1 Corinthians 15

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G1107 But I make known G1161   G1473 to you, G80 brethren, G3588 the G2098 good news G3739 which G2097 I announced as good news G1473 to you, G3739 which G2532 also G3880 you received, G1722 in G3739 which G2532 also G2476 you stand,
  2 G1223 through G3739 which G2532 also G4982 you are being delivered, G5100 [3what G3056 4word G2097 5I announced as good news G1473 6to you G1487 1if G2722 2you take control], G1623 outside of G1508 unless G1500 in vain G4100 you believed.
  3 G3860 For I delivered up G1063   G1473 to you G1722 at G4413 first G3739 which G2532 also G3880 I received; G3754 that G5547 Christ G599 died G5228 for G3588   G266 our sins G1473   G2596 according to G3588 the G1124 scriptures;
  4 G2532 and G3754 that G2290 he was entombed, G2532 and G3754 that G1453 he was raised G3588 in the G5154 third G2250 day, G2596 according to G3588 the G1124 scriptures;
  5 G2532 and G3754 that G3708 he appeared G* to Cephas, G1534 then G3588 to the G1427 twelve.
  6 G1899 Thereupon G3708 he appeared G1883 to above G4001 five hundred G80 brethren G2178 at once, G1537 of G3739 whom G3588 the G4183 most G3306 remain G2193 until G737 now, G5100 but some G1161   G2532 also G2837 are fallen asleep.
  7 G1899 Thereupon G3708 he appeared G* to James, G1534 then G3588 [2the G652 3apostles G3956 1to all].
  8 G2078 And last G1161   G3956 of all, G5619 just as if G3588   G1626 to a miscarriage, G3708 he appeared G2504 also to me.
  9 G1473 For I G1063   G1510.2.1 am G3588 the G1646 least G3588 of the G652 apostles, G3739 who G3756 I am not G1510.2.1   G2425 fit G2564 to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 I persecuted G3588 the G1577 assembly G3588   G2316 of God.
  10 G5484 But by favor G1161   G2316 of God G1510.2.1 I am G3739 what G1510.2.1 I am, G2532 and G3588   G5484 his favor G1473   G3588 which was G1519 towards G1473 me G3756 has not G2756 [2empty G1096 1become]; G235 but G4053 more extra than G1473 them G3956 all G2872 I tire in labor; G3756 [2not G1473 3I G1161 1but], G237.1 but the G5484 favor G3588   G2316 of God G3588   G4862 with G1473 me.
  11 G1535 Whether G3767 then G1473 I, G1535 or whether G1565 they, G3779 so G2784 we proclaim G2532 and G3779 so G4100 you believed.
  12 G1487 And if G1161   G5547 Christ G2784 is proclaimed, G3754 that G1537 from G3498 the dead G1453 he has been raised, G4459 how G3004 say G5100 some G1722 among G1473 you G3754 that G386 [2a resurrection G3498 3of the dead G3756 1there is not]? G1510.2.3  
  13 G1487 And if G1161   G386 [2a resurrection G3498 3of the dead G3756 1there is not], G1510.2.3   G3761 not even G5547 Christ G1453 has been raised.
  14 G1487 And if G1161   G5547 Christ G3756 has not been raised, G1453   G2756 [3 is empty G686 1then G3588   G2782 2our proclamation], G1473   G2756 and empty G1161   G2532 also G3588 is the G4102 belief G1473 of yours.
  15 G2147 And we are found G1161   G2532 even G5575 as false witnesses G3588   G2316 of God, G3754 for G3140 we witnessed G2596 concerning G3588   G2316 God G3754 that G1453 he raised G3588 the G5547 Christ; G3739 whom G3756 he raised not, G1453   G1512 if indeed G686 it is so G3498 the dead G3756 are not raised. G1473  
  16 G1487 For if G1063   G3498 the dead G3756 are not raised, G1453   G3761 not even G5547 Christ G1453 has been raised.
  17 G1487 And if G1161   G5547 Christ G3756 has not G1453 been raised, G3152 [4 is in vain G3588 1the G4102 2belief G1473 3of yours]; G2089 you are still G1510.2.5   G1722 in G3588   G266 your sins. G1473  
  18 G686 And then G2532   G3588 the ones G2837 having been fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 perished.
  19 G1487 If G1722 in G3588   G2222 this life G3778   G1679 [3hoping G1510.2.4 2we are G1722 4in G5547 5Christ G3440 1only], G1652 more pitiable G3956 than all G444 men G1510.2.4 are we.
  20 G3568 But now G1161   G5547 Christ G1453 has been raised G1537 from G3498 the dead, G536 [2first-fruit G3588 3of the ones G2837 4sleeping G1096 1he became].
  21 G1894 For since G1063   G1223 through G444 man G3588   G2288 death came, G2532 and G1223 through G444 man G386 there is resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G5618 For as G1063   G1722 in G3588   G* Adam G3956 all G599 die, G3779 so G2532 also G1722 in G3588 the G5547 Christ G3956 all G2227 shall be restored to life.
  23 G1538 But each G1161   G1722 in G3588   G2398 his own G5001 order; G536 the first-fruit G5547 is Christ, G1899 thereupon G3588 the ones G3588 of the G5547 Christ G1722 at G3588   G3952 his arrival. G1473  
  24 G1534 Then G3588 the G5056 end, G3752 whenever G3860 he should have delivered up G3588 the G932 kingdom G3588 to the G2316 God G2532 and G3962 father; G3752 whenever G2673 he should clear away G3956 all G746 rule, G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority, G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1163 For it is necessary G1063   G1473 for him G936 to reign G891 until G3739 of which G302 ever time G5087 he should have put G3956 all G3588 the G2190 enemies G5259 under G3588   G4228 his feet. G1473  
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 cleared away G3588   G2288 is death.
  27 G3956 For all things G1063   G5293 he subjected G5259 under G3588   G4228 his feet. G1473   G3752 But whenever G1161   G2036 it should say G3754 that G3956 all things G5293 have been subjected, G1212 it is manifest G3754 that G1623 it is outside G3588 of the one G5293 subjecting G1473 to him G3588 all things . G3956  
  28 G3752 And whenever G1161   G5293 [2should be subjected G1473 3to him G3588 1all things], G3956   G5119 then G2532 also G1473 he himself, G3588 the G5207 son, G5293 shall be subjected G3588 to the one G5293 having subjected G1473 to him G3588 all the things, G3956   G2443 that G1510.3 God should be G3588   G2316   G3588 the G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Since G5100 what G4160 shall [6do G3588 1the ones G907 2being immersed G5228 3for G3588 4the G3498 5dead] G1487 if G3654 wholly G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised? G5100 Why G2532 also G907 are they immersed G5228 for G3588 the G3498 dead?
  30 G5100 Why G2532 also G1473 are we G2793 exposed to danger G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G2596 Daily G2250   G599 I die G3513 by G3588   G5212 your G2746 boasting, G3739 which G2192 I have G1722 in G5547 Christ G* Jesus G3588   G2962 our Lord. G1473  
  32 G1487 If G2596 according to G444 man G2341 I fought with wild beasts G1722 in G* Ephesus, G5100 what G1473 [2 is it to me G3588   G3786 1benefit] G1487 if G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised? G2068 We should eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G839 for tomorrow G1063   G599 we die?
  33 G3361 Be not G4105 misled; G5351 [3corrupt G2239 5morals G5543 4gracious G3657 2companionships G2556 1evil].
  34 G1594 Sober up G1346 righteously, G2532 and G3361 do not G264 sin! G56 [4an ignorance G1063 1for G2316 5of God G5100 2some G2192 3have] -- G4314 to G1791 your shame G1473   G3004 I speak.
  35 G235 But G2046 someone will say, G5100   G4459 How are G1453 [3raised G3588 1the G3498 2dead]? G4169 and with what kind G1161   G4983 of body G2064 do they come?
  36 G878 Fool, G1473 what you G3588   G4687 sow G3756 is not G2227 restored to life G1437 unless G3361   G599 it should die.
  37 G2532 And G3739 what G4687 you sowed G3756 is not G3588 the G4983 body G3588   G1096 coming to pass G4687 you sowed, G235 but G1131 a bare G2848 kernel; G1487 if G5177 by chance G4621 grain G2228 or G5100 some G3588 of the G3062 rest;
  38 G3588   G1161 and G2316 God G1473 [2to it G1325 1gives] G4983 a body G2531 as G2309 he wants, G2532 and G1538 to each G3588 of the G4690 seeds G3588 its own G2398   G4983 body.
  39 G3756 Not G3956 every G4561 flesh G3588 is the G1473 same G4561 flesh, G235 but G243 indeed other G3303   G4561 flesh G444 is of men, G243 and another G1161   G4561 flesh G2934 of cattle, G243 and another G1161   G2486 of fishes, G243 and another G1161   G4421 of birds,
  40 G2532 and G4983 [2bodies G2032 1heavenly], G2532 and G4983 [2bodies G1919 1earthly]. G235 But G2087 another G3303 indeed G3588 is the G3588 [2of the G2032 3heavenlies G1391 1glory], G2087 and another G1161   G3588 is the G3588 ones of the G1919 earthly.
  41 G243 Another G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars; G792 for star G1063   G792 from star G1308 differs G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G3588 the G386 resurrection G3588 of the G3498 dead. G4687 It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption, G1453 it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruptibility.
  43 G4687 It is sown G1722 in G819 dishonor, G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory; G4687 it is sown G1722 in G769 weakness, G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1411 power.
  44 G4687 It is sown G4983 [2body G5591 1a physical], G1453 it is raised G4983 [2body G4152 1a spiritual]. G1510.2.3 There is G4983 [2body G5591 1a physical], G2532 and G1510.2.3 there is G4983 [2body G4152 1a spiritual].
  45 G3779 So G2532 also G1125 it has been written, G1096 [5became G3588 1The G4413 2first G444 3man G* 4Adam] G1519   G5590 [2soul G2198 1a living]; G3588 the G2078 last G* Adam G1519 into G4151 a spirit G2227 being restored to life.
  46 G235 But G3756 [3 was not G4412 4first G3588 1the G4152 2spiritual], G235 but G3588 the G5591 physical; G1899 thereupon G3588 the G4152 spiritual.
  47 G3588 The G4413 first G444 man G1537 was from out of G1093 the earth, G5517 of dust; G3588 the G1208 second G444 man, G3588 the G2962 Lord G1537 of G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 Such as G3588 the one G5517 of dust, G5108 such G2532 also G3588 the ones G5517 of dust; G2532 and G3634 such as G3588 the G2032 heavenly one, G5108 such G2532 also G3588 the G2032 heavenly ones .
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 we wore G3588 the G1504 image G3588   G5517 of dust, G5409 we shall wear G2532 also G3588 the G1504 image G3588 of the G2032 heavenly.
  50 G3778 But this G1161   G5346 I say, G80 brethren, G3754 that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G932 [4 the kingdom G2316 5of God G2816 3to inherit G3756 1are not G1410 2able], G3761 nor G3588   G5356 can corruption G3588   G861 [2incorruptibility G2816 1inherit].
  51 G2400 Behold, G3466 [2a mystery G1473 3to you G3004 1I speak]; G3956 [4all G3303 3indeed G3756 2not G2837 1we shall] sleep, G3956 but all G1161   G236 shall be changed,
  52 G1722 in G823 an instant, G1722 in G4493 the blink G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G3588 the G2078 last G4536 trumpet. G4537 For it shall trump, G1063   G2532 and G3588 the G3498 dead G1453 shall be raised G862 incorruptible, G2532 and G1473 we G236 shall be changed.
  53 G1163 For it is necessary G1063   G3588   G5349 this corruption G3778   G1746 to put on G861 incorruptibility, G2532 and G3588   G2349 this mortal G3778   G1746 to put on G110 immortality.
  54 G3752 But whenever G1161   G3588   G5349 this corruptible G3778   G1746 should have put on G861 incorruptibility, G2532 and G3588   G2349 this mortal G3778   G1746 should have put on G110 immortality, G5119 then G1096 shall come to pass G3588 the G3056 word G3588   G1125 having been written, G2666 [2was swallowed down G3588   G2288 1Death] G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G4226 Where G1473 is your G2288 [2O death G3588   G2759 1sting]? G4226 Where G1473 is your G86 [2O Hades G3588   G3534 1victory]?
  56 G3588 And the G1161   G2759 sting G3588   G2288 of death G3588   G266 is sin; G3588 and the G1161   G1411 power G3588   G266 of sin G3588 is the G3551 law.
  57 G3588   G1161 But G2316 to God G5484 be favor, G3588 to the one G1325 giving G1473 to us G3588 the G3534 victory G1223 through G3588   G2962 our Lord G1473   G* Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 So that, G80 [3brethren G1473 1my G27 2beloved], G1476 [2settled G1096 1be], G277 immovable, G4052 abounding G1722 in G3588 the G2041 work G3588 of the G2962 Lord G3842 at all times! G1492 knowing G3754 that G3588   G2873 your toil G1473   G3756 is not G1510.2.3   G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G1107 γνωρίζω δε G1161   G1473 υμίν G80 αδελφοί G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G3739 ο G2097 ευηγγελισάμην G1473 υμίν G3739 ο G2532 και G3880 παρελάβετε G1722 εν G3739 ω G2532 και G2476 εστήκατε
  2 G1223 δι΄ G3739 ου G2532 και G4982 σώζεσθε G5100 τίνι G3056 λόγω G2097 ευηγγελισάμην G1473 υμίν G1487 ει G2722 κατέχετε G1623 εκτός G1508 ει μη G1500 εική G4100 επιστεύσατε
  3 G3860 παρέδωκα γαρ G1063   G1473 υμίν G1722 εν G4413 πρώτοις G3739 ο G2532 και G3880 παρέλαβον G3754 ότι G5547 χριστός G599 απέθανεν G5228 υπέρ G3588 των G266 αμαρτιών ημών G1473   G2596 κατά G3588 τας G1124 γραφάς
  4 G2532 και G3754 ότι G2290 ετάφη G2532 και G3754 ότι G1453 εγήγερται G3588 τη G5154 τρίτη G2250 ημέρα G2596 κατά G3588 τας G1124 γραφάς
  5 G2532 και G3754 ότι G3708 ώφθη G* Κηφά G1534 είτα G3588 τοις G1427 δώδεκα
  6 G1899 έπειτα G3708 ώφθη G1883 επάνω G4001 πεντακοσίοις G80 αδελφοίς G2178 εφάπαξ G1537 εξ G3739 ων G3588 οι G4183 πλείους G3306 μένουσιν G2193 έως G737 άρτι G5100 τινές δε G1161   G2532 και G2837 εκοιμήθησαν
  7 G1899 έπειτα G3708 ώφθη G* Ιακώβω G1534 είτα G3588 τοις G652 αποστόλοις G3956 πάσιν
  8 G2078 έσχατον δε G1161   G3956 πάντων G5619 ωσπερί G3588 τω G1626 εκτρώματι G3708 ώφθη G2504 καμοί
  9 G1473 εγώ γαρ G1063   G1510.2.1 ειμι G3588 ο G1646 ελάχιστος G3588 των G652 αποστόλων G3739 ος G3756 ουκ ειμί G1510.2.1   G2425 ικανός G2564 καλείσθαι G652 απόστολος G1360 διότι G1377 εδίωξα G3588 την G1577 εκκλησίαν G3588 του G2316 θεού
  10 G5484 χάριτι δε G1161   G2316 θεού G1510.2.1 ειμί G3739 ο G1510.2.1 ειμι G2532 και G3588 η G5484 χάρις αυτού G1473   G3588 η G1519 εις G1473 εμέ G3756 ου G2756 κενή G1096 εγενήθη G235 αλλά G4053 περισσότερον G1473 αυτών G3956 πάντων G2872 εκοπίασα G3756 ουκ G1473 εγώ G1161 δε G237.1 αλλ΄ η G5484 χάρις G3588 του G2316 θεού G3588 η G4862 συν G1473 εμοί
  11 G1535 είτε G3767 ούν G1473 εγώ G1535 είτε G1565 εκείνοι G3779 ούτω G2784 κηρύσσομεν G2532 και G3779 ούτως G4100 επιστεύσατε
  12 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5547 χριστός G2784 κηρύσσεται G3754 ότι G1537 εκ G3498 νεκρών G1453 εγήγερται G4459 πως G3004 λέγουσί G5100 τινες G1722 εν G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G386 ανάστασις G3498 νεκρών G3756 ουκ έστιν G1510.2.3  
  13 G1487 ει δε G1161   G386 ανάστασις G3498 νεκρών G3756 ουκ έστιν G1510.2.3   G3761 ουδέ G5547 χριστός G1453 εγήγερται
  14 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5547 χριστός G3756 ουκ εγήγερται G1453   G2756 κενόν G686 άρα G3588 το G2782 κήρυγμα ημών G1473   G2756 κενή δε G1161   G2532 και G3588 η G4102 πίστις G1473 υμών
  15 G2147 ευρισκόμεθα δε G1161   G2532 και G5575 ψευδομάρτυρες G3588 του G2316 θεού G3754 ότι G3140 εμαρτυρήσαμεν G2596 κατά G3588 του G2316 θεού G3754 ότι G1453 ήγειρε G3588 τον G5547 χριστόν G3739 ον G3756 ουκ ήγειρεν G1453   G1512 είπερ G686 άρα G3498 νεκροί G3756 ουκ εγείρονται G1473  
  16 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3498 νεκροί G3756 ουκ εγείρονται G1453   G3761 ουδέ G5547 χριστός G1453 εγήγερται
  17 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5547 χριστός G3756 ουκ G1453 εγήγερται G3152 ματαία G3588 η G4102 πίστις G1473 υμών G2089 έτι εστέ G1510.2.5   G1722 εν G3588 ταις G266 αμαρτίαις υμών G1473  
  18 G686 άρα και G2532   G3588 οι G2837 κοιμηθέντες G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G622 απώλοντο
  19 G1487 ει G1722 εν G3588 τη G2222 ζωή ταύτη G3778   G1679 ηλπικότες G1510.2.4 εσμέν G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G3440 μόνον G1652 ελεεινότεροι G3956 πάντων G444 ανθρώπων G1510.2.4 εσμέν
  20 G3568 νυνί δε G1161   G5547 χριστός G1453 εγήγερται G1537 εκ G3498 νεκρών G536 απαρχή G3588 των G2837 κεκοιμημένων G1096 εγένετο
  21 G1894 επειδή γαρ G1063   G1223 δι΄ G444 ανθρώπου G3588 ο G2288 θάνατος G2532 και G1223 δι΄ G444 ανθρώπου G386 ανάστασις G3498 νεκρών
  22 G5618 ώσπερ γαρ G1063   G1722 εν G3588 τω G* Αδάμ G3956 πάντες G599 αποθνήσκουσιν G3779 ούτω G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τω G5547 χριστώ G3956 πάντες G2227 ζωοποιηθήσονται
  23 G1538 έκαστος δε G1161   G1722 εν G3588 τω G2398 ιδίω G5001 τάγματι G536 απαρχή G5547 χριστός G1899 έπειτα G3588 οι G3588 του G5547 χριστού G1722 εν G3588 τη G3952 παρουσία αυτού G1473  
  24 G1534 είτα G3588 το G5056 τέλος G3752 όταν G3860 παραδώ G3588 την G932 βασιλείαν G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G2532 και G3962 πατρί G3752 όταν G2673 καταργήση G3956 πάσαν G746 αρχήν G2532 και G3956 πάσαν G1849 εξουσίαν G2532 και G1411 δύναμιν
  25 G1163 δει γαρ G1063   G1473 αυτόν G936 βασιλεύειν G891 άχρις G3739 ου G302 αν G5087 θη G3956 πάντας G3588 τους G2190 εχθρούς G5259 υπό G3588 τους G4228 πόδας αυτού G1473  
  26 G2078 έσχατος G2190 εχθρός G2673 καταργείται G3588 ο G2288 θάνατος
  27 G3956 πάντα γαρ G1063   G5293 υπέταξεν G5259 υπό G3588 τους G4228 πόδας αυτού G1473   G3752 όταν δε G1161   G2036 είπη G3754 ότι G3956 πάντα G5293 υποτέτακται G1212 δήλον G3754 ότι G1623 εκτός G3588 του G5293 υποτάξαντος G1473 αυτώ G3588 τα πάντα G3956  
  28 G3752 όταν δε G1161   G5293 υποταγή G1473 αυτώ G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G5119 τότε G2532 και G1473 αυτός G3588 ο G5207 υιός G5293 υποταγήσεται G3588 τω G5293 υποτάξαντι G1473 αυτώ G3588 τα πάντα G3956   G2443 ίνα G1510.3 η ο θεός G3588   G2316   G3588 τα G3956 πάντα G1722 εν G3956 πάσιν
  29 G1893 επεί G5100 τι G4160 ποιήσουσιν G3588 οι G907 βαπτιζόμενοι G5228 υπέρ G3588 των G3498 νεκρών G1487 ει G3654 όλως G3498 νεκροί G3756 ουκ G1453 εγείρονται G5100 τι G2532 και G907 βαπτίζονται G5228 υπέρ G3588 των G3498 νεκρών
  30 G5100 τι G2532 και G1473 ημείς G2793 κινδυνεύομεν G3956 πάσαν G5610 ώραν
  31 G2596 καθ΄ ημέραν G2250   G599 αποθνήσκω G3513 νη G3588 την G5212 υμετέραν G2746 καύχησιν G3739 ην G2192 έχω G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G* Ιησού G3588 τω G2962 κυρίω ημών G1473  
  32 G1487 ει G2596 κατά G444 άνθρωπον G2341 εθηριομάχησα G1722 εν G* Εφέσω G5100 τι G1473 μοι G3588 το G3786 όφελος G1487 ει G3498 νεκροί G3756 ουκ G1453 εγείρονται G2068 φάγωμεν G2532 και G4095 πίωμεν G839 αύριον γαρ G1063   G599 αποθνήσκομεν
  33 G3361 μη G4105 πλανάσθε G5351 φθείρουσιν G2239 ήθη G5543 χρηστά G3657 ομιλίαι G2556 κακαί
  34 G1594 εκνήψατε G1346 δικαίως G2532 και G3361 μη G264 αμαρτάνετε G56 αγνωσίαν G1063 γαρ G2316 θεού G5100 τινές G2192 έχουσι G4314 προς G1791 εντροπήν υμίν G1473   G3004 λέγω
  35 G235 αλλ΄ G2046 ερεί τις G5100   G4459 πως G1453 εγείρονται G3588 οι G3498 νεκροί G4169 ποίω δε G1161   G4983 σώματι G2064 έρχονται
  36 G878 άφρον G1473 συ ο G3588   G4687 σπείρεις G3756 ου G2227 ζωοποιείται G1437 εάν μη G3361   G599 αποθάνη
  37 G2532 και G3739 ο G4687 σπείρεις G3756 ου G3588 το G4983 σώμα G3588 το G1096 γενησόμενον G4687 σπείρεις G235 αλλά G1131 γυμνόν G2848 κόκκον G1487 ει G5177 τύχοι G4621 σίτου G2228 η G5100 τινος G3588 των G3062 λοιπών
  38 G3588 ο G1161 δε G2316 θεός G1473 αυτώ G1325 δίδωσι G4983 σώμα G2531 καθώς G2309 ηθέλησε G2532 και G1538 εκάστω G3588 των G4690 σπερμάτων G3588 το ίδιον G2398   G4983 σώμα
  39 G3756 ου G3956 πάσα G4561 σαρξ G3588 η G1473 αυτή G4561 σαρξ G235 αλλά G243 άλλη μεν G3303   G4561 σαρξ G444 ανθρώπων G243 άλλη δε G1161   G4561 σαρξ G2934 κτηνών G243 άλλη δε G1161   G2486 ιχθύων G243 άλλη δε G1161   G4421 πετεινών
  40 G2532 και G4983 σώματα G2032 επουρανία G2532 και G4983 σώματα G1919 επίγεια G235 αλλ΄ G2087 ετέρα G3303 μεν G3588 η G3588 των G2032 επουρανίων G1391 δόξα G2087 ετέρα δε G1161   G3588 η G3588 των G1919 επιγείων
  41 G243 άλλη G1391 δόξα G2246 ηλίου G2532 και G243 άλλη G1391 δόξα G4582 σελήνης G2532 και G243 άλλη G1391 δόξα G792 αστέρων G792 αστήρ γαρ G1063   G792 αστέρος G1308 διαφέρει G1722 εν G1391 δόξη
  42 G3779 ούτω G2532 και G3588 η G386 ανάστασις G3588 των G3498 νεκρών G4687 σπείρεται G1722 εν G5356 φθορά G1453 εγείρεται G1722 εν G861 αφθαρσία
  43 G4687 σπείρεται G1722 εν G819 ατιμία G1453 εγείρεται G1722 εν G1391 δόξη G4687 σπείρεται G1722 εν G769 ασθενεία G1453 εγείρεται G1722 εν G1411 δυνάμει
  44 G4687 σπείρεται G4983 σώμα G5591 ψυχικόν G1453 εγείρεται G4983 σώμα G4152 πνευματικόν G1510.2.3 έστι G4983 σώμα G5591 ψυχικόν G2532 και G1510.2.3 έστι G4983 σώμα G4152 πνευματικόν
  45 G3779 ούτω G2532 και G1125 γέγραπται G1096 εγένετο G3588 ο G4413 πρώτος G444 άνθρωπος G* Αδάμ G1519 εις G5590 ψυχήν G2198 ζώσαν G3588 ο G2078 έσχατος G* Αδάμ G1519 εις G4151 πνεύμα G2227 ζωοποιούν
  46 G235 αλλ΄ G3756 ου G4412 πρώτον G3588 το G4152 πνευματικόν G235 αλλά G3588 το G5591 ψυχικόν G1899 έπειτα G3588 το G4152 πνευματικόν
  47 G3588 ο G4413 πρώτος G444 άνθρωπος G1537 εκ G1093 γης G5517 χοϊκός G3588 ο G1208 δεύτερος G444 άνθρωπος G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G1537 εξ G3772 ουρανού
  48 G3634 οίος G3588 ο G5517 χοϊκός G5108 τοιούτοι G2532 και G3588 οι G5517 χοϊκοί G2532 και G3634 οίος G3588 ο G2032 επουρανίος G5108 τοιούτοι G2532 και G3588 οι G2032 επουρανίοι
  49 G2532 και G2531 καθώς G5409 εφορέσαμεν G3588 την G1504 εικόνα G3588 του G5517 χοϊκού G5409 φορεσόμεν G2532 και G3588 την G1504 εικόνα G3588 του G2032 επουρανίου
  50 G3778 τούτο δε G1161   G5346 φημι G80 αδελφοί G3754 ότι G4561 σαρξ G2532 και G129 αίμα G932 βασιλείαν G2316 θεού G2816 κληρονομήσαι G3756 ου G1410 δύνανται G3761 ουδέ G3588 η G5356 φθορά G3588 την G861 αφθαρσίαν G2816 κληρονομεί
  51 G2400 ιδού G3466 μυστήριον G1473 υμίν G3004 λέγω G3956 πάντες G3303 μεν G3756 ου G2837 κοιμηθησόμεθα G3956 πάντες δε G1161   G236 αλλαγησόμεθα
  52 G1722 εν G823 ατόμω G1722 εν G4493 ριπή G3788 οφθαλμού G1722 εν G3588 τη G2078 εσχάτη G4536 σάλπιγγι G4537 σαλπίσει γαρ G1063   G2532 και G3588 οι G3498 νεκροί G1453 εγερθήσονται G862 άφθαρτοι G2532 και G1473 ημείς G236 αλλαγησόμεθα
  53 G1163 δει γαρ G1063   G3588 το G5349 φθαρτόν τούτου G3778   G1746 ενδύσασθαι G861 αφθαρσίαν G2532 και G3588 το G2349 θνητόν τούτο G3778   G1746 ενδύσαθαι G110 αθανασίαν
  54 G3752 όταν δε G1161   G3588 το G5349 φθαρτόν τούτο G3778   G1746 ενδύσηται G861 αφθαρσίαν G2532 και G3588 το G2349 θνητόν τούτο G3778   G1746 ενδύσηται G110 αθανασίαν G5119 τότε G1096 γενήσεται G3588 ο G3056 λόγος G3588 ο G1125 γεγραμμένος G2666 κατεπόθη G3588 ο G2288 θάνατος G1519 εις G3534 νίκος
  55 G4226 που G1473 σου G2288 θάνατε G3588 το G2759 κέντρον G4226 που G1473 σου G86 άδη G3588 το G3534 νίκος
  56 G3588 το δε G1161   G2759 κέντρον G3588 του G2288 θανάτου G3588 η G266 αμαρτία G3588 η δε G1161   G1411 δύναμις G3588 της G266 αμαρτίας G3588 ο G3551 νόμος
  57 G3588 τω G1161 δε G2316 θεώ G5484 χάρις G3588 τω G1325 διδόντι G1473 ημίν G3588 το G3534 νίκος G1223 διά G3588 του G2962 κυρίου ημών G1473   G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού
  58 G5620 ώστε G80 αδελφοί G1473 μου G27 αγαπητοί G1476 εδραίοι G1096 γίνεσθε G277 αμετακίνητοι G4052 περισσεύοντες G1722 εν G3588 τω G2041 έργω G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G3842 πάντοτε G1492 ειδότες G3754 ότι G3588 ο G2873 κόπος υμών G1473   G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3   G2756 κενός G1722 εν G2962 κυρίω
Stephanus(i) 1 γνωριζω δε υμιν αδελφοι το ευαγγελιον ο ευηγγελισαμην υμιν ο και παρελαβετε εν ω και εστηκατε 2 δι ου και σωζεσθε τινι λογω ευηγγελισαμην υμιν ει κατεχετε εκτος ει μη εικη επιστευσατε 3 παρεδωκα γαρ υμιν εν πρωτοις ο και παρελαβον οτι χριστος απεθανεν υπερ των αμαρτιων ημων κατα τας γραφας 4 και οτι εταφη και οτι εγηγερται τη τριτη ημερα κατα τας γραφας 5 και οτι ωφθη κηφα ειτα τοις δωδεκα 6 επειτα ωφθη επανω πεντακοσιοις αδελφοις εφαπαξ εξ ων οι πλειους μενουσιν εως αρτι τινες δε και εκοιμηθησαν 7 επειτα ωφθη ιακωβω ειτα τοις αποστολοις πασιν 8 εσχατον δε παντων ωσπερει τω εκτρωματι ωφθη καμοι 9 εγω γαρ ειμι ο ελαχιστος των αποστολων ος ουκ ειμι ικανος καλεισθαι αποστολος διοτι εδιωξα την εκκλησιαν του θεου 10 χαριτι δε θεου ειμι ο ειμι και η χαρις αυτου η εις εμε ου κενη εγενηθη αλλα περισσοτερον αυτων παντων εκοπιασα ουκ εγω δε αλλ η χαρις του θεου η συν εμοι 11 ειτε ουν εγω ειτε εκεινοι ουτως κηρυσσομεν και ουτως επιστευσατε 12 ει δε χριστος κηρυσσεται οτι εκ νεκρων εγηγερται πως λεγουσιν τινες εν υμιν οτι αναστασις νεκρων ουκ εστιν 13 ει δε αναστασις νεκρων ουκ εστιν ουδε χριστος εγηγερται 14 ει δε χριστος ουκ εγηγερται κενον αρα το κηρυγμα ημων κενη δε και η πιστις υμων 15 ευρισκομεθα δε και ψευδομαρτυρες του θεου οτι εμαρτυρησαμεν κατα του θεου οτι ηγειρεν τον χριστον ον ουκ ηγειρεν ειπερ αρα νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται 16 ει γαρ νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται ουδε χριστος εγηγερται 17 ει δε χριστος ουκ εγηγερται ματαια η πιστις υμων ετι εστε εν ταις αμαρτιαις υμων 18 αρα και οι κοιμηθεντες εν χριστω απωλοντο 19 ει εν τη ζωη ταυτη ηλπικοτες εσμεν εν χριστω μονον ελεεινοτεροι παντων ανθρωπων εσμεν 20 νυνι δε χριστος εγηγερται εκ νεκρων απαρχη των κεκοιμημενων εγενετο 21 επειδη γαρ δι ανθρωπου ο θανατος και δι ανθρωπου αναστασις νεκρων 22 ωσπερ γαρ εν τω αδαμ παντες αποθνησκουσιν ουτως και εν τω χριστω παντες ζωοποιηθησονται 23 εκαστος δε εν τω ιδιω ταγματι απαρχη χριστος επειτα οι χριστου εν τη παρουσια αυτου 24 ειτα το τελος οταν παραδω την βασιλειαν τω θεω και πατρι οταν καταργηση πασαν αρχην και πασαν εξουσιαν και δυναμιν 25 δει γαρ αυτον βασιλευειν αχρις ου αν θη παντας τους εχθρους υπο τους ποδας αυτου 26 εσχατος εχθρος καταργειται ο θανατος 27 παντα γαρ υπεταξεν υπο τους ποδας αυτου οταν δε ειπη οτι παντα υποτετακται δηλον οτι εκτος του υποταξαντος αυτω τα παντα 28 οταν δε υποταγη αυτω τα παντα τοτε και αυτος ο υιος υποταγησεται τω υποταξαντι αυτω τα παντα ινα η ο θεος τα παντα εν πασιν 29 επει τι ποιησουσιν οι βαπτιζομενοι υπερ των νεκρων ει ολως νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται τι και βαπτιζονται υπερ των νεκρων 30 τι και ημεις κινδυνευομεν πασαν ωραν 31 καθ ημεραν αποθνησκω νη την ημετεραν καυχησιν ην εχω εν χριστω ιησου τω κυριω ημων 32 ει κατα ανθρωπον εθηριομαχησα εν εφεσω τι μοι το οφελος ει νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται φαγωμεν και πιωμεν αυριον γαρ αποθνησκομεν 33 μη πλανασθε φθειρουσιν ηθη χρησθ ομιλιαι κακαι 34 εκνηψατε δικαιως και μη αμαρτανετε αγνωσιαν γαρ θεου τινες εχουσιν προς εντροπην υμιν λεγω 35 αλλ ερει τις πως εγειρονται οι νεκροι ποιω δε σωματι ερχονται 36 αφρον συ ο σπειρεις ου ζωοποιειται εαν μη αποθανη 37 και ο σπειρεις ου το σωμα το γενησομενον σπειρεις αλλα γυμνον κοκκον ει τυχοι σιτου η τινος των λοιπων 38 ο δε θεος αυτω διδωσιν σωμα καθως ηθελησεν και εκαστω των σπερματων το ιδιον σωμα 39 ου πασα σαρξ η αυτη σαρξ αλλα αλλη μεν σαρξ ανθρωπων αλλη δε σαρξ κτηνων αλλη δε ιχθυων αλλη δε πτηνων 40 και σωματα επουρανια και σωματα επιγεια αλλ ετερα μεν η των επουρανιων δοξα ετερα δε η των επιγειων 41 αλλη δοξα ηλιου και αλλη δοξα σεληνης και αλλη δοξα αστερων αστηρ γαρ αστερος διαφερει εν δοξη 42 ουτως και η αναστασις των νεκρων σπειρεται εν φθορα εγειρεται εν αφθαρσια 43 σπειρεται εν ατιμια εγειρεται εν δοξη σπειρεται εν ασθενεια εγειρεται εν δυναμει 44 σπειρεται σωμα ψυχικον εγειρεται σωμα πνευματικον εστιν σωμα ψυχικον και εστιν σωμα πνευματικον 45 ουτως και γεγραπται εγενετο ο πρωτος ανθρωπος αδαμ εις ψυχην ζωσαν ο εσχατος αδαμ εις πνευμα ζωοποιουν 46 αλλ ου πρωτον το πνευματικον αλλα το ψυχικον επειτα το πνευματικον 47 ο πρωτος ανθρωπος εκ γης χοικος ο δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος εξ ουρανου 48 οιος ο χοικος τοιουτοι και οι χοικοι και οιος ο επουρανιος τοιουτοι και οι επουρανιοι 49 και καθως εφορεσαμεν την εικονα του χοικου φορεσομεν και την εικονα του επουρανιου 50 τουτο δε φημι αδελφοι οτι σαρξ και αιμα βασιλειαν θεου κληρονομησαι ου δυνανται ουδε η φθορα την αφθαρσιαν κληρονομει 51 ιδου μυστηριον υμιν λεγω παντες μεν ου κοιμηθησομεθα παντες δε αλλαγησομεθα 52 εν ατομω εν ριπη οφθαλμου εν τη εσχατη σαλπιγγι σαλπισει γαρ και οι νεκροι εγερθησονται αφθαρτοι και ημεις αλλαγησομεθα 53 δει γαρ το φθαρτον τουτο ενδυσασθαι αφθαρσιαν και το θνητον τουτο ενδυσασθαι αθανασιαν 54 οταν δε το φθαρτον τουτο ενδυσηται αφθαρσιαν και το θνητον τουτο ενδυσηται αθανασιαν τοτε γενησεται ο λογος ο γεγραμμενος κατεποθη ο θανατος εις νικος 55 που σου θανατε το κεντρον που σου αδη το νικος 56 το δε κεντρον του θανατου η αμαρτια η δε δυναμις της αμαρτιας ο νομος 57 τω δε θεω χαρις τω διδοντι ημιν το νικος δια του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου 58 ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εδραιοι γινεσθε αμετακινητοι περισσευοντες εν τω εργω του κυριου παντοτε ειδοτες οτι ο κοπος υμων ουκ εστιν κενος εν κυριω
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G1107 [G5719] V-PAI-1S γνωριζω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3739 R-ASN ο G2097 [G5668] V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3880 [G5627] V-2AAI-2P παρελαβετε G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G2532 CONJ και G2476 [G5758] V-RAI-2P εστηκατε
    2 G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSN ου G2532 CONJ και G4982 [G5743] V-PPI-2P σωζεσθε G5100 X-DSM τινι G3056 N-DSM λογω G2097 [G5668] V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1487 COND ει G2722 [G5719] V-PAI-2P κατεχετε G1622 ADV εκτος G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G1500 ADV εικη G4100 [G5656] V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε
    3 G3860 [G5656] V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1722 PREP εν G4413 A-DPM πρωτοις G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3880 [G5627] V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον G3754 CONJ οτι G5547 N-NSM χριστος G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G2257 P-1GP ημων G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APF τας G1124 N-APF γραφας
    4 G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G2290 [G5648] V-2API-3S εταφη G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3588 T-DSF τη G5154 A-DSF τριτη G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APF τας G1124 N-APF γραφας
    5 G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G3700 [G5681] V-API-3S ωφθη G2786 N-DSM κηφα G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-DPM τοις G1427 A-NUI δωδεκα
    6 G1899 ADV επειτα G3700 [G5681] V-API-3S ωφθη G1883 ADV επανω G4001 A-DPM πεντακοσιοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G2178 ADV εφαπαξ G1537 PREP εξ G3739 R-GPM ων G3588 T-NPM οι G4119 A-NPM-C πλειονες G3306 [G5719] V-PAI-3P μενουσιν G2193 CONJ εως G737 ADV αρτι G5100 X-NPM τινες G1161 CONJ δε G2837 [G5681] V-API-3P εκοιμηθησαν
    7 G1899 ADV επειτα G3700 [G5681] V-API-3S ωφθη G2385 N-DSM ιακωβω G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-DPM τοις G652 N-DPM αποστολοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν
    8 G2078 A-ASM εσχατον G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-GPM παντων G5619 ADV ωσπερει G3588 T-DSN τω G1626 N-DSN εκτρωματι G3700 [G5681] V-API-3S ωφθη G2504 P-1DS-C καμοι
    9 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G3588 T-NSM ο G1646 A-NSM ελαχιστος G3588 T-GPM των G652 N-GPM αποστολων G3739 R-NSM ος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G2425 A-NSM ικανος G2564 [G5745] V-PPN καλεισθαι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G1360 CONJ διοτι G1377 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εδιωξα G3588 T-ASF την G1577 N-ASF εκκλησιαν G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    10 G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-GSM θεου G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G3739 R-NSN ο G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G5485 N-NSF χαρις G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSF η G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G3756 PRT-N ου G2756 A-NSF κενη G1096 [G5675] V-AOI-3S εγενηθη G235 CONJ αλλα G4053 A-ASM-C περισσοτερον G846 P-GPM αυτων G3956 A-GPM παντων G2872 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εκοπιασα G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-NSF η G5485 N-NSF χαρις G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-NSF | | " η " G4862 PREP | συν G1698 P-1DS εμοι
    11 G1535 CONJ ειτε G3767 CONJ ουν G1473 P-1NS εγω G1535 CONJ ειτε G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3779 ADV ουτως G2784 [G5719] V-PAI-1P κηρυσσομεν G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G4100 [G5656] V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε
    12 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2784 [G5743] V-PPI-3S κηρυσσεται G3754 CONJ οτι G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G4459 ADV-I πως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5100 X-NPM τινες G3754 CONJ οτι G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν
    13 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3761 ADV ουδε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται
    14 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G2756 A-NSN κενον G686 PRT αρα G2532 CONJ | | " και " G3588 T-NSN | το G2782 N-NSN κηρυγμα G2257 P-1GP ημων G2756 A-NSF κενη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G4102 N-NSF πιστις G2257 P-1GP | ημων G5216 P-2GP | υμων |
    15 G2147 [G5743] V-PPI-1P ευρισκομεθα G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G5575 N-NPM ψευδομαρτυρες G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3754 CONJ οτι G3140 [G5656] V-AAI-1P εμαρτυρησαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3754 CONJ οτι G1453 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν G3588 T-ASM τον G5547 N-ASM χριστον G3739 R-ASM ον G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν G1512 COND ειπερ G686 PRT αρα G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται
    16 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3761 ADV ουδε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται
    17 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G3152 A-NSF ματαια G3588 T-NSF η G4102 N-NSF πιστις G5216 P-2GP υμων G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S | " εστιν " G2089 ADV | | ετι G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G266 N-DPF αμαρτιαις G5216 P-2GP υμων
    18 G686 PRT αρα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2837 [G5685] V-APP-NPM κοιμηθεντες G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G622 [G5639] V-2AMI-3P απωλοντο
    19 G1487 COND ει G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2222 N-DSF ζωη G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G1679 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM ηλπικοτες G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G3440 ADV μονον G1652 A-NPM-C ελεεινοτεροι G3956 A-GPM παντων G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν
    20 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 [G5769] V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G536 N-NSF απαρχη G3588 T-GPM των G2837 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM κεκοιμημενων
    21 G1894 CONJ επειδη G1063 CONJ γαρ G1223 PREP δι G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2288 N-NSM θανατος G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων
    22 G5618 ADV ωσπερ G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G76 N-PRI αδαμ G3956 A-NPM παντες G599 [G5719] V-PAI-3P αποθνησκουσιν G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G5547 N-DSM χριστω G3956 A-NPM παντες G2227 [G5701] V-FPI-3P ζωοποιηθησονται
    23 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1161 CONJ δε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G5001 N-DSN ταγματι G536 N-NSF απαρχη G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1899 ADV επειτα G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3952 N-DSF παρουσια G846 P-GSM αυτου
    24 G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-NSN το G5056 N-NSN τελος G3752 CONJ οταν G3860 [G5725] V-PAS-3S παραδιδω G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3752 CONJ οταν G2673 [G5661] V-AAS-3S καταργηση G3956 A-ASF πασαν G746 N-ASF αρχην G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-ASF πασαν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2532 CONJ και G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν
    25 G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-ASM αυτον G936 [G5721] V-PAN βασιλευειν G891 PREP αχρις G3739 R-GSM ου G5087 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S θη G3956 A-APM παντας G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GSM αυτου
    26 G2078 A-NSM εσχατος G2190 A-NSM εχθρος G2673 [G5743] V-PPI-3S καταργειται G3588 T-NSM ο G2288 N-NSM θανατος
    27 G3956 A-APN παντα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5293 [G5656] V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GSM αυτου G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S ειπη G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-NPN παντα G5293 [G5769] V-RPI-3S υποτετακται G1212 A-NSN δηλον G3754 CONJ οτι G1622 ADV εκτος G3588 T-GSM του G5293 [G5660] V-AAP-GSM υποταξαντος G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα
    28 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G5293 [G5652] V-2APS-3S υποταγη G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G5119 ADV τοτε G2532 CONJ " και " G846 P-NSM αυτος G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G5293 [G5691] V-2FPI-3S υποταγησεται G3588 T-DSM τω G5293 [G5660] V-AAP-DSM υποταξαντι G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G2443 CONJ ινα G5600 [G5753] V-PXS-3S η G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-NPN | | " τα " G3956 A-NPN | παντα G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DPN πασιν
    29 G1893 CONJ επει G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-3P ποιησουσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G907 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM βαπτιζομενοι G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GPM των G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G1487 COND ει G3654 ADV ολως G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G5101 I-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G907 [G5743] V-PPI-3P βαπτιζονται G5228 PREP υπερ G846 P-GPM αυτων
    30 G5101 I-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G2793 [G5719] V-PAI-1P κινδυνευομεν G3956 A-ASF πασαν G5610 N-ASF ωραν
    31 G2596 PREP καθ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G599 [G5719] V-PAI-1S αποθνησκω G3513 PRT νη G3588 T-ASF την G5212 S-2APF υμετεραν G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν G80 N-VPM | αδελφοι G80 N-VPM | " αδελφοι " G3739 R-ASF | ην G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1S εχω G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2257 P-1GP ημων
    32 G1487 COND ει G2596 PREP κατα G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον G2341 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εθηριομαχησα G1722 PREP εν G2181 N-DSF εφεσω G5101 I-NSN τι G3427 P-1DS μοι G3588 T-NSN το G3786 N-NSN οφελος G1487 COND ει G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G5315 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P φαγωμεν G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P πιωμεν G839 ADV αυριον G1063 CONJ γαρ G599 [G5719] V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν
    33 G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 [G5744] V-PPM-2P πλανασθε G5351 [G5719] V-PAI-3P φθειρουσιν G2239 N-APN ηθη G5543 A-APN χρηστα G3657 N-NPF ομιλιαι G2556 A-NPF κακαι
    34 G1594 [G5657] V-AAM-2P εκνηψατε G1346 ADV δικαιως G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G264 [G5720] V-PAM-2P αμαρτανετε G56 N-ASF αγνωσιαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2316 N-GSM θεου G5100 X-NPM τινες G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G4314 PREP προς G1791 N-ASF εντροπην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2980 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λαλω
    35 G235 CONJ αλλα G2046 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ερει G5100 X-NSM τις G4459 ADV-I πως G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G4169 I-DSN ποιω G1161 CONJ δε G4983 N-DSN σωματι G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3P ερχονται
    36 G878 A-VSM αφρων G4771 P-2NS συ G3739 R-NSN ο G4687 [G5719] V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G3756 PRT-N ου G2227 [G5743] V-PPI-3S ζωοποιειται G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G599 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S αποθανη
    37 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSN ο G4687 [G5719] V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G3756 PRT-N ου G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G3588 T-ASN το G1096 [G5697] V-FDP-ASN γενησομενον G4687 [G5719] V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G235 CONJ αλλα G1131 A-ASM γυμνον G2848 N-ASM κοκκον G1487 COND ει G5177 [G5630] V-2AAO-3S τυχοι G4621 N-GSM σιτου G2228 PRT η G5100 X-GSM τινος G3588 T-GPM των G3062 A-GPM λοιπων
    38 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G1325 [G5719] V-PAI-3S διδωσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2531 ADV καθως G2309 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν G2532 CONJ και G1538 A-DSN εκαστω G3588 T-GPN των G4690 N-GPN σπερματων G2398 A-ASN ιδιον G4983 N-ASN σωμα
    39 G3756 PRT-N ου G3956 A-NSF πασα G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G3588 T-NSF η G846 P-NSF αυτη G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G235 CONJ αλλα G243 A-NSF αλλη G3303 PRT μεν G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G2934 N-GPN κτηνων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G4421 A-GPN πτηνων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G2486 N-GPM ιχθυων
    40 G2532 CONJ και G4983 N-NPN σωματα G2032 A-NPN επουρανια G2532 CONJ και G4983 N-NPN σωματα G1919 A-NPN επιγεια G235 CONJ αλλα G2087 A-NSF ετερα G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-NSF η G3588 T-GPN των G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2087 A-NSF ετερα G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G3588 T-GPN των G1919 A-GPN επιγειων
    41 G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2246 N-GSM ηλιου G2532 CONJ και G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G4582 N-GSF σεληνης G2532 CONJ και G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G792 N-GPM αστερων G792 N-NSM αστηρ G1063 CONJ γαρ G792 N-GSM αστερος G1308 [G5719] V-PAI-3S διαφερει G1722 PREP εν G1391 N-DSF δοξη
    42 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3588 T-GPM των G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G4687 [G5743] V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G5356 N-DSF φθορα G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G861 N-DSF αφθαρσια
    43 G4687 [G5743] V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G819 N-DSF ατιμια G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G1391 N-DSF δοξη G4687 [G5743] V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G769 N-DSF ασθενεια G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει
    44 G4687 [G5743] V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G4983 N-NSN σωμα G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G1453 [G5743] V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G4983 N-NSN σωμα G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον G1487 COND ει G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G4983 N-NSN σωμα G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2532 CONJ και G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον
    45 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G76 N-PRI αδαμ G1519 PREP εις G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν G3588 T-NSM ο G2078 A-NSM εσχατος G76 N-PRI αδαμ G1519 PREP εις G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G2227 [G5723] V-PAP-ASN ζωοποιουν
    46 G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ου G4412 ADV πρωτον G3588 T-NSN το G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-NSN το G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G1899 ADV επειτα G3588 T-NSN το G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον
    47 G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G1537 PREP εκ G1093 N-GSF γης G5517 A-NSM χοικος G3588 T-NSM ο G1208 A-NSM δευτερος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου
    48 G3634 K-NSM οιος G3588 T-NSM ο G5517 A-NSM χοικος G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G5517 A-NPM χοικοι G2532 CONJ και G3634 K-NSM οιος G3588 T-NSM ο G2032 A-NSM επουρανιος G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2032 A-NPM επουρανιοι
    49 G2532 CONJ και G2531 ADV καθως G5409 [G5656] V-AAI-1P εφορεσαμεν G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GSM του G5517 A-GSM χοικου G5409 [G5661] V-AAS-1P | φορεσωμεν G5409 [G5692] V-FAI-1P | φορεσομεν G2532 CONJ | και G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GSM του G2032 A-GSM επουρανιου
    50 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G5346 [G5748] V-PXI-1S φημι G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3754 CONJ οτι G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G2532 CONJ και G129 N-NSN αιμα G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G2316 N-GSM θεου G2816 [G5658] V-AAN κληρονομησαι G3756 PRT-N ου G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3S δυναται G3761 ADV ουδε G3588 T-NSF η G5356 N-NSF φθορα G3588 T-ASF την G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2816 [G5719] V-PAI-3S κληρονομει
    51 G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G3466 N-ASN μυστηριον G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G3956 A-NPM παντες G3756 PRT-N ου G2837 [G5701] V-FPI-1P κοιμηθησομεθα G3956 A-NPM παντες G1161 CONJ δε G236 [G5691] V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα
    52 G1722 PREP εν G823 A-DSN ατομω G1722 PREP εν G4493 N-DSF ριπη G3788 N-GSM οφθαλμου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2078 A-DSF εσχατη G4536 N-DSF σαλπιγγι G4537 [G5692] V-FAI-3S σαλπισει G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G1453 [G5701] V-FPI-3P εγερθησονται G862 A-NPM αφθαρτοι G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G236 [G5691] V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα
    53 G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSN το G5349 A-NSN φθαρτον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 [G5670] V-AMN ενδυσασθαι G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN θνητον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 [G5670] V-AMN ενδυσασθαι G110 N-ASF αθανασιαν
    54 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSN το G5349 A-NSN | | φθαρτον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 [G5672] V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN | θνητον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 [G5672] V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται G3588 T-ASF | " την " G110 N-ASF | | αθανασιαν G5119 ADV τοτε G1096 [G5695] V-FDI-3S γενησεται G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-NSM ο G1125 [G5772] V-RPP-NSM γεγραμμενος G2666 [G5681] V-API-3S κατεποθη G3588 T-NSM ο G2288 N-NSM θανατος G1519 PREP εις G3534 N-ASN νικος
    55 G4226 PRT-I που G4675 P-2GS σου G2288 N-VSM θανατε G3588 T-NSN το G3534 N-NSN νικος G4226 PRT-I που G4675 P-2GS σου G2288 N-VSM θανατε G3588 T-NSN το G2759 N-NSN κεντρον
    56 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2759 N-NSN κεντρον G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G3588 T-NSF η G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G3588 T-NSF η G1161 CONJ δε G1411 N-NSF δυναμις G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος
    57 G3588 T-DSM τω G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-DSM θεω G5485 N-NSF χαρις G3588 T-DSM τω G1325 [G5723] V-PAP-DSM διδοντι G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASN το G3534 N-ASN νικος G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου
    58 G5620 CONJ ωστε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι G1476 A-NPM εδραιοι G1096 [G5737] V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G277 A-NPM αμετακινητοι G4052 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM περισσευοντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2041 N-DSN εργω G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3842 ADV παντοτε G1492 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2873 N-NSM κοπος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2756 A-NSM κενος G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G1107 V-PAI-1S Γνωρίζω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον G3739 R-ASN ὃ G2097 V-AMI-1S εὐηγγελισάμην G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3739 R-ASN ὃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3880 V-2AAI-2P παρελάβετε, G1722 PREP ἐν G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2476 V-RAI-2P ἑστήκατε,
  2 G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSN οὗ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4982 V-PPI-2P σῴζεσθε, G5100 X-DSM τίνι G3056 N-DSM λόγῳ G2097 V-AMI-1S εὐηγγελισάμην G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1487 COND εἰ G2722 V-PAI-2P κατέχετε, G1622 ADV ἐκτὸς G1487 COND εἰ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1500 ADV εἰκῇ G4100 V-AAI-2P ἐπιστεύσατε.
  3 G3860 V-AAI-1S παρέδωκα G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1722 PREP ἐν G4413 A-DPM-S πρώτοις, G3739 R-ASN ὃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3880 V-2AAI-1S παρέλαβον, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-APF τὰς G1124 N-APF γραφάς,
  4 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2290 V-2API-3S ἐτάφη, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5154 A-DSF τρίτῃ G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-APF τὰς G1124 N-APF γραφάς,
  5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3708 V-API-3S ὤφθη G2786 N-DSM Κηφᾷ, G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1427 A-NUI δώδεκα·
  6 G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3708 V-API-3S ὤφθη G1883 ADV ἐπάνω G4001 A-DPM πεντακοσίοις G80 N-DPM ἀδελφοῖς G2178 ADV ἐφάπαξ, G1537 PREP ἐξ G3739 R-GPM ὧν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G4119 A-NPM-C πλείονες G3306 V-PAI-3P μένουσιν G2193 ADV ἕως G737 ADV ἄρτι, G5100 X-NPM τινὲς G1161 CONJ δὲ G2837 V-API-3P ἐκοιμήθησαν·
  7 G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3708 V-API-3S ὤφθη G2385 N-DSM Ἰακώβῳ, G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G652 N-DPM ἀποστόλοις G3956 A-DPM πᾶσιν·
  8 G2078 A-ASM-S ἔσχατον G1161 CONJ δὲ G3956 A-GPM πάντων G5619 ADV ὡσπερεὶ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G1626 N-DSN ἐκτρώματι G3708 V-API-3S ὤφθη G2504 P-1DS-K κἀμοί.
  9 G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1646 A-NSM-S ἐλάχιστος G3588 T-GPM τῶν G652 N-GPM ἀποστόλων, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμὶ G2425 A-NSM ἱκανὸς G2564 V-PPN καλεῖσθαι G652 N-NSM ἀπόστολος, G1360 CONJ διότι G1377 V-AAI-1S ἐδίωξα G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1577 N-ASF ἐκκλησίαν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·
  10 G5485 N-DSF χάριτι G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G3739 R-NSN ὅ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5485 N-NSF χάρις G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1519 PREP εἰς G1473 P-1AS ἐμὲ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2756 A-NSF κενὴ G1096 V-AOI-3S ἐγενήθη, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4055 A-ASM-C περισσότερον G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3956 A-GPM πάντων G2872 V-AAI-1S ἐκοπίασα, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1161 CONJ δὲ G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5485 N-NSF χάρις G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G4862 PREP σὺν G1473 P-1DS ἐμοί.
  11 G1535 CONJ εἴτε G3767 CONJ οὖν G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1535 CONJ εἴτε G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι, G3779 ADV οὕτως G2784 V-PAI-1P κηρύσσομεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3779 ADV οὕτως G4100 V-AAI-2P ἐπιστεύσατε.
  12 G1487 COND Εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G2784 V-PPI-3S κηρύσσεται G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται G1537 PREP ἐκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν, G4459 ADV-I πῶς G3004 V-PAI-3P λέγουσιν G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G5100 X-NPM τινες G3754 CONJ ὅτι G386 N-NSF ἀνάστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν;
  13 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G386 N-NSF ἀνάστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται·
  14 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται, G2756 A-NSN κενὸν G686 PRT ἄρα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2782 N-NSN κήρυγμα G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν, G2756 A-NSF κενὴ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4102 N-NSF πίστις G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν·
  15 G2147 V-PPI-1P εὑρισκόμεθα G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5575 N-NPM ψευδομάρτυρες G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3140 V-AAI-1P ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1453 V-AAI-3S ἤγειρεν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5547 N-ASM Χριστόν, G3739 R-ASM ὃν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-AAI-3S ἤγειρεν G1512 COND εἴπερ G686 PRT ἄρα G3498 A-NPM νεκροὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται.
  16 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3498 A-NPM νεκροὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται·
  17 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται, G3152 A-NSF ματαία G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4102 N-NSF πίστις G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G2089 ADV ἔτι G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστὲ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G266 N-DPF ἁμαρτίαις G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν.
  18 G686 PRT ἄρα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2837 V-APP-NPM κοιμηθέντες G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G622 V-2AMI-3P ἀπώλοντο.
  19 G1487 COND εἰ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2222 N-DSF ζωῇ G3778 D-DSF ταύτῃ G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G1679 V-RAP-NPM ἠλπικότες G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμὲν G3440 ADV μόνον, G1652 A-NPM-C ἐλεεινότεροι G3956 A-GPM πάντων G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμέν.
  20 G3570 ADV Νυνὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G1453 V-RPI-3S ἐγήγερται G1537 PREP ἐκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν, G536 N-NSF ἀπαρχὴ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2837 V-RPP-GPM κεκοιμημένων.
  21 G1894 CONJ ἐπειδὴ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1223 PREP δι' G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G2288 N-NSM θάνατος, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP δι' G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G386 N-NSF ἀνάστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν·
  22 G5618 ADV ὥσπερ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G76 N-PRI Ἀδὰμ G3956 A-NPM πάντες G599 V-PAI-3P ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G3956 A-NPM πάντες G2227 V-FPI-3P ζῳοποιηθήσονται.
  23 G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G1161 CONJ δὲ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2398 A-DSN ἰδίῳ G5001 N-DSN τάγματι· G536 N-NSF ἀπαρχὴ G5547 N-NSM Χριστός, G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3952 N-DSF παρουσίᾳ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ,
  24 G1534 ADV εἶτα G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5056 N-NSN τέλος, G3752 CONJ ὅταν G3860 V-PAS-3S παραδιδοῖ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3962 N-DSM πατρί, G3752 CONJ ὅταν G2673 V-AAS-3S καταργήσῃ G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G746 N-ASF ἀρχὴν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1411 N-ASF δύναμιν.
  25 G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G936 V-PAN βασιλεύειν G891 ADV ἄχρι G3739 R-GSM οὗ G5087 V-2AAS-3S θῇ G3956 A-APM πάντας G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2190 A-APM ἐχθροὺς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4228 N-APM πόδας G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.
  26 G2078 A-NSM-S ἔσχατος G2190 A-NSM ἐχθρὸς G2673 V-PPI-3S καταργεῖται G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2288 N-NSM θάνατος·
  27 G3956 A-APN πάντα G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5293 V-AAI-3S ὑπέταξεν G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4228 N-APM πόδας G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ. G3752 CONJ ὅταν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAS-3S εἴπῃ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3956 A-NPN πάντα G5293 V-RPI-3S ὑποτέτακται, G1212 A-NSN δῆλον G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1622 ADV ἐκτὸς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5293 V-AAP-GSM ὑποτάξαντος G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα.
  28 G3752 CONJ ὅταν G1161 CONJ δὲ G5293 V-2APS-3S ὑποταγῇ G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα, G5119 ADV τότε G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G5293 V-2FPI-3S ὑποταγήσεται G3588 T-DSM τῷ G5293 V-AAP-DSM ὑποτάξαντι G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1510 V-PAS-3S ᾖ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3588 T-APN τὰ G3956 A-NPN πάντα G1722 PREP ἐν G3956 A-DPN πᾶσιν.
  29 G1893 CONJ Ἐπεὶ G5101 I-ASN τί G4160 V-FAI-3P ποιήσουσιν G3588 T-NPM οἱ G907 V-PPP-NPM βαπτιζόμενοι G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν; G1487 COND εἰ G3654 ADV ὅλως G3498 A-NPM νεκροὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται, G5101 I-ASN τί G2532 CONJ καὶ G907 V-PPI-3P βαπτίζονται G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν;
  30 G5101 I-ASN τί G2532 CONJ καὶ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G2793 V-PAI-1P κινδυνεύομεν G3956 A-ASF πᾶσαν G5610 N-ASF ὥραν;
  31 G2596 PREP καθ' G2250 N-ASF ἡμέραν G599 V-PAI-1S ἀποθνῄσκω, G3513 PRT νὴ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5212 S-2APF ὑμετέραν G2746 N-ASF καύχησιν, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G3739 R-ASF ἣν G2192 V-PAI-1S ἔχω G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G2424 N-DSM Ἰησοῦ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν.
  32 G1487 COND εἰ G2596 PREP κατὰ G444 N-ASM ἄνθρωπον G2341 V-AAI-1S ἐθηριομάχησα G1722 PREP ἐν G2181 N-DSF Ἐφέσῳ, G5101 I-NSN τί G1473 P-1DS μοι G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3786 N-NSN ὄφελος; G1487 COND εἰ G3498 A-NPM νεκροὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται, G5315 V-2AAS-1P φάγωμεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-2AAS-1P πίωμεν, G839 ADV αὔριον G1063 CONJ γὰρ G599 V-PAI-1P ἀποθνῄσκομεν.
  33 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4105 V-PPM-2P πλανᾶσθε· G5351 V-PAI-3P φθείρουσιν G2239 N-APN ἤθη G5543 A-APN χρηστὰ G3657 N-NPF ὁμιλίαι G2556 A-NPF κακαί.
  34 G1594 V-AAM-2P ἐκνήψατε G1346 ADV δικαίως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G264 V-PAM-2P ἁμαρτάνετε, G56 N-ASF ἀγνωσίαν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G5100 X-NPM τινες G2192 V-PAI-3P ἔχουσιν· G4314 PREP πρὸς G1791 N-ASF ἐντροπὴν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G2980 V-PAI-1S λαλῶ.
  35 G235 CONJ Ἀλλὰ G2046 V-FAI-3S ἐρεῖ G5100 X-NSM τις, G4459 ADV-I πῶς G1453 V-PPI-3P ἐγείρονται G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3498 A-NPM νεκροί; G4169 I-DSN ποίῳ G1161 CONJ δὲ G4983 N-DSN σώματι G2064 V-PNI-3P ἔρχονται;
  36 G878 A-VSM ἄφρων, G4771 P-2NS σὺ G3739 R-NSN ὃ G4687 V-PAI-2S σπείρεις G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2227 V-PPI-3S ζῳοποιεῖται G1437 COND ἐὰν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G599 V-2AAS-3S ἀποθάνῃ·
  37 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-NSN ὃ G4687 V-PAI-2S σπείρεις, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1096 V-FDP-ASN γενησόμενον G4687 V-PAI-2S σπείρεις G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G1131 A-ASM γυμνὸν G2848 N-ASM κόκκον G1487 COND εἰ G5177 V-2AAO-3S τύχοι G4621 N-GSM σίτου G2228 PRT ἤ G5100 X-GSM τινος G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3062 A-GPM λοιπῶν·
  38 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1325 V-PAI-3S δίδωσιν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G2531 ADV καθὼς G2309 V-AAI-3S ἠθέλησεν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1538 A-DSN ἑκάστῳ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4690 N-GPN σπερμάτων G2398 A-ASN ἴδιον G4983 N-ASN σῶμα.
  39 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3956 A-NSF πᾶσα G4561 N-NSF σὰρξ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G846 P-NSF αὐτὴ G4561 N-NSF σάρξ, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G3303 PRT μὲν G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων, G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1161 CONJ δὲ G4561 N-NSF σὰρξ G2934 N-GPN κτηνῶν, G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1161 CONJ δὲ G4561 N-NSF σὰρξ G4421 A-GPN πτηνῶν, G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1161 CONJ δὲ G2486 N-GPM ἰχθύων.
  40 G2532 CONJ καὶ G4983 N-NPN σώματα G2032 A-NPN ἐπουράνια, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4983 N-NPN σώματα G1919 A-NPN ἐπίγεια· G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2087 A-NSF ἑτέρα G3303 PRT μὲν G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2032 A-GPN ἐπουρανίων G1391 N-NSF δόξα, G2087 A-NSF ἑτέρα G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G1919 A-GPN ἐπιγείων.
  41 G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1391 N-NSF δόξα G2246 N-GSM ἡλίου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1391 N-NSF δόξα G4582 N-GSF σελήνης, G2532 CONJ καὶ G243 A-NSF ἄλλη G1391 N-NSF δόξα G792 N-GPM ἀστέρων· G792 N-NSM ἀστὴρ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G792 N-GSM ἀστέρος G1308 V-PAI-3S διαφέρει G1722 PREP ἐν G1391 N-DSF δόξῃ.
  42 G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G386 N-NSF ἀνάστασις G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν. G4687 V-PPI-3S σπείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G5356 N-DSF φθορᾷ, G1453 V-PPI-3S ἐγείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G861 N-DSF ἀφθαρσίᾳ·
  43 G4687 V-PPI-3S σπείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G819 N-DSF ἀτιμίᾳ, G1453 V-PPI-3S ἐγείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G1391 N-DSF δόξῃ· G4687 V-PPI-3S σπείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G769 N-DSF ἀσθενείᾳ, G1453 V-PPI-3S ἐγείρεται G1722 PREP ἐν G1411 N-DSF δυνάμει·
  44 G4687 V-PPI-3S σπείρεται G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G5591 A-NSN ψυχικόν, G1453 V-PPI-3S ἐγείρεται G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G4152 A-NSN πνευματικόν. G1487 COND εἰ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G5591 A-NSN Ψυχικόν, G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4152 A-NSN πνευματικόν.
  45 G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται, G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4413 A-NSM-S πρῶτος G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος G76 N-PRI Ἀδὰμ G1519 PREP εἰς G5590 N-ASF ψυχὴν G2198 V-PAP-ASF ζῶσαν· G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2078 A-NSM-S ἔσχατος G76 N-PRI Ἀδὰμ G1519 PREP εἰς G4151 N-ASN πνεῦμα G2227 V-PAP-ASN ζῳοποιοῦν.
  46 G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G3756 PRT-N οὐ G4412 ADV-S πρῶτον G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4152 A-NSN πνευματικὸν G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5591 A-NSN ψυχικόν, G1899 ADV ἔπειτα G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4152 A-NSN πνευματικόν.
  47 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4413 A-NSM-S πρῶτος G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος G1537 PREP ἐκ G1093 N-GSF γῆς G5517 A-NSM χοϊκός, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1208 A-NSM δεύτερος G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος G1537 PREP ἐξ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ.
  48 G3634 K-NSM οἷος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5517 A-NSM χοϊκός, G5108 D-NPM τοιοῦτοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G5517 A-NPM χοϊκοί, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3634 K-NSM οἷος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2032 A-NSM ἐπουράνιος, G5108 D-NPM τοιοῦτοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2032 A-NPM ἐπουράνιοι·
  49 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2531 ADV καθὼς G5409 V-AAI-1P ἐφορέσαμεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1504 N-ASF εἰκόνα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5517 A-GSM χοϊκοῦ, G5409 V-AAS-1P φορέσωμεν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1504 N-ASF εἰκόνα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2032 A-GSM ἐπουρανίου.
  50 G3778 D-ASN Τοῦτο G1161 CONJ δέ G5346 V-PAI-1S φημι, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G4561 N-NSF σὰρξ G2532 CONJ καὶ G129 N-NSN αἷμα G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2816 V-AAN κληρονομῆσαι G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1410 V-PNI-3S δύναται, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5356 N-NSF φθορὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G861 N-ASF ἀφθαρσίαν G2816 V-PAI-3S κληρονομεῖ.
  51 G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G3466 N-ASN μυστήριον G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω· G3956 A-NPM πάντες G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2837 V-FPI-1P κοιμηθησόμεθα, G3956 A-NPM πάντες G1161 CONJ δὲ G236 V-2FPI-1P ἀλλαγησόμεθα,
  52 G1722 PREP ἐν G823 A-DSN ἀτόμῳ, G1722 PREP ἐν G4493 N-DSF ῥιπῇ G3788 N-GSM ὀφθαλμοῦ, G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2078 A-DSF-S ἐσχάτῃ G4536 N-DSF σάλπιγγι· G4537 V-FAI-3S σαλπίσει G1063 CONJ γάρ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3498 A-NPM νεκροὶ G1453 V-FPI-3P ἐγερθήσονται G862 A-NPM ἄφθαρτοι, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G236 V-2FPI-1P ἀλλαγησόμεθα.
  53 G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5349 A-NSN φθαρτὸν G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G1746 V-AMN ἐνδύσασθαι G861 N-ASF ἀφθαρσίαν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2349 A-NSN θνητὸν G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G1746 V-AMN ἐνδύσασθαι G110 N-ASF ἀθανασίαν.
  54 G3752 CONJ ὅταν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5349 A-NSN φθαρτὸν G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G1746 V-AMS-3S ἐνδύσηται G861 N-ASF ἀφθαρσίαν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2349 A-NSN θνητὸν G3778 D-NSN τοῦτο G1746 V-AMS-3S ἐνδύσηται G110 N-ASF ἀθανασίαν, G5119 ADV τότε G1096 V-FDI-3S γενήσεται G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3056 N-NSM λόγος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1125 V-RPP-NSM γεγραμμένος, G2666 V-API-3S κατεπόθη G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2288 N-NSM θάνατος G1519 PREP εἰς G3534 N-ASN νῖκος.
  55 G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G4771 P-2GS σου, G2288 N-VSM θάνατε, G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3534 N-NSN νῖκος; G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G4771 P-2GS σου, G2288 N-VSM θάνατε, G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2759 N-NSN κέντρον;
  56 G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2759 N-NSN κέντρον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G3588 T-NSF ἡ G266 N-NSF ἁμαρτια, G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1411 N-NSF δύναμις G3588 T-GSF τῆς G266 N-GSF ἁμαρτίας G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3551 N-NSM νόμος.
  57 G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G5485 N-NSF χάρις G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1325 V-PAP-DSM διδόντι G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3534 N-ASN νῖκος G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.
  58 G5620 CONJ ὥστε, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί G1473 P-1GS μου G27 A-VPM ἀγαπητοί, G1476 A-NPM ἑδραῖοι G1096 V-PNM-2P γίνεσθε, G277 A-NPM ἀμετακίνητοι, G4052 V-PAP-NPM περισσεύοντες G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2041 N-DSN ἔργῳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G3842 ADV πάντοτε, G1492 V-RAP-NPM εἰδότες G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2873 N-NSM κόπος G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2756 A-NSM κενὸς G1722 PREP ἐν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ.
Tregelles(i) 1
Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε 2 δι᾽ οὗ καὶ σώζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε. 3 παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 4 καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 5 καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα. 6 ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν. 7 ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν. 8 ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί. 9 ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ· 10 χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί. 11 εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν, καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε. 12 εἰ δὲ χριστὸς κηρύσσεται, ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; 13 εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 14 εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν. 15 εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴ περ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται· 16 εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 17 εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν· ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν, 18 ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν χριστῷ, ἀπώλοντο. 19 εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. 20 νυνὶ δὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. 21
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. 22 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. 23 ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ· 24 εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδοῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν· 25 δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν, ἄχρις οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 26 ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος. 27 Πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα· 28 ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 29 ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι; ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται· τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν; 30 τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν; 31 καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 32 εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. 33 μὴ πλανᾶσθε· Φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρῆστα ὁμιλίαι κακαί. 34 ἐκνήψατε δικαίως, καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ. 35
Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις, Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; 36 ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζωοποιεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 37 καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον, εἰ τύχοι, σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν· 38 ὁ δὲ θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα. 39 οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων. 40 καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων. 41 ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων· ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ. 42 οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· 43 σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· 44
Σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν. 45 οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται, Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν,· ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν. 46 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν. 47 ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. 48 οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι· 49 καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 50
Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ. 51 ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα, 52 ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα. 53 δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. 54 ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος, Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος. 55 Ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; 56 τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος· 57 τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 58 ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν κυρίῳ.
TR(i)
  1 G1107 (G5719) V-PAI-1S γνωριζω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3739 R-ASN ο G2097 (G5668) V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3880 (G5627) V-2AAI-2P παρελαβετε G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DSN ω G2532 CONJ και G2476 (G5758) V-RAI-2P εστηκατε
  2 G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSN ου G2532 CONJ και G4982 (G5743) V-PPI-2P σωζεσθε G5100 X-DSM τινι G3056 N-DSM λογω G2097 (G5668) V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1487 COND ει G2722 (G5719) V-PAI-2P κατεχετε G1622 ADV εκτος G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G1500 ADV εικη G4100 (G5656) V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε
  3 G3860 (G5656) V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1722 PREP εν G4413 A-DPM πρωτοις G3739 R-ASN ο G2532 CONJ και G3880 (G5627) V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον G3754 CONJ οτι G5547 N-NSM χριστος G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G2257 P-1GP ημων G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APF τας G1124 N-APF γραφας
  4 G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G2290 (G5648) V-2API-3S εταφη G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G3588 T-DSF τη G5154 A-DSF τριτη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-APF τας G1124 N-APF γραφας
  5 G2532 CONJ και G3754 CONJ οτι G3700 (G5681) V-API-3S ωφθη G2786 N-DSM κηφα G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-DPM τοις G1427 A-NUI δωδεκα
  6 G1899 ADV επειτα G3700 (G5681) V-API-3S ωφθη G1883 ADV επανω G4001 A-DPM πεντακοσιοις G80 N-DPM αδελφοις G2178 ADV εφαπαξ G1537 PREP εξ G3739 R-GPM ων G3588 T-NPM οι G4119 A-NPM-C πλειους G3306 (G5719) V-PAI-3P μενουσιν G2193 CONJ εως G737 ADV αρτι G5100 X-NPM τινες G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G2837 (G5681) V-API-3P εκοιμηθησαν
  7 G1899 ADV επειτα G3700 (G5681) V-API-3S ωφθη G2385 N-DSM ιακωβω G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-DPM τοις G652 N-DPM αποστολοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν
  8 G2078 A-ASM εσχατον G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-GPM παντων G5619 ADV ωσπερει G3588 T-DSN τω G1626 N-DSN εκτρωματι G3700 (G5681) V-API-3S ωφθη G2504 P-1DS-C καμοι
  9 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G3588 T-NSM ο G1646 A-NSM ελαχιστος G3588 T-GPM των G652 N-GPM αποστολων G3739 R-NSM ος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G2425 A-NSM ικανος G2564 (G5745) V-PPN καλεισθαι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G1360 CONJ διοτι G1377 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εδιωξα G3588 T-ASF την G1577 N-ASF εκκλησιαν G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  10 G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-GSM θεου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G3739 R-NSN ο G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G5485 N-NSF χαρις G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSF η G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G3756 PRT-N ου G2756 A-NSF κενη G1096 (G5675) V-AOI-3S εγενηθη G235 CONJ αλλα G4053 A-ASM-C περισσοτερον G846 P-GPM αυτων G3956 A-GPM παντων G2872 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εκοπιασα G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G235 CONJ αλλ G3588 T-NSF η G5485 N-NSF χαρις G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-NSF η G4862 PREP συν G1698 P-1DS εμοι
  11 G1535 CONJ ειτε G3767 CONJ ουν G1473 P-1NS εγω G1535 CONJ ειτε G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3779 ADV ουτως G2784 (G5719) V-PAI-1P κηρυσσομεν G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G4100 (G5656) V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε
  12 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G2784 (G5743) V-PPI-3S κηρυσσεται G3754 CONJ οτι G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G4459 ADV-I πως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν G5100 X-NPM τινες G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν
  13 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3761 ADV ουδε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται
  14 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G2756 A-NSN κενον G686 PRT αρα G3588 T-NSN το G2782 N-NSN κηρυγμα G2257 P-1GP ημων G2756 A-NSF κενη G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G4102 N-NSF πιστις G5216 P-2GP υμων
  15 G2147 (G5743) V-PPI-1P ευρισκομεθα G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G5575 N-NPM ψευδομαρτυρες G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3754 CONJ οτι G3140 (G5656) V-AAI-1P εμαρτυρησαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3754 CONJ οτι G1453 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν G3588 T-ASM τον G5547 N-ASM χριστον G3739 R-ASM ον G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν G1512 COND ειπερ G686 PRT αρα G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται
  16 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3761 ADV ουδε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται
  17 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G3152 A-NSF ματαια G3588 T-NSF η G4102 N-NSF πιστις G5216 P-2GP υμων G2089 ADV ετι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G266 N-DPF αμαρτιαις G5216 P-2GP υμων
  18 G686 PRT αρα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2837 (G5685) V-APP-NPM κοιμηθεντες G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G622 (G5639) V-2AMI-3P απωλοντο
  19 G1487 COND ει G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2222 N-DSF ζωη G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G1679 (G5761) V-RAP-NPM ηλπικοτες G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G3440 ADV μονον G1652 A-NPM-C ελεεινοτεροι G3956 A-GPM παντων G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν
  20 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1453 (G5769) V-RPI-3S εγηγερται G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G536 N-NSF απαρχη G3588 T-GPM των G2837 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM κεκοιμημενων G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο
  21 G1894 CONJ επειδη G1063 CONJ γαρ G1223 PREP δι G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G3588 T-NSM ο G2288 N-NSM θανατος G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3498 A-GPM νεκρων
  22 G5618 ADV ωσπερ G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G76 N-PRI αδαμ G3956 A-NPM παντες G599 (G5719) V-PAI-3P αποθνησκουσιν G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G5547 N-DSM χριστω G3956 A-NPM παντες G2227 (G5701) V-FPI-3P ζωοποιηθησονται
  23 G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G1161 CONJ δε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2398 A-DSM ιδιω G5001 N-DSN ταγματι G536 N-NSF απαρχη G5547 N-NSM χριστος G1899 ADV επειτα G3588 T-NPM οι G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3952 N-DSF παρουσια G846 P-GSM αυτου
  24 G1534 ADV ειτα G3588 T-NSN το G5056 N-NSN τελος G3752 CONJ οταν G3860 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S παραδω G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3752 CONJ οταν G2673 (G5661) V-AAS-3S καταργηση G3956 A-ASF πασαν G746 N-ASF αρχην G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-ASF πασαν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2532 CONJ και G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν
  25 G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-ASM αυτον G936 (G5721) V-PAN βασιλευειν G891 PREP αχρις G3739 R-GSM ου G302 PRT αν G5087 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S θη G3956 A-APM παντας G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GSM αυτου
  26 G2078 A-NSM εσχατος G2190 A-NSM εχθρος G2673 (G5743) V-PPI-3S καταργειται G3588 T-NSM ο G2288 N-NSM θανατος
  27 G3956 A-APN παντα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5293 (G5656) V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GSM αυτου G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ειπη G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-NPN παντα G5293 (G5769) V-RPI-3S υποτετακται G1212 A-NSN δηλον G3754 CONJ οτι G1622 ADV εκτος G3588 T-GSM του G5293 (G5660) V-AAP-GSM υποταξαντος G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα
  28 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G5293 (G5652) V-2APS-3S υποταγη G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G5119 ADV τοτε G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NSM αυτος G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G5293 (G5691) V-2FPI-3S υποταγησεται G3588 T-DSM τω G5293 (G5660) V-AAP-DSM υποταξαντι G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-APN τα G3956 A-APN παντα G2443 CONJ ινα G1510 (G5753) V-PXS-3S η G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DPN πασιν
  29 G1893 CONJ επει G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-3P ποιησουσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G907 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM βαπτιζομενοι G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GPM των G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G1487 COND ει G3654 ADV ολως G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G5101 I-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G907 (G5743) V-PPI-3P βαπτιζονται G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GPM των G3498 A-GPM νεκρων
  30 G5101 I-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G2793 (G5719) V-PAI-1P κινδυνευομεν G3956 A-ASF πασαν G5610 N-ASF ωραν
  31 G2596 PREP καθ G2250 N-ASF ημεραν G599 (G5719) V-PAI-1S αποθνησκω G3513 PRT νη G3588 T-ASF την G2251 S-1APF ημετεραν G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν G3739 R-ASF ην G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1S εχω G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2424 N-DSM ιησου G3588 T-DSM τω G2962 N-DSM κυριω G2257 P-1GP ημων
  32 G1487 COND ει G2596 PREP κατα G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον G2341 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εθηριομαχησα G1722 PREP εν G2181 N-DSF εφεσω G5101 I-NSN τι G3427 P-1DS μοι G3588 T-NSN το G3786 N-NSN οφελος G1487 COND ει G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G5315 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P φαγωμεν G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P πιωμεν G839 ADV αυριον G1063 CONJ γαρ G599 (G5719) V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν
  33 G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 (G5744) V-PPM-2P πλανασθε G5351 (G5719) V-PAI-3P φθειρουσιν G2239 N-APN ηθη G5543 A-APN χρησθ G3657 N-NPF ομιλιαι G2556 A-NPF κακαι
  34 G1594 (G5657) V-AAM-2P εκνηψατε G1346 ADV δικαιως G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G264 (G5720) V-PAM-2P αμαρτανετε G56 N-ASF αγνωσιαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2316 N-GSM θεου G5100 X-NPM τινες G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G4314 PREP προς G1791 N-ASF εντροπην G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω
  35 G235 CONJ αλλ G2046 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ερει G5100 X-NSM τις G4459 ADV-I πως G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3P εγειρονται G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G4169 I-DSN ποιω G1161 CONJ δε G4983 N-DSN σωματι G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3P ερχονται
  36 G878 A-VSM αφρον G4771 P-2NS συ G3739 R-NSN ο G4687 (G5719) V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G3756 PRT-N ου G2227 (G5743) V-PPI-3S ζωοποιειται G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G599 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S αποθανη
  37 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSN ο G4687 (G5719) V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G3756 PRT-N ου G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G3588 T-ASN το G1096 (G5697) V-FDP-ASN γενησομενον G4687 (G5719) V-PAI-2S σπειρεις G235 CONJ αλλα G1131 A-ASM γυμνον G2848 N-ASM κοκκον G1487 COND ει G5177 (G5630) V-2AAO-3S τυχοι G4621 N-GSM σιτου G2228 PRT η G5100 X-GSM τινος G3588 T-GPM των G3062 A-GPM λοιπων
  38 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-NSM θεος G846 P-DSM αυτω G1325 (G5719) V-PAI-3S διδωσιν G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2531 ADV καθως G2309 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν G2532 CONJ και G1538 A-DSN εκαστω G3588 T-GPN των G4690 N-GPN σπερματων G3588 T-ASN το G2398 A-ASN ιδιον G4983 N-ASN σωμα
  39 G3756 PRT-N ου G3956 A-NSF πασα G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G3588 T-NSF η G846 P-NSF αυτη G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G235 CONJ αλλα G243 A-NSF αλλη G3303 PRT μεν G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G2934 N-GPN κτηνων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G2486 N-GPM ιχθυων G243 A-NSF αλλη G1161 CONJ δε G4421 A-GPN πτηνων
  40 G2532 CONJ και G4983 N-NPN σωματα G2032 A-NPN επουρανια G2532 CONJ και G4983 N-NPN σωματα G1919 A-NPN επιγεια G235 CONJ αλλ G2087 A-NSF ετερα G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-NSF η G3588 T-GPN των G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2087 A-NSF ετερα G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G3588 T-GPN των G1919 A-GPN επιγειων
  41 G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G2246 N-GSM ηλιου G2532 CONJ και G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G4582 N-GSF σεληνης G2532 CONJ και G243 A-NSF αλλη G1391 N-NSF δοξα G792 N-GPM αστερων G792 N-NSM αστηρ G1063 CONJ γαρ G792 N-GSM αστερος G1308 (G5719) V-PAI-3S διαφερει G1722 PREP εν G1391 N-DSF δοξη
  42 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G386 N-NSF αναστασις G3588 T-GPM των G3498 A-GPM νεκρων G4687 (G5743) V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G5356 N-DSF φθορα G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G861 N-DSF αφθαρσια
  43 G4687 (G5743) V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G819 N-DSF ατιμια G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G1391 N-DSF δοξη G4687 (G5743) V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G1722 PREP εν G769 N-DSF ασθενεια G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G1722 PREP εν G1411 N-DSF δυναμει
  44 G4687 (G5743) V-PPI-3S σπειρεται G4983 N-NSN σωμα G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G1453 (G5743) V-PPI-3S εγειρεται G4983 N-NSN σωμα G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G4983 N-NSN σωμα G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G2532 CONJ και G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G4983 N-NSN σωμα G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον
  45 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G76 N-PRI αδαμ G1519 PREP εις G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν G3588 T-NSM ο G2078 A-NSM εσχατος G76 N-PRI αδαμ G1519 PREP εις G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G2227 (G5723) V-PAP-ASN ζωοποιουν
  46 G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ου G4412 ADV πρωτον G3588 T-NSN το G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-NSN το G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον G1899 ADV επειτα G3588 T-NSN το G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον
  47 G3588 T-NSM ο G4413 A-NSM πρωτος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G1537 PREP εκ G1093 N-GSF γης G5517 A-NSM χοικος G3588 T-NSM ο G1208 A-NSM δευτερος G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου
  48 G3634 K-NSM οιος G3588 T-NSM ο G5517 A-NSM χοικος G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G5517 A-NPM χοικοι G2532 CONJ και G3634 K-NSM οιος G3588 T-NSM ο G2032 A-NSM επουρανιος G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2032 A-NPM επουρανιοι
  49 G2532 CONJ και G2531 ADV καθως G5409 (G5656) V-AAI-1P εφορεσαμεν G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GSM του G5517 A-GSM χοικου G5409 (G5692) V-FAI-1P φορεσομεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASF την G1504 N-ASF εικονα G3588 T-GSM του G2032 A-GSM επουρανιου
  50 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G5346 (G5748) V-PXI-1S φημι G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3754 CONJ οτι G4561 N-NSF σαρξ G2532 CONJ και G129 N-NSN αιμα G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G2316 N-GSM θεου G2816 (G5658) V-AAN κληρονομησαι G3756 PRT-N ου G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3P δυνανται G3761 ADV ουδε G3588 T-NSF η G5356 N-NSF φθορα G3588 T-ASF την G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2816 (G5719) V-PAI-3S κληρονομει
  51 G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G3466 N-ASN μυστηριον G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G3956 A-NPM παντες G3303 PRT μεν G3756 PRT-N ου G2837 (G5701) V-FPI-1P κοιμηθησομεθα G3956 A-NPM παντες G1161 CONJ δε G236 (G5691) V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα
  52 G1722 PREP εν G823 A-DSN ατομω G1722 PREP εν G4493 N-DSF ριπη G3788 N-GSM οφθαλμου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2078 A-DSF εσχατη G4536 N-DSF σαλπιγγι G4537 (G5692) V-FAI-3S σαλπισει G1063 CONJ γαρ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3498 A-NPM νεκροι G1453 (G5701) V-FPI-3P εγερθησονται G862 A-NPM αφθαρτοι G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G236 (G5691) V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα
  53 G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSN το G5349 A-NSN φθαρτον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 (G5670) V-AMN ενδυσασθαι G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN θνητον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 (G5670) V-AMN ενδυσασθαι G110 N-ASF αθανασιαν
  54 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSN το G5349 A-NSN φθαρτον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 (G5672) V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN θνητον G5124 D-NSN τουτο G1746 (G5672) V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται G110 N-ASF αθανασιαν G5119 ADV τοτε G1096 (G5695) V-FDI-3S γενησεται G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G3588 T-NSM ο G1125 (G5772) V-RPP-NSM γεγραμμενος G2666 (G5681) V-API-3S κατεποθη G3588 T-NSM ο G2288 N-NSM θανατος G1519 PREP εις G3534 N-ASN νικος
  55 G4226 PRT-I που G4675 P-2GS σου G2288 N-VSM θανατε G3588 T-NSN το G2759 N-NSN κεντρον G4226 PRT-I που G4675 P-2GS σου G86 N-VSM αδη G3588 T-NSN το G3534 N-NSN νικος
  56 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2759 N-NSN κεντρον G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G3588 T-NSF η G266 N-NSF αμαρτια G3588 T-NSF η G1161 CONJ δε G1411 N-NSF δυναμις G3588 T-GSF της G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος
  57 G3588 T-DSM τω G1161 CONJ δε G2316 N-DSM θεω G5485 N-NSF χαρις G3588 T-DSM τω G1325 (G5723) V-PAP-DSM διδοντι G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASN το G3534 N-ASN νικος G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου
  58 G5620 CONJ ωστε G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G3450 P-1GS μου G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι G1476 A-NPM εδραιοι G1096 (G5737) V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G277 A-NPM αμετακινητοι G4052 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM περισσευοντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2041 N-DSN εργω G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3842 ADV παντοτε G1492 (G5761) V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G2873 N-NSM κοπος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2756 A-NSM κενος G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω
Nestle(i) 1 Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε, 2 δι’ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε. 3 παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 4 καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 5 καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 6 ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν· 7 ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν· 8 ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί. 9 Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ· 10 χάριτι δὲ Θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί. 11 εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε. 12 Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; 13 εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 14 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν· 15 εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται. 16 εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 17 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. 18 ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ ἀπώλοντο. 19 εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. 20 Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. 21 ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι’ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. 22 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. 23 Ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ, 24 εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδοῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν, 25 δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 26 ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος· 27 πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα. 28 ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 29 Ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν; 30 τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν; 31 καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 32 εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. 33 μὴ πλανᾶσθε· φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί. 34 ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ Θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ. 35 Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; 36 ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 37 καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν· 38 ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα. 39 οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων. 40 καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων. 41 ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων· ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ. 42 οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· 43 σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· 44 σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν. 45 οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν· ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν. 46 ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν. 47 ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. 48 οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι· 49 καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 50 Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ. 51 ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα, 52 ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα. 53 δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. 54 ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος. 55 ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; 56 τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος· 57 τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. 58 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ.
RP(i)
   1 G1107 [G5719]V-PAI-1SγνωριζωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2DPυμινG80N-VPMαδελφοιG3588T-ASNτοG2098N-ASNευαγγελιονG3739R-ASNοG2097 [G5668]V-AMI-1SευηγγελισαμηνG4771P-2DPυμινG3739R-ASNοG2532CONJκαιG3880 [G5627]V-2AAI-2PπαρελαβετεG1722PREPενG3739R-DSNωG2532CONJκαιG2476 [G5758]V-RAI-2Pεστηκατε
   2 G1223PREPδιG3739R-GSNουG2532CONJκαιG4982 [G5743]V-PPI-2PσωζεσθεG5101I-DSMτινιG3056N-DSMλογωG2097 [G5668]V-AMI-1SευηγγελισαμηνG4771P-2DPυμινG1487CONDειG2722 [G5719]V-PAI-2PκατεχετεG1622ADVεκτοvG1487CONDειG3361PRT-NμηG1500ADVεικηG4100 [G5656]V-AAI-2Pεπιστευσατε
   3 G3860 [G5656]V-AAI-1SπαρεδωκαG1063CONJγαρG4771P-2DPυμινG1722PREPενG4413A-DPM-SπρωτοιvG3739R-ASNοG2532CONJκαιG3880 [G5627]V-2AAI-1SπαρελαβονG3754CONJοτιG5547N-NSMχριστοvG599 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SαπεθανενG5228PREPυπερG3588T-GPFτωνG266N-GPFαμαρτιωνG1473P-1GPημωνG2596PREPκαταG3588T-APFταvG1124N-APFγραφαv
   4 G2532CONJκαιG3754CONJοτιG2290 [G5648]V-2API-3SεταφηG2532CONJκαιG3754CONJοτιG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3SεγηγερταιG3588T-DSFτηG5154A-DSFτριτηG2250N-DSFημεραG2596PREPκαταG3588T-APFταvG1124N-APFγραφαv
   5 G2532CONJκαιG3754CONJοτιG3708 [G5681]V-API-3SωφθηG2786N-DSMκηφαG1534ADVειταG3588T-DPMτοιvG1427A-NUIδωδεκα
   6 G1899ADVεπειταG3708 [G5681]V-API-3SωφθηG1883ADVεπανωG4001A-DPMπεντακοσιοιvG80N-DPMαδελφοιvG2178ADVεφαπαξG1537PREPεξG3739R-GPMωνG3588T-NPMοιG4119A-NPM-CπλειουvG3306 [G5719]V-PAI-3PμενουσινG2193ADVεωvG737ADVαρτιG5100X-NPMτινεvG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG2837 [G5681]V-API-3Pεκοιμηθησαν
   7 G1899ADVεπειταG3708 [G5681]V-API-3SωφθηG2385N-DSMιακωβωG1534ADVειταG3588T-DPMτοιvG652N-DPMαποστολοιvG3956A-DPMπασιν
   8 G2078A-ASM-SεσχατονG1161CONJδεG3956A-GPMπαντωνG5619ADVωσπερειG3588T-DSNτωG1626N-DSNεκτρωματιG3708 [G5681]V-API-3SωφθηG2504P-1DS-Kκαμοι
   9 G1473P-1NSεγωG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG3588T-NSMοG1646A-NSM-SελαχιστοvG3588T-GPMτωνG652N-GPMαποστολωνG3739R-NSMοvG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG2425A-NSMικανοvG2564 [G5745]V-PPNκαλεισθαιG652N-NSMαποστολοvG1360CONJδιοτιG1377 [G5656]V-AAI-1SεδιωξαG3588T-ASFτηνG1577N-ASFεκκλησιανG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   10 G5485N-DSFχαριτιG1161CONJδεG2316N-GSMθεουG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG3739R-NSNοG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSFηG5485N-NSFχαριvG846P-GSMαυτουG3588T-NSFηG1519PREPειvG1473P-1ASεμεG3756PRT-NουG2756A-NSFκενηG1096 [G5675]V-AOI-3SεγενηθηG235CONJαλλαG4053A-ASM-CπερισσοτερονG846P-GPMαυτωνG3956A-GPMπαντωνG2872 [G5656]V-AAI-1SεκοπιασαG3756PRT-NουκG1473P-1NSεγωG1161CONJδεG235CONJαλλG3588T-NSFηG5485N-NSFχαριvG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG3588T-NSFηG4862PREPσυνG1473P-1DSεμοι
   11 G1535CONJειτεG3767CONJουνG1473P-1NSεγωG1535CONJειτεG1565D-NPMεκεινοιG3779ADVουτωvG2784 [G5719]V-PAI-1PκηρυσσομενG2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG4100 [G5656]V-AAI-2Pεπιστευσατε
   12 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG2784 [G5743]V-PPI-3SκηρυσσεταιG3754CONJοτιG1537PREPεκG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3SεγηγερταιG4459ADV-IπωvG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3PλεγουσινG5100X-NPMτινεvG1722PREPενG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG386N-NSFαναστασιvG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sεστιν
   13 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG386N-NSFαναστασιvG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3761CONJ-NουδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3Sεγηγερται
   14 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3SεγηγερταιG2756A-NSNκενονG686PRTαραG3588T-NSNτοG2782N-NSNκηρυγμαG1473P-1GPημωνG2756A-NSFκενηG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSFηG4102N-NSFπιστιvG4771P-2GPυμων
   15 G2147 [G5743]V-PPI-1PευρισκομεθαG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG5575N-NPMψευδομαρτυρεvG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG3754CONJοτιG3140 [G5656]V-AAI-1PεμαρτυρησαμενG2596PREPκαταG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG3754CONJοτιG1453 [G5656]V-AAI-3SηγειρενG3588T-ASMτονG5547N-ASMχριστονG3739R-ASMονG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5656]V-AAI-3SηγειρενG1512CONDειπερG686PRTαραG3498A-NPMνεκροιG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3Pεγειρονται
   16 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3498A-NPMνεκροιG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3PεγειρονταιG3761CONJ-NουδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3Sεγηγερται
   17 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3SεγηγερταιG3152A-NSFματαιαG3588T-NSFηG4102N-NSFπιστιvG4771P-2GPυμωνG2089ADVετιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-2PεστεG1722PREPενG3588T-DPFταιvG266N-DPFαμαρτιαιvG4771P-2GPυμων
   18 G686PRTαραG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG2837 [G5685]V-APP-NPMκοιμηθεντεvG1722PREPενG5547N-DSMχριστωG622 [G5639]V-2AMI-3Pαπωλοντο
   19 G1487CONDειG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG2222N-DSFζωηG3778D-DSFταυτηG1679 [G5761]V-RAP-NPMηλπικοτεvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1PεσμενG1722PREPενG5547N-DSMχριστωG3440ADVμονονG1652A-NPM-CελεεινοτεροιG3956A-GPMπαντωνG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1Pεσμεν
   20 G3570ADVνυνιG1161CONJδεG5547N-NSMχριστοvG1453 [G5769]V-RPI-3SεγηγερταιG1537PREPεκG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG536N-NSFαπαρχηG3588T-GPMτωνG2837 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMκεκοιμημενωνG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3Sεγενετο
   21 G1894CONJεπειδηG1063CONJγαρG1223PREPδιG444N-GSMανθρωπουG3588T-NSMοG2288N-NSMθανατοvG2532CONJκαιG1223PREPδιG444N-GSMανθρωπουG386N-NSFαναστασιvG3498A-GPMνεκρων
   22 G5618ADVωσπερG1063CONJγαρG1722PREPενG3588T-DSMτωG76N-PRIαδαμG3956A-NPMπαντεvG599 [G5719]V-PAI-3PαποθνησκουσινG3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG1722PREPενG3588T-DSMτωG5547N-DSMχριστωG3956A-NPMπαντεvG2227 [G5701]V-FPI-3Pζωοποιηθησονται
   23 G1538A-NSMεκαστοvG1161CONJδεG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG2398A-DSNιδιωG5001N-DSNταγματιG536N-NSFαπαρχηG5547N-NSMχριστοvG1899ADVεπειταG3588T-NPMοιG3588T-GSMτουG5547N-GSMχριστουG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG3952N-DSFπαρουσιαG846P-GSMαυτου
   24 G1534ADVειταG3588T-NSNτοG5056N-NSNτελοvG3752CONJοτανG3860 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SπαραδωG3588T-ASFτηνG932N-ASFβασιλειανG3588T-DSMτωG2316N-DSMθεωG2532CONJκαιG3962N-DSMπατριG3752CONJοτανG2673 [G5661]V-AAS-3SκαταργησηG3956A-ASFπασανG746N-ASFαρχηνG2532CONJκαιG3956A-ASFπασανG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2532CONJκαιG1411N-ASFδυναμιν
   25 G1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG1063CONJγαρG846P-ASMαυτονG936 [G5721]V-PANβασιλευεινG891ADVαχριG3739R-GSMουG302PRTανG5087 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SθηG3956A-APMπανταvG3588T-APMτουvG2190A-APMεχθρουvG5259PREPυποG3588T-APMτουvG4228N-APMποδαvG846P-GSMαυτου
   26 G2078A-NSM-SεσχατοvG2190A-NSMεχθροvG2673 [G5743]V-PPI-3SκαταργειταιG3588T-NSMοG2288N-NSMθανατοv
   27 G3956A-APNπανταG1063CONJγαρG5293 [G5656]V-AAI-3SυπεταξενG5259PREPυποG3588T-APMτουvG4228N-APMποδαvG846P-GSMαυτουG3752CONJοτανG1161CONJδεG3004 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SειπηG3754CONJοτιG3956A-NPNπανταG5293 [G5769]V-RPI-3SυποτετακταιG1212A-NSNδηλονG3754CONJοτιG1622ADVεκτοvG3588T-GSMτουG5293 [G5660]V-AAP-GSMυποταξαντοvG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-APNταG3956A-APNπαντα
   28 G3752CONJοτανG1161CONJδεG5293 [G5652]V-2APS-3SυποταγηG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-NPNταG3956A-NPNπανταG5119ADVτοτεG2532CONJκαιG846P-NSMαυτοvG3588T-NSMοG5207N-NSMυιοvG5293 [G5691]V-2FPI-3SυποταγησεταιG3588T-DSMτωG5293 [G5660]V-AAP-DSMυποταξαντιG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-APNταG3956A-APNπανταG2443CONJιναG1510 [G5725]V-PAS-3SηG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG3588T-NPNταG3956A-NPNπανταG1722PREPενG3956A-DPNπασιν
   29 G1893CONJεπειG5101I-ASNτιG4160 [G5692]V-FAI-3PποιησουσινG3588T-NPMοιG907 [G5746]V-PPP-NPMβαπτιζομενοιG5228PREPυπερG3588T-GPMτωνG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG1487CONDειG3654ADVολωvG3498A-NPMνεκροιG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3PεγειρονταιG5101I-ASNτιG2532CONJκαιG907 [G5743]V-PPI-3PβαπτιζονταιG5228PREPυπερG3588T-GPMτωνG3498A-GPMνεκρων
   30 G5101I-ASNτιG2532CONJκαιG1473P-1NPημειvG2793 [G5719]V-PAI-1PκινδυνευομενG3956A-ASFπασανG5610N-ASFωραν
   31 G2596PREPκαθG2250N-ASFημερανG599 [G5719]V-PAI-1SαποθνησκωG3513PRTνηG3588T-ASFτηνG5212S-2PASFυμετερανG2746N-ASFκαυχησινG3739R-ASFηνG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1SεχωG1722PREPενG5547N-DSMχριστωG2424N-DSMιησουG3588T-DSMτωG2962N-DSMκυριωG1473P-1GPημων
   32 G1487CONDειG2596PREPκαταG444N-ASMανθρωπονG2341 [G5656]V-AAI-1SεθηριομαχησαG1722PREPενG2181N-DSFεφεσωG5101I-NSNτιG1473P-1DSμοιG3588T-NSNτοG3786N-NSNοφελοvG1487CONDειG3498A-NPMνεκροιG3756PRT-NουκG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3PεγειρονταιG5315 [G5632]V-2AAS-1PφαγωμενG2532CONJκαιG4095 [G5632]V-2AAS-1PπιωμενG839ADVαυριονG1063CONJγαρG599 [G5719]V-PAI-1Pαποθνησκομεν
   33 G3361PRT-NμηG4105 [G5744]V-PPM-2PπλανασθεG5351 [G5719]V-PAI-3PφθειρουσινG2239N-APNηθηG5543A-APNχρησταG3657N-NPFομιλιαιG2556A-NPFκακαι
   34 G1594 [G5657]V-AAM-2PεκνηψατεG1346ADVδικαιωvG2532CONJκαιG3361PRT-NμηG264 [G5720]V-PAM-2PαμαρτανετεG56N-ASFαγνωσιανG1063CONJγαρG2316N-GSMθεουG5100X-NPMτινεvG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-3PεχουσινG4314PREPπροvG1791N-ASFεντροπηνG4771P-2DPυμινG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1Sλεγω
   35 G235CONJαλλG2046 [G5692]V-FAI-3SερειG5100X-NSMτιvG4459ADV-IπωvG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3PεγειρονταιG3588T-NPMοιG3498A-NPMνεκροιG4169I-DSNποιωG1161CONJδεG4983N-DSNσωματιG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3Pερχονται
   36 G878A-VSMαφρονG4771P-2NSσυG3739R-ASNοG4687 [G5719]V-PAI-2SσπειρειvG3756PRT-NουG2227 [G5743]V-PPI-3SζωοποιειταιG1437CONDεανG3361PRT-NμηG599 [G5632]V-2AAS-3Sαποθανη
   37 G2532CONJκαιG3739R-ASNοG4687 [G5719]V-PAI-2SσπειρειvG3756PRT-NουG3588T-ASNτοG4983N-ASNσωμαG3588T-ASNτοG1096 [G5697]V-FDP-ASNγενησομενονG4687 [G5719]V-PAI-2SσπειρειvG235CONJαλλαG1131A-ASMγυμνονG2848N-ASMκοκκονG1487CONDειG5177 [G5630]V-2AAO-3SτυχοιG4621N-GSMσιτουG2228PRTηG5100X-GSMτινοvG3588T-GPMτωνG3062A-GPMλοιπων
   38 G3588T-NSMοG1161CONJδεG2316N-NSMθεοvG846P-DSMαυτωG1325 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδιδωσινG4983N-ASNσωμαG2531ADVκαθωvG2309 [G5656]V-AAI-3SηθελησενG2532CONJκαιG1538A-DSNεκαστωG3588T-GPNτωνG4690N-GPNσπερματωνG3588T-ASNτοG2398A-ASNιδιονG4983N-ASNσωμα
   39 G3756PRT-NουG3956A-NSFπασαG4561N-NSFσαρξG3588T-NSFηG846P-NSFαυτηG4561N-NSFσαρξG235CONJαλλαG243A-NSFαλληG3303PRTμενG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG243A-NSFαλληG1161CONJδεG4561N-NSFσαρξG2934N-GPNκτηνωνG243A-NSFαλληG1161CONJδεG2486N-GPMιχθυωνG243A-NSFαλληG1161CONJδεG4421A-GPNπτηνων
   40 G2532CONJκαιG4983N-NPNσωματαG2032A-NPNεπουρανιαG2532CONJκαιG4983N-NPNσωματαG1919A-NPNεπιγειαG235CONJαλλG2087A-NSFετεραG3303PRTμενG3588T-NSFηG3588T-GPNτωνG2032A-GPNεπουρανιωνG1391N-NSFδοξαG2087A-NSFετεραG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSFηG3588T-GPNτωνG1919A-GPNεπιγειων
   41 G243A-NSFαλληG1391N-NSFδοξαG2246N-GSMηλιουG2532CONJκαιG243A-NSFαλληG1391N-NSFδοξαG4582N-GSFσεληνηvG2532CONJκαιG243A-NSFαλληG1391N-NSFδοξαG792N-GPMαστερωνG792N-NSMαστηρG1063CONJγαρG792N-GSMαστεροvG1308 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδιαφερειG1722PREPενG1391N-DSFδοξη
   42 G3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSFηG386N-NSFαναστασιvG3588T-GPMτωνG3498A-GPMνεκρωνG4687 [G5743]V-PPI-3SσπειρεταιG1722PREPενG5356N-DSFφθοραG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3SεγειρεταιG1722PREPενG861N-DSFαφθαρσια
   43 G4687 [G5743]V-PPI-3SσπειρεταιG1722PREPενG819N-DSFατιμιαG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3SεγειρεταιG1722PREPενG1391N-DSFδοξηG4687 [G5743]V-PPI-3SσπειρεταιG1722PREPενG769N-DSFασθενειαG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3SεγειρεταιG1722PREPενG1411N-DSFδυναμει
   44 G4687 [G5743]V-PPI-3SσπειρεταιG4983N-NSNσωμαG5591A-NSNψυχικονG1453 [G5743]V-PPI-3SεγειρεταιG4983N-NSNσωμαG4152A-NSNπνευματικονG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG4983N-NSNσωμαG5591A-NSNψυχικονG2532CONJκαιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG4983N-NSNσωμαG4152A-NSNπνευματικον
   45 G3779ADVουτωvG2532CONJκαιG1125 [G5769]V-RPI-3SγεγραπταιG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3SεγενετοG3588T-NSMοG4413A-NSM-SπρωτοvG444N-NSMανθρωποvG76N-PRIαδαμG1519PREPειvG5590N-ASFψυχηνG2198 [G5723]V-PAP-ASFζωσανG3588T-NSMοG2078A-NSM-SεσχατοvG76N-PRIαδαμG1519PREPειvG4151N-ASNπνευμαG2227 [G5723]V-PAP-ASNζωοποιουν
   46 G235CONJαλλG3756PRT-NουG4412ADV-SπρωτονG3588T-NSNτοG4152A-NSNπνευματικονG235CONJαλλαG3588T-NSNτοG5591A-NSNψυχικονG1899ADVεπειταG3588T-NSNτοG4152A-NSNπνευματικον
   47 G3588T-NSMοG4413A-NSM-SπρωτοvG444N-NSMανθρωποvG1537PREPεκG1093N-GSFγηvG5517A-NSMχοικοvG3588T-NSMοG1208A-NSMδευτεροvG444N-NSMανθρωποvG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG1537PREPεξG3772N-GSMουρανου
   48 G3634K-NSMοιοvG3588T-NSMοG5517A-NSMχοικοvG5108D-NPMτοιουτοιG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG5517A-NPMχοικοιG2532CONJκαιG3634K-NSMοιοvG3588T-NSMοG2032A-NSMεπουρανιοvG5108D-NPMτοιουτοιG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG2032A-NPMεπουρανιοι
   49 G2532CONJκαιG2531ADVκαθωvG5409 [G5656]V-AAI-1PεφορεσαμενG3588T-ASFτηνG1504N-ASFεικοναG3588T-GSMτουG5517A-GSMχοικουG5409 [G5661]V-AAS-1PφορεσωμενG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASFτηνG1504N-ASFεικοναG3588T-GSMτουG2032A-GSMεπουρανιου
   50 G3778D-ASNτουτοG1161CONJδεG5346 [G5719]V-PAI-1SφημιG80N-VPMαδελφοιG3754CONJοτιG4561N-NSFσαρξG2532CONJκαιG129N-NSNαιμαG932N-ASFβασιλειανG2316N-GSMθεουG2816 [G5658]V-AANκληρονομησαιG3756PRT-NουG1410 [G5736]V-PNI-3PδυνανταιG3761CONJ-NουδεG3588T-NSFηG5356N-NSFφθοραG3588T-ASFτηνG861N-ASFαφθαρσιανG2816 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sκληρονομει
   51 G3708 [G5640]V-2AMM-2SιδουG3466N-ASNμυστηριονG4771P-2DPυμινG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG3956A-NPMπαντεvG3303PRTμενG3756PRT-NουG2837 [G5701]V-FPI-1PκοιμηθησομεθαG3956A-NPMπαντεvG1161CONJδεG236 [G5691]V-2FPI-1Pαλλαγησομεθα
   52 G1722PREPενG823A-DSNατομωG1722PREPενG4493N-DSFριπηG3788N-GSMοφθαλμουG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG2078A-DSF-SεσχατηG4536N-DSFσαλπιγγιG4537 [G5692]V-FAI-3SσαλπισειG1063CONJγαρG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG3498A-NPMνεκροιG1453 [G5701]V-FPI-3PεγερθησονταιG862A-NPMαφθαρτοιG2532CONJκαιG1473P-1NPημειvG236 [G5691]V-2FPI-1Pαλλαγησομεθα
   53 G1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSNτοG5349A-NSNφθαρτονG3778D-NSNτουτοG1746 [G5670]V-AMNενδυσασθαιG861N-ASFαφθαρσιανG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG2349A-NSNθνητονG3778D-NSNτουτοG1746 [G5670]V-AMNενδυσασθαιG110N-ASFαθανασιαν
   54 G3752CONJοτανG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSNτοG5349A-NSNφθαρτονG3778D-NSNτουτοG1746 [G5672]V-AMS-3SενδυσηταιG861N-ASFαφθαρσιανG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG2349A-NSNθνητονG3778D-NSNτουτοG1746 [G5672]V-AMS-3SενδυσηταιG110N-ASFαθανασιανG5119ADVτοτεG1096 [G5695]V-FDI-3SγενησεταιG3588T-NSMοG3056N-NSMλογοvG3588T-NSMοG1125 [G5772]V-RPP-NSMγεγραμμενοvG2666 [G5681]V-API-3SκατεποθηG3588T-NSMοG2288N-NSMθανατοvG1519PREPειvG3534N-ASNνικοv
   55 G4226ADV-IπουG4771P-2GSσουG2288N-VSMθανατεG3588T-NSNτοG2759N-NSNκεντρονG4226ADV-IπουG4771P-2GSσουG86N-VSMαδηG3588T-NSNτοG3534N-NSNνικοv
   56 G3588T-NSNτοG1161CONJδεG2759N-NSNκεντρονG3588T-GSMτουG2288N-GSMθανατουG3588T-NSFηG266N-NSFαμαρτιαG3588T-NSFηG1161CONJδεG1411N-NSFδυναμιvG3588T-GSFτηvG266N-GSFαμαρτιαvG3588T-NSMοG3551N-NSMνομοv
   57 G3588T-DSMτωG1161CONJδεG2316N-DSMθεωG5485N-NSFχαριvG3588T-DSMτωG1325 [G5723]V-PAP-DSMδιδοντιG1473P-1DPημινG3588T-ASNτοG3534N-ASNνικοvG1223PREPδιαG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG1473P-1GPημωνG2424N-GSMιησουG5547N-GSMχριστου
   58 G5620CONJωστεG80N-VPMαδελφοιG1473P-1GSμουG27A-VPMαγαπητοιG1476A-NPMεδραιοιG1096 [G5737]V-PNM-2PγινεσθεG277A-NPMαμετακινητοιG4052 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMπερισσευοντεvG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG2041N-DSNεργωG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG3842ADVπαντοτεG1492 [G5761]V-RAP-NPMειδοτεvG3754CONJοτιG3588T-NSMοG2873N-NSMκοποvG4771P-2GPυμωνG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2756A-NSMκενοvG1722PREPενG2962N-DSMκυριω
SBLGNT(i) 1 Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε, 2 δι’ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε. 3 Παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 4 καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ⸂ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ⸃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 5 καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 6 ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ ⸀πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς ⸀δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν· 7 ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν· 8 ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί. 9 ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ· 10 χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ⸀ἡ σὺν ἐμοί. 11 εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε. 12 Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ⸂ἐν ὑμῖν τινες⸃ ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; 13 εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 14 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ⸀ἄρα τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, ⸀κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ⸀ὑμῶν, 15 εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται. 16 εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 17 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ⸀ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. 18 ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ ἀπώλοντο. 19 εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ⸂ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν⸃ μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. 20 Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν ⸀κεκοιμημένων. 21 ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ⸀θάνατος, καὶ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν· 22 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζῳοποιηθήσονται. 23 ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ· 24 εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν ⸀παραδιδῷ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν, 25 δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι ⸀οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 26 ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος, 27 πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα. 28 ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ⸀τότε αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς ⸀πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 29 Ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ ⸀αὐτῶν; 30 τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν; 31 καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν ⸀καύχησιν, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 32 εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. 33 μὴ πλανᾶσθε· φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί. 34 ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε, ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν ⸀λαλῶ. 35 Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις· Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; 36 ⸀ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζῳοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 37 καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν· 38 ὁ δὲ θεὸς ⸂δίδωσιν αὐτῷ⸃ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ⸀ἴδιον σῶμα. 39 οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ⸂σὰρξ πτηνῶν⸃, ἄλλη δὲ ⸀ἰχθύων. 40 καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων. 41 ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων, ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ. 42 Οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· 43 σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· 44 σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. ⸀Εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ⸂ἔστιν καὶ⸃ πνευματικόν. 45 οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται· Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν· ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζῳοποιοῦν. 46 ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν. 47 ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ⸀ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. 48 οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι· 49 καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, ⸀φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 50 Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ ⸀δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ. 51 ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· ⸀πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα, 52 ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα. 53 δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. 54 ὅταν δὲ τὸ ⸂φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ⸃ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ⸀ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος· Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος. 55 ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ ⸂νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον⸃; 56 τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος· 57 τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. 58 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν κυρίῳ.
f35(i) 1 γνωριζω δε υμιν αδελφοι το ευαγγελιον ο ευηγγελισαμην υμιν ο και παρελαβετε εν ω και εστηκατε 2 δι ου και σωζεσθε τινι λογω ευηγγελισαμην υμιν ει κατεχετε εκτος ει μη εικη επιστευσατε 3 παρεδωκα γαρ υμιν εν πρωτοις ο και παρελαβον οτι χριστος απεθανεν υπερ των αμαρτιων ημων κατα τας γραφαv 4 και οτι εταφη και οτι εγηγερται τη τριτη ημερα κατα τας γραφαv 5 και οτι ωφθη κηφα ειτα τοις δωδεκα 6 επειτα ωφθη επανω πεντακοσιοις αδελφοις εφαπαξ εξ ων οι πλειους μενουσιν εως αρτι τινες δε και εκοιμηθησαν 7 επειτα ωφθη ιακωβω ειτα τοις αποστολοις πασιν 8 εσχατον δε παντων ωσπερει τω εκτρωματι ωφθη καμοι 9 εγω γαρ ειμι ο ελαχιστος των αποστολων ος ουκ ειμι ικανος καλεισθαι αποστολος διοτι εδιωξα την εκκλησιαν του θεου 10 χαριτι δε θεου ειμι ο ειμι και η χαρις αυτου η εις εμε ου κενη εγενηθη αλλα περισσοτερον αυτων παντων εκοπιασα ουκ εγω δε αλλ η χαρις του θεου η συν εμοι 11 ειτε ουν εγω ειτε εκεινοι ουτως κηρυσσομεν και ουτως επιστευσατε 12 ει δε χριστος κηρυσσεται οτι εκ νεκρων εγηγερται πως λεγουσιν τινες εν υμιν οτι αναστασις νεκρων ουκ εστιν 13 ει δε αναστασις νεκρων ουκ εστιν ουδε χριστος εγηγερται 14 ει δε χριστος ουκ εγηγερται κενον αρα το κηρυγμα ημων κενη δε και η πιστις υμων 15 ευρισκομεθα δε και ψευδομαρτυρες του θεου οτι εμαρτυρησαμεν κατα του θεου οτι ηγειρεν τον χριστον ον ουκ ηγειρεν ειπερ αρα νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται 16 ει γαρ νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται ουδε χριστος εγηγερται 17 ει δε χριστος ουκ εγηγερται ματαια η πιστις υμων ετι εστε εν ταις αμαρτιαις υμων 18 αρα και οι κοιμηθεντες εν χριστω απωλοντο 19 ει εν τη ζωη ταυτη ηλπικοτες εσμεν εν χριστω μονον ελεεινοτεροι παντων ανθρωπων εσμεν 20 νυνι δε χριστος εγηγερται εκ νεκρων απαρχη των κεκοιμημενων εγενετο 21 επειδη γαρ δι ανθρωπου ο θανατος και δι ανθρωπου αναστασις νεκρων 22 ωσπερ γαρ εν τω αδαμ παντες αποθνησκουσιν ουτως και εν τω χριστω παντες ζωοποιηθησονται 23 εκαστος δε εν τω ιδιω ταγματι απαρχη χριστος επειτα οι του χριστου εν τη παρουσια αυτου 24 ειτα το τελος οταν παραδω την βασιλειαν τω θεω και πατρι οταν καταργηση πασαν αρχην και πασαν εξουσιαν και δυναμιν 25 δει γαρ αυτον βασιλευειν αχρις ου αν θη παντας τους εχθρους υπο τους ποδας αυτου 26 εσχατος εχθρος καταργειται ο θανατοv 27 παντα γαρ υπεταξεν υπο τους ποδας αυτου οταν δε ειπη οτι παντα υποτετακται δηλον οτι εκτος του υποταξαντος αυτω τα παντα 28 οταν δε υποταγη αυτω τα παντα τοτε και αυτος ο υιος υποταγησεται τω υποταξαντι αυτω τα παντα ινα η ο θεος τα παντα εν πασιν 29 επει τι ποιησουσιν οι βαπτιζομενοι υπερ των νεκρων ει ολως νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται τι και βαπτιζονται υπερ των νεκρων 30 τι και ημεις κινδυνευομεν πασαν ωραν 31 καθ ημεραν αποθνησκω νη την υμετεραν καυχησιν ην εχω εν χριστω ιησου τω κυριω ημων 32 ει κατα ανθρωπον εθηριομαχησα εν εφεσω τι μοι το οφελος ει νεκροι ουκ εγειρονται φαγωμεν και πιωμεν αυριον γαρ αποθνησκομεν 33 μη πλανασθε φθειρουσιν ηθη χρηστα ομιλιαι κακαι 34 εκνηψατε δικαιως και μη αμαρτανετε αγνωσιαν γαρ θεου τινες εχουσιν προς εντροπην υμιν λεγω 35 αλλ ερει τις πως εγειρονται οι νεκροι ποιω δε σωματι ερχονται 36 αφρον συ ο σπειρεις ου ζωοποιειται εαν μη αποθανη 37 και ο σπειρεις ου το σωμα το γενησομενον σπειρεις αλλα γυμνον κοκκον ει τυχοι σιτου η τινος των λοιπων 38 ο δε θεος αυτω διδωσιν σωμα καθως ηθελησεν και εκαστω των σπερματων το ιδιον σωμα 39 ου πασα σαρξ η αυτη σαρξ αλλα αλλη μεν ανθρωπων αλλη δε σαρξ κτηνων αλλη δε ιχθυων αλλη δε πτηνων 40 και σωματα επουρανια και σωματα επιγεια αλλ ετερα μεν η των επουρανιων δοξα ετερα δε η των επιγειων 41 αλλη δοξα ηλιου και αλλη δοξα σεληνης και αλλη δοξα αστερων αστηρ γαρ αστερος διαφερει εν δοξη 42 ουτως και η αναστασις των νεκρων σπειρεται εν φθορα εγειρεται εν αφθαρσια 43 σπειρεται εν ατιμια εγειρεται εν δοξη σπειρεται εν ασθενεια εγειρεται εν δυναμει 44 σπειρεται σωμα ψυχικον εγειρεται σωμα πνευματικον εστιν σωμα ψυχικον και εστιν σωμα πνευματικον 45 ουτως και γεγραπται εγενετο ο πρωτος ανθρωπος αδαμ εις ψυχην ζωσαν ο εσχατος αδαμ εις πνευμα ζωοποιουν 46 αλλ ου πρωτον το πνευματικον αλλα το ψυχικον επειτα το πνευματικον 47 ο πρωτος ανθρωπος εκ γης χοικος ο δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος εξ ουρανου 48 οιος ο χοικος τοιουτοι και οι χοικοι και οιος ο επουρανιος τοιουτοι και οι επουρανιοι 49 και καθως εφορεσαμεν την εικονα του χοικου φορεσωμεν και την εικονα του επουρανιου 50 τουτο δε φημι αδελφοι οτι σαρξ και αιμα βασιλειαν θεου κληρονομησαι ου δυνανται ουδε η φθορα την αφθαρσιαν κληρονομει 51 ιδου μυστηριον υμιν λεγω παντες μεν ου κοιμηθησομεθα παντες δε αλλαγησομεθα 52 εν ατομω εν ριπη οφθαλμου εν τη εσχατη σαλπιγγι σαλπισει γαρ και οι νεκροι εγερθησονται αφθαρτοι και ημεις αλλαγησομεθα 53 δει γαρ το φθαρτον τουτο ενδυσασθαι αφθαρσιαν και το θνητον τουτο ενδυσασθαι αθανασιαν 54 οταν δε το φθαρτον τουτο ενδυσηται αφθαρσιαν και το θνητον τουτο ενδυσηται αθανασιαν τοτε γενησεται ο λογος ο γεγραμμενος κατεποθη ο θανατος εις νικοv 55 που σου θανατε το κεντρον που σου αδη το νικοv 56 το δε κεντρον του θανατου η αμαρτια η δε δυναμις της αμαρτιας ο νομοv 57 τω δε θεω χαρις τω διδοντι ημιν το νικος δια του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου 58 ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εδραιοι γινεσθε αμετακινητοι περισσευοντες εν τω εργω του κυριου παντοτε ειδοτες οτι ο κοπος υμων ουκ εστιν κενος εν κυριω
IGNT(i)
  1 G1107 (G5719) γνωριζω   G1161 δε But I Make Known G5213 υμιν To You, G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings G3739 ο Which G2097 (G5668) ευηγγελισαμην I Announced G5213 υμιν To You, G3739 ο Which G2532 και Also, G3880 (G5627) παρελαβετε Ye Received, G1722 εν In G3739 ω Which G2532 και Also G2476 (G5758) εστηκατε Ye Stand,
  2 G1223 δι By G3739 ου Which G2532 και Also G4982 (G5743) σωζεσθε Ye Are Being Saved, G5100 τινι What G3056 λογω Word G2097 (G5668) ευηγγελισαμην I Announced G5213 υμιν To You G1487 ει If G2722 (G5719) κατεχετε   G1622 εκτος Ye Hold Fast, G1487 ει   G3361 μη Unless G1500 εικη In Vain G4100 (G5656) επιστευσατε Ye Believed.
  3 G3860 (G5656) παρεδωκα   G1063 γαρ For I Delivered G5213 υμιν To You G1722 εν In G4413 πρωτοις The First Place, G3739 ο What G2532 και Also G3880 (G5627) παρελαβον I Received, G3754 οτι That G5547 χριστος Christ G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died G5228 υπερ For G3588 των   G266 αμαρτιων   G2257 ημων Our Sins, G2596 κατα According To G3588 τας The G1124 γραφας Scriptures;
  4 G2532 και And G3754 οτι That G2290 (G5648) εταφη He Was Buried; G2532 και And G3754 οτι That G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται He Was Raised G3588 τη The G5154 τριτη Third G2250 ημερα Day, G2596 κατα According To G3588 τας The G1124 γραφας Scriptures;
  5 G2532 και And G3754 οτι That G3700 (G5681) ωφθη He Appeared G2786 κηφα To Cephas, G1534 ειτα Then G3588 τοις To The G1427 δωδεκα Twelve.
  6 G1899 επειτα Then G3700 (G5681) ωφθη He Appeared G1883 επανω To Above G4001 πεντακοσιοις Five Hundred G80 αδελφοις Brethren G2178 εφαπαξ At Once, G1537 εξ Of G3739 ων Whom G3588 οι The G4119 πλειους Greater Part G3306 (G5719) μενουσιν Remain G2193 εως Until G737 αρτι Now, G5100 τινες   G1161 δε But Some G2532 και Also G2837 (G5681) εκοιμηθησαν Are Fallen Asleep.
  7 G1899 επειτα Then G3700 (G5681) ωφθη He Appeared G2385 ιακωβω To James; G1534 ειτα Then G3588 τοις To The G652 αποστολοις Apostles G3956 πασιν All;
  8 G2078 εσχατον   G1161 δε And Last G3956 παντων Of All, G5619 ωσπερει As G3588 τω   G1626 εκτρωματι To An Abortion, G3700 (G5681) ωφθη He Appeared G2504 καμοι Also To Me.
  9 G1473 εγω   G1063 γαρ For I G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am G3588 ο The G1646 ελαχιστος Least G3588 των Of The G652 αποστολων Apostles, G3739 ος Who G3756 ουκ   G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am Not G2425 ικανος Fit G2564 (G5745) καλεισθαι To Be Called G652 αποστολος Apostle, G1360 διοτι Because G1377 (G5656) εδιωξα I Persecuted G3588 την The G1577 εκκλησιαν   G3588 του Assembly G2316 θεου Of God.
  10 G5485 χαριτι   G1161 δε But By Grace G2316 θεου Of God G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am G3739 ο What G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am, G2532 και And G3588 η   G5485 χαρις   G846 αυτου His Grace G3588 η Which "was" G1519 εις Towards G1691 εμε Me G3756 ου Not G2756 κενη Void G1096 (G5675) εγενηθη Has Been, G235 αλλα But G4053 περισσοτερον More Abundantly G846 αυτων Than Them G3956 παντων All G2872 (G5656) εκοπιασα I Laboured, G3756 ουκ   G1473 εγω   G1161 δε But Not I, G235 αλλ But G3588 η The G5485 χαρις   G3588 του Grace G2316 θεου   G3588 η Of God G4862 συν With G1698 εμοι Me.
  11 G1535 ειτε Whether G3767 ουν Therefore G1473 εγω I G1535 ειτε Or G1565 εκεινοι They, G3779 ουτως So G2784 (G5719) κηρυσσομεν We Preach, G2532 και And G3779 ουτως So G4100 (G5656) επιστευσατε Ye Believed.
  12 G1487 ει   G1161 δε Now If G5547 χριστος Christ G2784 (G5743) κηρυσσεται Is Preached, G3754 οτι That G1537 εκ From Among "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται He Has Been Raised, G4459 πως How G3004 (G5719) λεγουσιν Say G5100 τινες Some G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You G3754 οτι That G386 αναστασις A Resurrection G3498 νεκρων Of "the" Dead G3756 ουκ   G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is Not?
  13 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G386 αναστασις A Resurrection G3498 νεκρων Of "the" Dead G3756 ουκ   G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is Not, G3761 ουδε Neither G5547 χριστος Christ G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται Has Been Raised :
  14 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G5547 χριστος Christ G3756 ουκ   G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται Has Not Been Raised, G2756 κενον   G686 αρα Then Void "is" G3588 το   G2782 κηρυγμα   G2257 ημων Our Proclamation, G2756 κενη Void G1161 δε And G2532 και Also G3588 η   G4102 πιστις   G5216 υμων Your Faith.
  15 G2147 (G5743) ευρισκομεθα   G1161 δε And We Are Found G2532 και Also G5575 ψευδομαρτυρες   G3588 του False Witnesses G2316 θεου Of God; G3754 οτι For G3140 (G5656) εμαρτυρησαμεν We Witnessed G2596 κατα   G3588 του Concerning G2316 θεου God G3754 οτι That G1453 (G5656) ηγειρεν He Raised Up G3588 τον The G5547 χριστον Christ, G3739 ον Whom G3756 ουκ   G1453 (G5656) ηγειρεν He Raised Not G1512 ειπερ If G686 αρα Then "the" G3498 νεκροι Dead G3756 ουκ Not G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Raised.
  16 G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If "the" G3498 νεκροι Dead G3756 ουκ   G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Not Raised, G3761 ουδε Neither G5547 χριστος Christ G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται Has Been Raised :
  17 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G5547 χριστος Christ G3756 ουκ   G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται Has Not Been Raised, G3152 ματαια   G3588 η Vain G4102 πιστις Faith G5216 υμων Your "is"; G2089 ετι Still G2075 (G5748) εστε Ye Are G1722 εν In G3588 ταις   G266 αμαρτιαις   G5216 υμων Your Sins.
  18 G686 αρα   G2532 και And Then G3588 οι Those That G2837 (G5685) κοιμηθεντες Fell Asleep G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ G622 (G5639) απωλοντο Perished.
  19 G1487 ει If G1722 εν In G3588 τη   G2222 ζωη   G3778 ταυτη This Life G1679 (G5761) ηλπικοτες   G2070 (G5748) εσμεν We Have Hope G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ G3440 μονον Only, G1652 ελεεινοτεροι More Miserable G3956 παντων Than All G444 ανθρωπων Men G2070 (G5748) εσμεν We Are.
  20 G3570 νυνι   G1161 δε But Now G5547 χριστος Christ G1453 (G5769) εγηγερται Has Been Raised G1537 εκ From Among "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead, G536 απαρχη First Fruit G3588 των Of Those G2837 (G5772) κεκοιμημενων Fallen Asleep G1096 (G5633) εγενετο He Became.
  21 G1894 επειδη   G1063 γαρ For Since G1223 δι By G444 ανθρωπου   G3588 ο Man "is" G2288 θανατος Death, G2532 και Also G1223 δι By G444 ανθρωπου Man G386 αναστασις Resurrection G3498 νεκρων Of "the" Dead.
  22 G5618 ωσπερ As G1063 γαρ For G1722 εν   G3588 τω In G76 αδαμ Adam G3956 παντες All G599 (G5719) αποθνησκουσιν Die, G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G5547 χριστω Christ G3956 παντες All G2227 (G5701) ζωοποιηθησονται Shall Be Made Alive.
  23 G1538 εκαστος   G1161 δε But Each G1722 εν In G3588 τω   G2398 ιδιω His Own G5001 ταγματι Rank : G536 απαρχη "the" First Fruit G5547 χριστος Christ, G1899 επειτα Then G3588 οι Those G5547 χριστου Of Christ G1722 εν   G3588 τη At G3952 παρουσια   G846 αυτου His Coming.
  24 G1534 ειτα Then G3588 το The G5056 τελος End, G3752 οταν When G3860 (G5632) παραδω He Shall Have Given Up G3588 την The G932 βασιλειαν Kingdom G3588 τω To Him Who "is" G2316 θεω God G2532 και And G3962 πατρι Father; G3752 οταν When G2673 (G5661) καταργηση He Shall Have Annulled G3956 πασαν All G746 αρχην Rule G2532 και And G3956 πασαν All G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G2532 και And G1411 δυναμιν Power.
  25 G1163 (G5904) δει   G1063 γαρ For It Behooves G846 αυτον Him G936 (G5721) βασιλευειν To Reign, G891 αχρις   G3739 ου   G302 αν Until G5087 (G5632) θη He Shall Have Put G3956 παντας   G3588 τους All G2190 εχθρους Enemies G5259 υπο Under G3588 τους   G4228 ποδας   G846 αυτου His Feet
  26 G2078 εσχατος "the" Last G2190 εχθρος Enemy G2673 (G5743) καταργειται   G3588 ο Annulled "is" G2288 θανατος Death.
  27 G3956 παντα   G1063 γαρ For All Things G5293 (G5656) υπεταξεν He Put In Subjection G5259 υπο   G3588 τους Under G4228 ποδας   G846 αυτου His Feet. G3752 οταν   G1161 δε But When G2036 (G5632) ειπη It Be Said G3754 οτι That G3956 παντα All Things G5293 (G5769) υποτετακται Have Been Put In Subjection, G1212 δηλον "it Is" Manifest G3754 οτι That "it Is" G1622 εκτος Except G3588 του Him Who G5293 (G5660) υποταξαντος Put In Subjection G846 αυτω To Him G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things.
  28 G3752 οταν   G1161 δε But When G5293 (G5652) υποταγη Shall Have Been Put In Subjection G846 αυτω To Him G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things, G5119 τοτε Then G2532 και Also G846 αυτος Himself G3588 ο The G5207 υιος Son G5293 (G5691) υποταγησεται Will Be Put In Subjection G3588 τω To Him Who G5293 (G5660) υποταξαντι Put In Subjection G846 αυτω To Him G3588 τα   G3956 παντα All Things, G2443 ινα That G5600 (G5753) η   G3588 ο May Be G2316 θεος   G3588 τα God G3956 παντα All G1722 εν In G3956 πασιν All.
  29 G1893 επει Since G5101 τι What G4160 (G5692) ποιησουσιν Shall They Do G3588 οι Who G907 (G5746) βαπτιζομενοι Are Baptized G5228 υπερ For G3588 των The G3498 νεκρων Dead G1487 ει If G3654 ολως At All "the" G3498 νεκροι Dead G3756 ουκ Not G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Raised? G5101 τι Why G2532 και Also G907 (G5743) βαπτιζονται Are They Baptized G5228 υπερ For G3588 των The G3498 νεκρων Dead?
  30 G5101 τι Why G2532 και Also G2249 ημεις We G2793 (G5719) κινδυνευομεν Are In Danger G3956 πασαν Every G5610 ωραν Hour?
  31 G2596 καθ   G2250 ημεραν Daily G599 (G5719) αποθνησκω I Die, G3513 νη   G3588 την By G2251 ημετεραν Our G2746 καυχησιν Boasting, G3739 ην Which G2192 (G5719) εχω I Have G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ G2424 ιησου Jesus G3588 τω   G2962 κυριω   G2257 ημων Our Lord.
  32 G1487 ει If G2596 κατα According To G444 ανθρωπον Man G2341 (G5656) εθηριομαχησα I Fought With Beasts G1722 εν In G2181 εφεσω Ephesus, G5101 τι What G3427 μοι To Me G3588 το The G3786 οφελος Profit, G1487 ει If "the" G3498 νεκροι Dead G3756 ουκ   G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Not Raised? G5315 (G5632) φαγωμεν We May Eat G2532 και And G4095 (G5632) πιωμεν We May Drink; G839 αυριον   G1063 γαρ For Tomorrow G599 (G5719) αποθνησκομεν We Die.
  33 G3361 μη   G4105 (G5744) πλανασθε But Not Misled : G5351 (G5719) φθειρουσιν Corrupt G2239 ηθη Manners G5543 χρησθ Good G3657 ομιλιαι Companionships G2556 κακαι Evil.
  34 G1594 (G5657) εκνηψατε Awake Up G1346 δικαιως Righteously, G2532 και And G3361 μη Not G264 (G5720) αμαρτανετε Sin; G56 αγνωσιαν   G1063 γαρ For Ignorance G2316 θεου Of God G5100 τινες Some G2192 (G5719) εχουσιν Have : G4314 προς To G1791 εντροπην Shame G5213 υμιν Your G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Speak.
  35 G235 αλλ But G2046 (G5692) ερει Will Say G5100 τις Some One, G4459 πως How G1453 (G5743) εγειρονται Are Raised G3588 οι The G3498 νεκροι Dead? G4169 ποιω With What G1161 δε And G4983 σωματι Body G2064 (G5736) ερχονται Do They Come?
  36 G878 αφρον Fool; G4771 συ Thou G3739 ο What G4687 (G5719) σπειρεις Sowest, G3756 ου Not G2227 (G5743) ζωοποιειται Is Quickened G1437 εαν   G3361 μη Unless G599 (G5632) αποθανη It Die.
  37 G2532 και And G3739 ο What G4687 (G5719) σπειρεις Thou Sowest, G3756 ου Not G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body G3588 το That G1096 (G5697) γενησομενον Shall Be G4687 (G5719) σπειρεις Thou Sowest, G235 αλλα But G1131 γυμνον A Bare G2848 κοκκον   G1487 ει Grain, G5177 (G5630) τυχοι It May Be G4621 σιτου Of Wheat G2228 η Or G5100 τινος Of Some One G3588 των Of The G3062 λοιπων Rest;
  38 G3588 ο   G1161 δε   G2316 θεος And God G846 αυτω To It G1325 (G5719) διδωσιν Gives G4983 σωμα A Body G2531 καθως According As G2309 (G5656) ηθελησεν He Willed, G2532 και And G1538 εκαστω To Each G3588 των Of The G4690 σπερματων Seeds G3588 το   G2398 ιδιον Its Own G4983 σωμα Body.
  39 G3756 ου Not G3956 πασα Every G4561 σαρξ Flesh "is" G3588 η The G846 αυτη Same G4561 σαρξ Flesh, G235 αλλα But G243 αλλη   G3303 μεν One G4561 σαρξ Flesh G444 ανθρωπων Of Men, G243 αλλη   G1161 δε And Another G4561 σαρξ Flesh G2934 κτηνων Of Beasts, G243 αλλη   G1161 δε And Another G2486 ιχθυων Of Fishes, G243 αλλη   G1161 δε And Another G4421 πτηνων Of Birds.
  40 G2532 και And G4983 σωματα Bodies " There Are " G2032 επουρανια Heavenly, G2532 και And G4983 σωματα Bodies G1919 επιγεια Earthly : G235 αλλ But G2087 ετερα   G3303 μεν Different "is" G3588 η The G3588 των Of The G2032 επουρανιων Heavenly G1391 δοξα Glory, G2087 ετερα   G1161 δε And Different G3588 η That G3588 των Of The G1919 επιγειων Earthly :
  41 G243 αλλη One G1391 δοξα Glory G2246 ηλιου Of "the" Sun, G2532 και And G243 αλλη Another G1391 δοξα Glory G4582 σεληνης Of "the" Moon, G2532 και And G243 αλλη Another G1391 δοξα Glory G792 αστερων Of "the" Stars; G792 αστηρ Star G1063 γαρ For G792 αστερος From Star G1308 (G5719) διαφερει Differs G1722 εν In G1391 δοξη Glory.
  42 G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also "is" G3588 η The G386 αναστασις Resurrection G3588 των Of The G3498 νεκρων Dead. G4687 (G5743) σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 εν In G5356 φθορα Corruption, G1453 (G5743) εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 εν In G861 αφθαρσια Incorruptibility.
  43 G4687 (G5743) σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 εν In G819 ατιμια Dishonour, G1453 (G5743) εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 εν In G1391 δοξη Glory. G4687 (G5743) σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 εν In G769 ασθενεια Weakness, G1453 (G5743) εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 εν In G1411 δυναμει Power.
  44 G4687 (G5743) σπειρεται It Is Sown G4983 σωμα A Body G5591 ψυχικον Natural, G1453 (G5743) εγειρεται It Is Raised G4983 σωμα A Body G4152 πνευματικον Spiritual : G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is G4983 σωμα A Body G5591 ψυχικον Natural, G2532 και And G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is G4983 σωμα A Body G4152 πνευματικον Spiritual.
  45 G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written, G1096 (G5633) εγενετο Became G3588 ο The G4413 πρωτος First G444 ανθρωπος Man G76 αδαμ   G1519 εις Adam G5590 ψυχην A Soul G2198 (G5723) ζωσαν Living; G3588 ο The G2078 εσχατος Last G76 αδαμ   G1519 εις Adam G4151 πνευμα A Spirit G2227 (G5723) ζωοποιουν Quickening.
  46 G235 αλλ But G3756 ου Not G4412 πρωτον First "was" G3588 το The G4152 πνευματικον Spiritual, G235 αλλα But G3588 το The G5591 ψυχικον Natural, G1899 επειτα Then G3588 το The G4152 πνευματικον Spiritual :
  47 G3588 ο The G4413 πρωτος First G444 ανθρωπος Man G1537 εκ Out Of G1093 γης Earth, G5517 χοικος Made Of Dust; G3588 ο The G1208 δευτερος Second G444 ανθρωπος Man, G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G1537 εξ Out Of G3772 ουρανου Heaven.
  48 G3634 οιος Such As G3588 ο He G5517 χοικος Made Of Dust, G5108 τοιουτοι Such G2532 και Also "are" G3588 οι Those G5517 χοικοι Made Of Dust; G2532 και And G3634 οιος Such As G3588 ο The G2032 επουρανιος Heavenly "one", G5108 τοιουτοι Such G2532 και Also G3588 οι The G2032 επουρανιοι Heavenly "ones".
  49 G2532 και And G2531 καθως According As G5409 (G5656) εφορεσαμεν We Bore G3588 την The G1504 εικονα Image G3588 του Of The "one" G5517 χοικου Made Of Dust, G5409 (G5692) φορεσομεν We Shall Bear G2532 και Also G3588 την The G1504 εικονα Image G3588 του Of The "one" G2032 επουρανιου Heavenly.
  50 G5124 τουτο   G1161 δε But This G5346 (G5748) φημι I Say, G80 αδελφοι Brethren, G3754 οτι That G4561 σαρξ Flesh G2532 και And G129 αιμα Blood "the" G932 βασιλειαν Kingdom G2316 θεου Of God G2816 (G5658) κληρονομησαι Inherit G3756 ου   G1410 (G5736) δυνανται Cannot, G3761 ουδε   G3588 η Nor G5356 φθορα   G3588 την Corruption G861 αφθαρσιαν Incorruptibility G2816 (G5719) κληρονομει Does Inherit.
  51 G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo G3466 μυστηριον A Mystery G5213 υμιν To You G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Tell : G3956 παντες   G3303 μεν All G3756 ου Not G2837 (G5701) κοιμηθησομεθα We Shall Fall Asleep, G3956 παντες   G1161 δε But All G236 (G5691) αλλαγησομεθα We Shall Be Changed,
  52 G1722 εν In G823 ατομω An Instant, G1722 εν In "the" G4493 ριπη Twinkling G3788 οφθαλμου Of An Eye, G1722 εν At G3588 τη The G2078 εσχατη Last G4536 σαλπιγγι Trumpet; G4537 (G5692) σαλπισει   G1063 γαρ For A Trumpet Shall Sound, G2532 και And G3588 οι The G3498 νεκροι Dead G1453 (G5701) εγερθησονται Shall Be Raised G862 αφθαρτοι Incorruptible, G2532 και And G2249 ημεις We G236 (G5691) αλλαγησομεθα Shall Be Changed.
  53 G1163 (G5904) δει   G1063 γαρ For It Behooves G3588 το   G5349 φθαρτον   G5124 τουτο This Corruption G1746 (G5670) ενδυσασθαι To Put On G861 αφθαρσιαν Incorruptibility, G2532 και And G3588 το   G2349 θνητον   G5124 τουτο This Mortal G1746 (G5670) ενδυσασθαι To Put On G110 αθανασιαν Immortality.
  54 G3752 οταν   G1161 δε   G3588 το But When G5349 φθαρτον   G5124 τουτο This Corruptible G1746 (G5672) ενδυσηται Shall Have Put On G861 αφθαρσιαν Incorruptibility, G2532 και And G3588 το   G2349 θνητον   G5124 τουτο This Mortal G1746 (G5672) ενδυσηται Shall Have Put On G110 αθανασιαν Immortality, G5119 τοτε Then G1096 (G5695) γενησεται Shall Come To Pass G3588 ο The G3056 λογος Word G3588 ο That G1125 (G5772) γεγραμμενος Has Been Written : G2666 (G5681) κατεποθη   G3588 ο Was Swallowed Up G2288 θανατος Death G1519 εις In G3534 νικος Victory.
  55 G4226 που Where G4675 σου Of Thee, G2288 θανατε O Death, G3588 το The G2759 κεντρον Sting? G4226 που Where G4675 σου Of Thee, G86 αδη O Hades, G3588 το The G3534 νικος Victory?
  56 G3588 το   G1161 δε Now The G2759 κεντρον   G3588 του Sting G2288 θανατου   G3588 η Of Death "is" G266 αμαρτια Sin, G3588 η   G1161 δε And The G1411 δυναμις   G3588 της Power G266 αμαρτιας Of Sin G3588 ο The G3551 νομος Law;
  57 G3588 τω   G1161 δε   G2316 θεω But To God "be" G5485 χαρις Thanks, G3588 τω Who G1325 (G5723) διδοντι Gives G2254 ημιν Us G3588 το The G3534 νικος Victory G1223 δια By G3588 του   G2962 κυριου   G2257 ημων Our Lord G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ.
  58 G5620 ωστε So That, G80 αδελφοι   G3450 μου My Brethren G27 αγαπητοι Beloved, G1476 εδραιοι Firm G1096 (G5737) γινεσθε Be, G277 αμετακινητοι Immovable, G4052 (G5723) περισσευοντες Abounding G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G2041 εργω Work G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord G3842 παντοτε Always, G1492 (G5761) ειδοτες Knowing G3754 οτι That G3588 ο   G2873 κοπος   G5216 υμων Your Toil G3756 ουκ   G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is Not G2756 κενος Void G1722 εν In "the" G2962 κυριω Lord.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1161 CONJ δε And G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G1107 V-PAI-1S γνωριζω I Make Known G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G3739 R-ASN ο That G2097 V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην I Preached G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3739 R-ASN ο Which G2532 CONJ και Also G3880 V-2AAI-2P παρελαβετε Ye Received G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν In G3739 R-DSN ω Which G2476 V-RAI-2P εστηκατε Ye Stand
   2 G1223 PREP δι By G3739 R-GSN ου Which G2532 CONJ και Also G4982 V-PPI-2P σωζεσθε Ye Are Saved G1487 COND ει If G2722 V-PAI-2P κατεχετε Ye Hold Firm G5100 X-DSM τινι That G3056 N-DSM λογω Word G2097 V-AMI-1S ευηγγελισαμην I Preached G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1622 ADV εκτος Unless G1487 COND ει If G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4100 V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε Ye Believed G1500 ADV εικη In Vain
   3 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3860 V-AAI-1S παρεδωκα I Delivered G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1722 PREP εν At G4413 A-DPM πρωτοις First G3739 R-ASN ο What G2532 CONJ και Also G3880 V-2AAI-1S παρελαβον I Received G3754 CONJ οτι That G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died G5228 PREP υπερ For G3588 T-GPF των Thas G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-APF τας Thas G1124 N-APF γραφας Scriptures
   4 G2532 CONJ και And G3754 CONJ οτι That G2290 V-2API-3S εταφη He Was Buried G2532 CONJ και And G3754 CONJ οτι That G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται He Arose G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G5154 A-DSF τριτη Third G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-APF τας Thas G1124 N-APF γραφας Scriptures
   5 G2532 CONJ και And G3754 CONJ οτι That G3700 V-API-3S ωφθη He Appeared G2786 N-DSM κηφα To Cephas G1534 ADV ειτα Then G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G1427 N-NUI δωδεκα Twelve
   6 G1899 ADV επειτα Then G3700 V-API-3S ωφθη He Appeared To G1883 ADV επανω Over G4001 N-DPM πεντακοσιοις Five Hundred G80 N-DPM αδελφοις Brothers G2178 ADV εφαπαξ At Once G1537 PREP εξ Of G3739 R-GPM ων Whom G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4119 A-NPM-C πλειους More G3306 V-PAI-3P μενουσιν Remain G2193 CONJ εως Until G737 ADV αρτι Now G1161 CONJ δε But G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G2532 CONJ και Also G2837 V-API-3P εκοιμηθησαν Slept
   7 G1899 ADV επειτα Then G3700 V-API-3S ωφθη He Appeared G2385 N-DSM ιακωβω To James G1534 ADV ειτα Then G3956 A-DPM πασιν To All G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G652 N-DPM αποστολοις Apostles
   8 G1161 CONJ δε And G2078 A-ASM εσχατον Last G3956 A-GPM παντων Of All G5619 ADV ωσπερει As G3588 T-DSN τω The G1626 N-DSN εκτρωματι Untimely Birth G3700 V-API-3S ωφθη He Appeared G2504 P-1DS-C καμοι Also To Me
   9 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1646 A-NSM-S ελαχιστος Least G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G652 N-GPM αποστολων Apostles G3739 R-NSM ος Who G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2425 A-NSM ικανος Worthy G2564 V-PPN καλεισθαι To Be Called G652 N-NSM αποστολος Apostle G1360 CONJ διοτι Because G1377 V-AAI-1S εδιωξα I Persecuted G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1577 N-ASF εκκλησιαν Church G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   10 G1161 CONJ δε But G5485 N-DSF χαριτι By Grace G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G3739 R-NSN ο What G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5485 N-NSF χαρις Grace G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1519 PREP εις For G1691 P-1AS εμε Me G1096 V-AOI-3S εγενηθη Did Become G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2756 A-NSF κενη Empty G235 CONJ αλλα But G2872 V-AAI-1S εκοπιασα I Labored G4053 A-ASM-C περισσοτερον More Abundantly Than G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G3956 A-GPM παντων All G1161 CONJ δε Yet G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1473 P-1NS εγω I G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5485 N-NSF χαρις Grace G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4862 PREP συν With G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me
   11 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1535 CONJ ειτε Whether G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1535 CONJ ειτε Or G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G3779 ADV ουτως So G2784 V-PAI-1P κηρυσσομεν We Proclaim G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G4100 V-AAI-2P επιστευσατε Ye Believed
   12 G1161 CONJ δε Now G1487 COND ει If G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G2784 V-PPI-3S κηρυσσεται Is Proclaimed G3754 CONJ οτι That G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται He Has Risen G1537 PREP εκ From G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead G4459 ADV-I πως How? G3004 V-PAI-3P λεγουσιν Say G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G3754 CONJ οτι That G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G386 N-NSF αναστασις Resurrection G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead
   13 G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G386 N-NSF αναστασις Resurrection G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead G3761 ADV ουδε Neither G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται Has Arisen G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed
   14 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται Has Risen G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G686 PRT αρα Then G3588 T-NSN το The G2782 N-NSN κηρυγμα Preaching G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2756 A-NSN κενον Empty G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4102 N-NSF πιστις Faith G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2532 CONJ και Also G2756 A-NSF κενη Empty
   15 G1161 CONJ δε And G2532 CONJ και Also G2147 V-PPI-1P ευρισκομεθα We Are Found G5575 N-NPM ψευδομαρτυρες False Witnesses G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3140 V-AAI-1P εμαρτυρησαμεν We Testified G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3754 CONJ οτι That G1453 V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν He Raised Up G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G1453 V-AAI-3S ηγειρεν He Raise Up G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1512 COND ειπερ If Really G686 PRT αρα Therefore G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Are Raised G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not
   16 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Are Raised G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3761 ADV ουδε Neither G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται Has Been Raised
   17 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται Has Been Raised G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4102 N-NSF πιστις Faith G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3152 A-NSF ματαια Vain G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Ye Are G2089 ADV ετι Still G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G266 N-DPF αμαρτιαις Sins G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You
   18 G686 PRT αρα Then G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2837 V-APP-NPM κοιμηθεντες Who Slept G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G622 V-2AMI-3P απωλοντο Perished
   19 G1487 COND ει If G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G1679 V-RAP-NPM ηλπικοτες Who Have Hoped G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G1722 PREP εν In G3778 D-DSF ταυτη This G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2222 N-DSF ζωη Life G3440 ADV μονον Only G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G3956 A-GPM παντων Of All G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G1652 A-NPM-C ελεεινοτεροι More Miserable
   20 G1161 CONJ δε But G3570 ADV νυνι Now G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G1453 V-RPI-3S εγηγερται Has Been Raised G1537 PREP εκ From G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο He Became G536 N-NSF απαρχη Firstfruit G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2837 V-RPP-GPM κεκοιμημενων Who Are Asleep
   21 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1894 CONJ επειδη Since G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2288 N-NSM θανατος Death G1223 PREP δι Because Of G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G386 N-NSF αναστασις Resurrection G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Of Dead G2532 CONJ και Also G1223 PREP δι Is Because Of G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man
   22 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5618 ADV ωσπερ As G1722 PREP εν By G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G76 N-PRI αδαμ Adam G3956 A-NPM παντες All G599 V-PAI-3P αποθνησκουσιν Die G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G1722 PREP εν By G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G3956 A-NPM παντες All G2227 V-FPI-3P ζωοποιηθησονται Will Be Made Alive
   23 G1161 CONJ δε But G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G2398 A-DSN ιδιω Own G5001 N-DSN ταγματι Order G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G536 N-NSF απαρχη Firstfruit G1899 ADV επειτα Then G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G1722 PREP εν At G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3952 N-DSF παρουσια Coming G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   24 G1534 ADV ειτα Afterwards G3588 T-NSN το The G5056 N-NSN τελος End G3752 CONJ οταν When G3860 V-2AAS-3S παραδω He Delivers Up G3588 T-ASF την Tha G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G2532 CONJ και And G3962 N-DSM πατρι Father G3752 CONJ οταν When G2673 V-AAS-3S καταργηση He Will Abolish G3956 A-ASF πασαν All G746 N-ASF αρχην Rule G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-ASF πασαν All G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Authority G2532 CONJ και And G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν Power
   25 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Is Necessary For G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G936 V-PAN βασιλευειν To Reign G891 PREP αχρις Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G302 PRT αν Ever G5087 V-2AAS-3S θη He Will Put G3956 A-APM παντας All G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2190 A-APM εχθρους Hostile G5259 PREP υπο Under G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   26 G2078 A-NSM εσχατος Last G2190 A-NSM εχθρος Hostile G2673 V-PPI-3S καταργειται Abolished G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2288 N-NSM θανατος Death
   27 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5293 V-AAI-3S υπεταξεν He Subordinated G3956 A-APN παντα All G5259 PREP υπο Under G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1161 CONJ δε But G3752 CONJ οταν When G2036 V-2AAS-3S ειπη He Says G3754 CONJ οτι That G3956 A-APN παντα All G5293 V-RPI-3S υποτετακται Have Been Subordinated G1212 A-NSN δηλον Clear G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-GSM του Tho G5293 V-AAP-GSM υποταξαντος Who Subordinated G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G846 P-DSM αυτω Under Him G1622 ADV εκτος Excepted
   28 G1161 CONJ δε And G3752 CONJ οταν When G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3956 A-APN παντα All G5293 V-2APS-3S υποταγη Are Made Subordinate G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G5119 ADV τοτε Then G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G846 T-NSM αυτος Himself G2532 CONJ και Also G5293 V-2FPI-3S υποταγησεται Will Be Made Subordinate G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G5293 V-AAP-DSM υποταξαντι Who Subordinated G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3956 A-APN παντα All G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G5600 V-PXS-3S η May Be G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G1722 PREP εν In G3956 A-DPN πασιν All
   29 G1893 CONJ επει Otherwise G5101 I-ASN τι What? G4160 V-FAI-3P ποιησουσιν Will They Do G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G907 V-PPP-NPM βαπτιζομενοι Who Are Immersed G5228 PREP υπερ For G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead G1487 COND ει If G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Rise G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3654 ADV ολως At All G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G2532 CONJ και Then G907 V-PPI-3P βαπτιζονται Are They Immersed G5228 PREP υπερ For G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead
   30 G2532 CONJ και And G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G2793 V-PAI-1P κινδυνευομεν Are We In Peril G3956 A-ASF πασαν Every G5610 N-ASF ωραν Hour
   31 G3513 PRT νη By G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2746 N-ASF καυχησιν Pride G5212 S-2ASF υμετεραν That Belongs To You G3739 R-ASF ην That G2192 V-PAI-1S εχω I Keep G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G2424 N-DSM ιησου Iesous G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G599 V-PAI-1S αποθνησκω I Die G2596 PREP καθ According To G2250 N-ASF ημεραν Day
   32 G1487 COND ει If G2596 PREP κατα In Respect G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον To Men G2341 V-AAI-1S εθηριομαχησα I Fought With Beasts G1722 PREP εν At G2181 N-DSF εφεσω Ephesus G5101 I-NSN τι What? G3588 T-NSN το The G3786 N-NSN οφελος Benefit G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me G1487 COND ει If G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Are Raised G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5315 V-2AAS-1P φαγωμεν Let Us Eat G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-2AAS-1P πιωμεν Drink G1063 CONJ γαρ For G839 ADV αυριον Tomorrow G599 V-PAI-1P αποθνησκομεν We Die
   33 G4105 V-PPM-2P πλανασθε Be Led Astray G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2556 A-NPF κακαι Evil G3657 N-NPF ομιλιαι Associations G5351 V-PAI-3P φθειρουσιν Corrupt G5543 A-APN χρηστα Good G2239 N-APN ηθη Habits
   34 G1594 V-AAM-2P εκνηψατε Sober Up G1346 ADV δικαιως Rightly G2532 CONJ και And G264 V-PAM-2P αμαρτανετε Sin Ye G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G2192 V-PAI-3P εχουσιν Have G56 N-ASF αγνωσιαν Ignorance G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Speak G1791 N-ASF εντροπην Shame G4314 PREP προς About G5213 P-2DP υμιν You
   35 G235 CONJ αλλ But G5100 X-NSM τις Some G2046 V-FAI-3S ερει Will Say G4459 ADV-I πως How? G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-PPI-3P εγειρονται Are They Raised Up G1161 CONJ δε And G4169 I-DSN ποιω With What Kind Of? G4983 N-DSN σωματι Body G2064 V-PNI-3P ερχονται Do They Come
   36 G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G878 A-VSM αφρον Foolish G3739 R-NSN ο What G4687 V-PAI-2S σπειρεις Thou Sow G2227 V-PPI-3S ζωοποιειται Is Made Alive G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1437 COND εαν If G3361 PRT-N μη Not G599 V-2AAS-3S αποθανη It Dies
   37 G2532 CONJ και And G3739 R-NSN ο What G4687 V-PAI-2S σπειρεις Thou Sow G4687 V-PAI-2S σπειρεις Thou Sow G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G3588 T-ASN το The G1096 V-FDP-ASN γενησομενον That Will Become G235 CONJ αλλα But G1131 A-ASM γυμνον Bare G2848 N-ASM κοκκον Grain G1487 COND ει If G5177 V-2AAO-3S τυχοι It May Happen G4621 N-GSM σιτου Of Wheat G2228 PRT η Or G5100 X-GSM τινος Of Some G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3062 A-GPM λοιπων Other
   38 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G1325 V-PAI-3S διδωσιν Gives G846 P-DSM αυτω To It G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G2531 ADV καθως As G2309 V-AAI-3S ηθελησεν He Wills G2532 CONJ και And G1538 A-DSN εκαστω To Each G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4690 N-GPN σπερματων Seeds G2398 A-ASN ιδιον Own G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body
   39 G3956 A-NSF πασα All G4561 N-NSF σαρξ Flesh G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3588 T-NSF η Tha G846 P-NSF αυτη Same G4561 N-NSF σαρξ Flesh G235 CONJ αλλα But G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Of Men G1161 CONJ δε And G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G4561 N-NSF σαρξ Flesh G2934 N-GPN κτηνων Of Beasts G1161 CONJ δε And G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G2486 N-GPM ιχθυων Of Fishes G1161 CONJ δε And G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G4421 A-GPN πτηνων Of Feathered
   40 G2532 CONJ και And G2032 A-NPN επουρανια Heavenly G4983 N-NPN σωματα Bodies G2532 CONJ και And G1919 A-NPN επιγεια Earthly G4983 N-NPN σωματα Bodies G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων Heavenly G2087 A-NSF ετερα Different G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G1919 A-GPN επιγειων Earthly G2087 A-NSF ετερα Different
   41 G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G2246 N-GSM ηλιου Of Sun G2532 CONJ και And G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G4582 N-GSF σεληνης Of Moon G2532 CONJ και And G243 A-NSF αλλη Another G1391 N-NSF δοξα Glory G792 N-GPM αστερων Of Stars G1063 CONJ γαρ For G792 N-NSM αστηρ Star G1308 V-PAI-3S διαφερει Differs G792 N-GSM αστερος From Star G1722 PREP εν In G1391 N-DSF δοξη Glory
   42 G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSF η Tha G386 N-NSF αναστασις Resurrection G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead G4687 V-PPI-3S σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 PREP εν In G5356 N-DSF φθορα Perishable G1453 V-PPI-3S εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 PREP εν In G861 N-DSF αφθαρσια Imperishability
   43 G4687 V-PPI-3S σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 PREP εν In G819 N-DSF ατιμια Dishonor G1453 V-PPI-3S εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 PREP εν In G1391 N-DSF δοξη Glory G4687 V-PPI-3S σπειρεται It Is Sown G1722 PREP εν In G769 N-DSF ασθενεια Weakness G1453 V-PPI-3S εγειρεται It Is Raised G1722 PREP εν In G1411 N-DSF δυναμει Power
   44 G4687 V-PPI-3S σπειρεται It Is Sown G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον Natural G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G1453 V-PPI-3S εγειρεται It Is Raised G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον Spiritual G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον Natural G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G2532 CONJ και And G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον Spiritual G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body
   45 G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4413 A-NSM πρωτος First G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G76 N-PRI αδαμ Adam G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Developed G1519 PREP εις Into G2198 V-PAP-ASF ζωσαν Living G5590 N-ASF ψυχην Soul G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2078 A-NSM εσχατος Last G76 N-PRI αδαμ Adam G1519 PREP εις Into G2227 V-PAP-ASN ζωοποιουν Life Giving G4151 N-ASN πνευμα Spirit
   46 G235 CONJ αλλ Nevertheless G3588 T-NSN το The G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον Spiritual G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4412 ADV πρωτον First G235 CONJ αλλα But G3588 T-NSN το The G5591 A-NSN ψυχικον Natural G1899 ADV επειτα Then G3588 T-NSN το The G4152 A-NSN πνευματικον Spiritual
   47 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4413 A-NSM πρωτος First G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G1537 PREP εκ Of G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G5517 A-NSM χοικος Earthly G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1208 A-NSM δευτερος Second G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1537 PREP εξ From G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven
   48 G3634 K-NSM οιος As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5517 A-NSM χοικος Earthly G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι Such G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G5517 A-NPM χοικοι Earthly G2532 CONJ και And G3634 K-NSM οιος As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2032 A-NSM επουρανιος Heavenly G5108 D-NPM τοιουτοι Such G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2032 A-NPM επουρανιοι Heavenly
   49 G2532 CONJ και And G2531 ADV καθως Just As G5409 V-AAI-1P εφορεσαμεν We Have Worn G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1504 N-ASF εικονα Form G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5517 A-GSM χοικου Earthly G2532 CONJ και Also G5409 V-AAS-1P φορεσωμεν We Will Wear G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1504 N-ASF εικονα Form G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2032 A-GSM επουρανιου Heavenly
   50 G1161 CONJ δε Now G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G5346 V-PXI-1S φημι I Affirm G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3754 CONJ οτι That G4561 N-NSF σαρξ Flesh G2532 CONJ και And G129 N-NSN αιμα Blood G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1410 V-PNI-3P δυνανται Is Able G2816 V-AAN κληρονομησαι To Inherit G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5356 N-NSF φθορα Perishable G2816 V-PAI-3S κληρονομει Does Inherit G3588 T-ASF την Tha G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν Imperishability
   51 G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Behold G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Tell G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G3466 N-ASN μυστηριον Mystery G2837 V-FPI-1P κοιμηθησομεθα We Will Sleep G3303 PRT μεν Actually G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3956 A-NPM παντες All G1161 CONJ δε But G3956 A-NPM παντες All G236 V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα Will Be Transformed
   52 G1722 PREP εν In G823 A-DSN ατομω Instant G1722 PREP εν In G4493 N-DSF ριπη Blink G3788 N-GSM οφθαλμου Of Eye G1722 PREP εν At G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2078 A-DSF εσχατη Last G4536 N-DSF σαλπιγγι Trumpet G1063 CONJ γαρ For G4537 V-FAI-3S σαλπισει It Will Sound G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3498 A-NPM νεκροι Dead G1453 V-FPI-3P εγερθησονται Will Be Raised G862 A-NPM αφθαρτοι Imperishable G2532 CONJ και And G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G236 V-2FPI-1P αλλαγησομεθα Will Be Transformed
   53 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G5349 A-NSN φθαρτον Perishable G1163 V-PQI-3S δει Must G1746 V-AMN ενδυσασθαι Put On G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν Imperishability G2532 CONJ και And G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G2349 A-NSN θνητον Mortal G1746 V-AMN ενδυσασθαι Put On G110 N-ASF αθανασιαν Immortality
   54 G1161 CONJ δε And G3752 CONJ οταν When G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G5349 A-NSN φθαρτον Perishable G1746 V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται Will Put On G861 N-ASF αφθαρσιαν Imperishability G2532 CONJ και And G5124 D-NSN τουτο This G3588 T-NSN το The G2349 A-NSN θνητον Mortal G1746 V-AMS-3S ενδυσηται Will Put On G110 N-ASF αθανασιαν Immortality G5119 ADV τοτε Then G1096 V-FDI-3S γενησεται Will Come To Pass G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Saying G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1125 V-RPP-NSM γεγραμμενος That Is Written G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2288 N-NSM θανατος Death G2666 V-API-3S κατεποθη Was Swallowed Up G1519 PREP εις In G3534 N-ASN νικος Victory
   55 G2288 N-VSM θανατε O Death G4226 PRT-I που Where? G3588 T-NSN το The G2759 N-NSN κεντρον Sting G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G86 N-VSM αδη O Hades G4226 PRT-I που Where? G3588 T-NSN το The G3534 N-NSN νικος Victory G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee
   56 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSN το The G2759 N-NSN κεντρον Sting G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G3588 T-NSF η Tha G266 N-NSF αμαρτια Sin G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1411 N-NSF δυναμις Power G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G266 N-GSF αμαρτιας Sin G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3551 N-NSM νομος Law
   57 G1161 CONJ δε But G5485 N-NSF χαρις Thanks G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G1325 V-PAP-DSM διδοντι Who Gives G2254 P-1DP ημιν Us G3588 T-ASN το The G3534 N-ASN νικος Victory G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed
   58 G5620 CONJ ωστε Therefore G27 A-VPM αγαπητοι Beloved G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1096 V-PNM-2P γινεσθε Become Ye G1476 A-NPM εδραιοι Steadfast G277 A-NPM αμετακινητοι Unmovable G3842 ADV παντοτε Always G4052 V-PAP-NPM περισσευοντες Abounding G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G2041 N-DSN εργω Work G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G1492 V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες Knowing G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2873 N-NSM κοπος Labor G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2756 A-NSM κενος Empty G1722 PREP εν In G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord
new(i)
  1 G1161 Moreover, G80 brethren, G1107 [G5719] I declare G5213 to you G2098 the good news G3739 which G2097 [G5668] I announced as good news G5213 to you, G3739 which G2532 also G3880 [G5627] ye have received, G2532 and G1722 in G3739 which G2476 [G5758] ye stand;
  2 G1223 Through G3739 which G2532 also G4982 [G5743] ye are being saved, G1487 if G2722 [G5719] ye hold fast G5101 what G3056 word G2097 [G5668] I announced as good news G5213 to you, G1622 outside of G1508 unless G4100 [G5656] ye have believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 to you G1722 G4413 first of all G3739 that which G3880 0 I G2532 also G3880 [G5627] received, G3754   G5547 that Anointed G599 [G5627] died G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures;
  4 G2532 And G3754 that G2290 [G5648] he was buried, G2532 and G3754 that G1453 [G5769] he rose again G5154 the third G2250 day G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures:
  5 G2532 And G3754 that G3700 [G5681] he was seen G2786 by Cephas, G1534 then G1427 by the twelve:
  6 G1899 After that, G3700 [G5681] he was seen G1883 by more than G4001 five hundred G80 brethren G2178 at once; G1537 of G3739 whom G4119 the greater part G3306 [G5719] remain G2193 to G737 this present, G1161 but G5100 G2532 some G2837 [G5681] have fallen asleep.
  7 G1899 After that, G3700 [G5681] he was seen G2385 by Jacobus; G1534 then G3956 by all G652 the apostles.
  8 G1161 And G2078 last G3956 of all G3700 [G5681] he was seen G2504 by me also, G5619 as G1626 by one born out of due time.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 [G5748] am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles, G3739 who G1510 [G5748] am G3756 not G2425 competent G2564 [G5745] to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 [G5656] I persecuted G1577 the congregation G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 [G5748] I am G3739 what G1510 [G5748] I am: G2532 and G846 his G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed upon G1691 me G1096 [G5675] was G3756 not G2756 in vain; G235 but G2872 [G5656] I weary in labour G4054 more abundantly G846 than they G3956 all: G1161 yet G3756 not G1473 I, G235 but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which G4862 was with G1698 me.
  11 G3767 Therefore G1535 whether G1473 it was I G1535 or G1565 they, G3779 so G2784 [G5719] we proclaim, G2532 and G3779 so G4100 [G5656] ye believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Anointed G2784 [G5743] is proclaimed G3754 that G1453 [G5769] he rose G1537 from G3498 the dead, G4459 how G3004 [G5719] say G5100 some G1722 among G5213 you G3754 that G2076 [G5748] there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 [G5748] there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead, G3761 0 then G1453 0 is G5547 Anointed G3761 not G1453 [G5769] risen:
  14 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Anointed G1453 0 is G3756 not G1453 [G5769] risen, G686 then G2257 is our G2782 proclamation G2756 vain, G2532 and G5216 your G4102 faith G1161 is G2532 also G2756 vain.
  15 G1161 And G2532 indeed, G2147 [G5743] we are found G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God; G3754 because G3140 [G5656] we have testified G2596 concerning G2316 God G3754 that G1453 [G5656] he raised up G5547 Anointed: G3739 whom G1453 0 he raised G3756 G1453 [G5656] not, G1512 if G686 in fact G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not, G1453 0 then is G3761 not G5547 Anointed G1453 [G5769] raised:
  17 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Anointed G1453 0 is G3756 not G1453 [G5769] raised, G5216 your G4102 faith G3152 is vain; G2075 [G5748] ye are G2089 yet G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G2532 also G3588 those G2837 [G5685] having been fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Anointed G622 [G5639] are lost.
  19 G1487 If G1722 in G5026 this G2222 life G3440 only G1679 G2070 [G5761] we have expectation G1722 in G5547 Anointed, G2070 [G5748] we are G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most pitiable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G1453 0 is G5547 Anointed G1453 [G5769] risen G1537 from G3498 the dead, G1096 [G5633] and become G536 the firstfruits G2837 [G5772] of them that slept.
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G1223 by G444 man G2288 came death, G1223 by G444 man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 [G5719] die, G2532 even G3779 so G1722 in G5547 Anointed G2227 0 shall G3956 all G2227 [G5701] be made alive.
  23 G1161 But G1538 every man G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order: G5547 Anointed G536 the firstfruits; G1899 afterward G3588 they that are G5547 Anointed's G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G3588 the G5056 end, G3752 when G3860 [G5632] he shall have delivered up G3588 the G932 kingdom G3588 to the G2316 God G2532 and G3962 Father; G3752 when G2673 [G5661] he shall have rendered useless G3956 all G746 rule, G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority, G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 [G5748] must G936 [G5721] reign, G891 G3739 till G302 G5087 [G5632] he hath put G3956 all G2190 enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 [G5743] that shall be rendered useless G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For G5293 [G5656] he hath put G3956 all things G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet. G1161 But G3752 when G2036 G3754 [G5632] he saith G3956 all things G5293 [G5769] are put under G1212 him, it is evident G3754 that G1622 he is excepted, G5293 0 who did put G3956 all things G5293 [G5660] under G846 him.
  28 G1161 And G3752 when G3956 all things G5293 [G5652] shall be subdued G846 to him, G5119 then G5293 0 shall G5207 the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 [G5691] be subject G5293 0 to him that put G3956 all things G5293 [G5660] under G846 him, G2443 that G2316 God G5600 [G5753] may be G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 [G5692] shall they do G907 [G5746] who are baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead, G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not G3654 at all? G5101 G2532 why G907 [G5743] are they then baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead?
  30 G2532 And G5101 why G2793 0 stand G2249 we G2793 [G5719] in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I protest by G5212 your G2251 G2746 rejoicing G3739 which G2192 [G5719] I have G1722 in G5547 Anointed G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord, G599 [G5719] I die G2596 G2250 daily.
  32 G1487 If G2596 after the manner G444 of men G2341 [G5656] I have fought with beasts G1722 at G2181 Ephesus, G5101 what G3786 benefit is it G3427 to me, G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not? G5315 [G5632] let us eat G2532 and G4095 [G5632] drink; G1063 for G839 to morrow G599 [G5719] we die.
  33 G4105 0 Be G3361 not G4105 [G5744] mislead: G2556 bad G3657 company G5351 [G5719] corrupteth G5543 good G2239 habits.
  34 G1594 [G5657] Awake G1346 to righteousness, G2532 and G264 [G5720] sin G3361 not; G1063 for G5100 some G2192 [G5719] have G56 an ignorance G2316 of God: G3004 [G5719] I speak G4314 this to G5213 your G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 some G2046 [G5692] man will say, G4459 How G1453 0 are G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] raised? G1161 and G4169 with what G4983 body G2064 [G5736] do they come?
  36 G878 Thou mindless, G3739 that which G4771 thou G4687 [G5719] sowest G2227 0 is G3756 not G2227 [G5743] made alive, G3362 except G599 [G5632] it die:
  37 G2532 And G3739 that which G4687 [G5719] thou sowest, G4687 [G5719] thou sowest G3756 not G4983 that body G1096 [G5697] that shall be, G235 but G1131 bare G2848 kernel, G1487 G5177 [G5630] perhaps G4621 of grain, G2228 or G5100 of some G3062 other grain:
  38 G1161 But G2316 God G1325 [G5719] giveth G846 it G4983 a body G2531 as G2309 [G5656] it hath pleased him, G2532 and G1538 to every G4690 seed G2398 its own G4983 body.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh: G235 G3303 but G243 there is one G4561 kind of flesh G444 of men, G1161   G243 another G4561 flesh G2934 of beasts, G1161   G243 another G2486 of fishes, G1161 and G243 another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 heavenly G4983 bodies, G2532 and G1919 earthly G4983 bodies: G235 but G3303 indeed G1391 the glory G2032 of the heavenly G2087 is one, G1161 and G1919 the glory of the earthly G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars: G1063 for G792 one star G1308 [G5719] differeth from G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead. G4687 [G5743] It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption; G1453 [G5743] it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruption:
  43 G4687 [G5743] It is sown G1722 in G819 dishonour; G1453 [G5743] it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory: G4687 [G5743] it is sown G1722 in G769 weakness; G1453 [G5743] it is raised G1722 in G1411 power:
  44 G4687 [G5743] It is sown G5591 a breathical G4983 body; G1453 [G5743] it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body. G2076 [G5748] There is G5591 a breathical G4983 body, G2532 and G2076 [G5748] there is G4152 a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G2532 And G3779 so G1125 [G5769] it is written, G4413 The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 G1519 [G5633] was made G2198 [G5723] a living G5590 breath; G2078 the last G76 Adam G1519 was made G2227 [G5723] a living G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 However G3756 that was not G4412 first G4152 which is spiritual, G235 but G5591 that which is breathical; G1899 and afterward G4152 that which is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is from G1093 the earth, G5517 dusty: G1208 the second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G1537 from G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the dusty, G5108 such G2532 are they also G5517 that are dusty: G2532 and G3634 as is G2032 the heavenly, G5108 such G2032 0 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 [G5656] we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of the dusty, G5409 0 we shall G2532 also G5409 [G5692] bear G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 [G5748] I say, G80 brethren, G3754 that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756 G1410 [G5736] cannot G2816 [G5658] inherit G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G3761 neither G2816 0 doth G5356 corruption G2816 [G5719] inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 [G5628] Behold, G3004 [G5719] I show G5213 you G3466 a mystery; G2837 0 We shall G3756 not G3956 G3303 all G2837 [G5701] sleep, G1161 but G236 0 we shall G3956 all G236 [G5691] be changed,
  52 G1722 In G823 a moment, G1722 in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G2078 the last G4536 trumpet: G1063 for G4537 [G5692] the trumpet shall sound, G2532 and G3498 the dead G1453 [G5701] shall be raised G862 incorruptible, G2532 and G2249 we G236 [G5691] shall be changed.
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 [G5748] must G1746 [G5670] put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 [G5670] must put on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 So G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 [G5672] shall have put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 [G5672] shall have put on G110 immortality, G5119 then G1096 [G5695] shall be brought to pass G3056 the saying G1125 [G5772] that is written, G2288 Death G2666 [G5681] is swallowed down G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G2288 O death, G4226 where G4675 is thy G2759 sting? G86 O grave, G4226 where G4675 is thy G3534 victory?
  56 G1161 And G3588 the G2759 sting G3588   G2288 of death G3588   G266 is sin; G1161 and G3588 the G1411 power G3588   G266 of sin G3588 is the G3551 law.
  57 G1161 But G5485 thanks G2316 be to God, G3588 who G1325 [G5723] giveth G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed.
  58 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G27 beloved G80 brethren, G1096 [G5737] be ye G1476 steadfast, G277 unmoveable, G3842 always G4052 [G5723] abounding G1722 in G2041 the work G2962 of the Lord, G1492 [G5761] forasmuch as ye know G3754 that G5216 your G2873 weariness G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
Vulgate(i) 1 notum autem vobis facio fratres evangelium quod praedicavi vobis quod et accepistis in quo et statis 2 per quod et salvamini qua ratione praedicaverim vobis si tenetis nisi si frustra credidistis 3 tradidi enim vobis in primis quod et accepi quoniam Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum scripturas 4 et quia sepultus est et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum scripturas 5 et quia visus est Cephae et post haec undecim 6 deinde visus est plus quam quingentis fratribus simul ex quibus multi manent usque adhuc quidam autem dormierunt 7 deinde visus est Iacobo deinde apostolis omnibus 8 novissime autem omnium tamquam abortivo visus est et mihi 9 ego enim sum minimus apostolorum qui non sum dignus vocari apostolus quoniam persecutus sum ecclesiam Dei 10 gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum et gratia eius in me vacua non fuit sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi non ego autem sed gratia Dei mecum 11 sive enim ego sive illi sic praedicamus et sic credidistis 12 si autem Christus praedicatur quod resurrexit a mortuis quomodo quidam dicunt in vobis quoniam resurrectio mortuorum non est 13 si autem resurrectio mortuorum non est neque Christus resurrexit 14 si autem Christus non resurrexit inanis est ergo praedicatio nostra inanis est et fides vestra 15 invenimur autem et falsi testes Dei quoniam testimonium diximus adversus Deum quod suscitaverit Christum quem non suscitavit si mortui non resurgunt 16 nam si mortui non resurgunt neque Christus resurrexit 17 quod si Christus non resurrexit vana est fides vestra adhuc enim estis in peccatis vestris 18 ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo perierunt 19 si in hac vita tantum in Christo sperantes sumus miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus 20 nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiae dormientium 21 quoniam enim per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum 22 et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur 23 unusquisque autem in suo ordine primitiae Christus deinde hii qui sunt Christi in adventu eius 24 deinde finis cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri cum evacuaverit omnem principatum et potestatem et virtutem 25 oportet autem illum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus eius 26 novissima autem inimica destruetur mors omnia enim subiecit sub pedibus eius cum autem dicat 27 omnia subiecta sunt sine dubio praeter eum qui subiecit ei omnia 28 cum autem subiecta fuerint illi omnia tunc ipse Filius subiectus erit illi qui sibi subiecit omnia ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus 29 alioquin quid facient qui baptizantur pro mortuis si omnino mortui non resurgunt ut quid et baptizantur pro illis 30 ut quid et nos periclitamur omni hora 31 cotidie morior per vestram gloriam fratres quam habeo in Christo Iesu Domino nostro 32 si secundum hominem ad bestias pugnavi Ephesi quid mihi prodest si mortui non resurgunt manducemus et bibamus cras enim moriemur 33 nolite seduci corrumpunt mores bonos conloquia mala 34 evigilate iuste et nolite peccare ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent ad reverentiam vobis loquor 35 sed dicet aliquis quomodo resurgunt mortui quali autem corpore veniunt 36 insipiens tu quod seminas non vivificatur nisi prius moriatur 37 et quod seminas non corpus quod futurum est seminas sed nudum granum ut puta tritici aut alicuius ceterorum 38 Deus autem dat illi corpus sicut voluit et unicuique seminum proprium corpus 39 non omnis caro eadem caro sed alia hominum alia pecorum alia caro volucrum alia autem piscium 40 et corpora caelestia et corpora terrestria sed alia quidem caelestium gloria alia autem terrestrium 41 alia claritas solis alia claritas lunae et alia claritas stellarum stella enim ab stella differt in claritate 42 sic et resurrectio mortuorum seminatur in corruptione surgit in incorruptione 43 seminatur in ignobilitate surgit in gloria seminatur in infirmitate surgit in virtute 44 seminatur corpus animale surgit corpus spiritale si est corpus animale est et spiritale sic et scriptum est 45 factus est primus homo Adam in animam viventem novissimus Adam in spiritum vivificantem 46 sed non prius quod spiritale est sed quod animale est deinde quod spiritale 47 primus homo de terra terrenus secundus homo de caelo caelestis 48 qualis terrenus tales et terreni et qualis caelestis tales et caelestes 49 igitur sicut portavimus imaginem terreni portemus et imaginem caelestis 50 hoc autem dico fratres quoniam caro et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt neque corruptio incorruptelam possidebit 51 ecce mysterium vobis dico omnes quidem resurgemus sed non omnes inmutabimur 52 in momento in ictu oculi in novissima tuba canet enim et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos inmutabimur 53 oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptelam et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem 54 cum autem mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est absorta est mors in victoria 55 ubi est mors victoria tua ubi est mors stimulus tuus 56 stimulus autem mortis peccatum est virtus vero peccati lex 57 Deo autem gratias qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum 58 itaque fratres mei dilecti stabiles estote et inmobiles abundantes in opere Domini semper scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Notum autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium, quod prædicavi vobis, quod et accepistis, in quo et statis, 2 per quod et salvamini: qua ratione prædicaverim vobis, si tenetis, nisi frustra credidistis. 3 Tradidi enim vobis in primis quod et accepi: quoniam Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scripturas: 4 et quia sepultus est, et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum Scripturas: 5 et quia visus est Cephæ, et post hoc undecim: 6 deinde visus est plus quam quingentis fratribus simul: ex quibus multi manent usque adhuc, quidam autem dormierunt: 7 deinde visus est Jacobo, deinde Apostolis omnibus: 8 novissime autem omnium tamquam abortivo, visus est et mihi. 9 Ego enim sum minimus Apostolorum, qui non sum dignus vocari Apostolus, quoniam persecutus sum ecclesiam Dei. 10 Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi: non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum: 11 sive enim ego, sive illi: sic prædicamus, et sic credidistis. 12 Si autem Christus prædicatur quod resurrexit a mortuis, quomodo quidam dicunt in vobis, quoniam resurrectio mortuorum non est? 13 Si autem resurrectio mortuorum non est: neque Christus resurrexit. 14 Si autem Christus non resurrexit, inanis est ergo prædicatio nostra, inanis est et fides vestra: 15 invenimur autem et falsi testes Dei: quoniam testimonium diximus adversus Deum quod suscitaverit Christum, quem non suscitavit, si mortui non resurgunt. 16 Nam si mortui non resurgunt, neque Christus resurrexit. 17 Quod si Christus non resurrexit, vana est fides vestra: adhuc enim estis in peccatis vestris. 18 Ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo, perierunt. 19 Si in hac vita tantum in Christo sperantes sumus, miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus. 20 Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiæ dormientium, 21 quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. 22 Et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. 23 Unusquisque autem in suo ordine, primitiæ Christus: deinde ii qui sunt Christi, qui in adventu ejus crediderunt. 24 Deinde finis: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem. 25 Oportet autem illum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ejus. 26 Novissima autem inimica destruetur mors: omnia enim subjecit pedibus ejus. Cum autem dicat: 27 Omnia subjecta sunt ei, sine dubio præter eum qui subjecit ei omnia. 28 Cum autem subjecta fuerint illi omnia: tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei, qui subjecit sibi omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. 29 Alioquin quid facient qui baptizantur pro mortuis, si omnino mortui non resurgunt? ut quid et baptizantur pro illis? 30 ut quid et nos periclitamur omni hora? 31 Quotidie morior per vestram gloriam, fratres, quam habeo in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 32 Si secundum hominem ad bestias pugnavi Ephesi, quid mihi prodest, si mortui non resurgunt? Manducemus, et bibamus, cras enim moriemur. 33 Nolite seduci: corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia mala. 34 Evigilate justi, et nolite peccare: ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent, ad reverentiam vobis loquor. 35 Sed dicet aliquis: Quomodo resurgunt mortui? qualive corpore venient? 36 Insipiens, tu quod seminas non vivificatur, nisi prius moriatur: 37 et quod seminas, non corpus, quod futurum est, seminas, sed nudum granum, ut puta tritici, aut alicujus ceterorum. 38 Deus autem dat illi corpus sicut vult: ut unicuique seminum proprium corpus. 39 Non omnis caro, eadem caro: sed alia quidem hominum, alia vero pecorum, alia volucrum, alia autem piscium. 40 Et corpora cælestia, et corpora terrestria: sed alia quidem cælestium gloria, alia autem terrestrium. 41 Alia claritas solis, alia claritas lunæ, et alia claritas stellarum. Stella enim a stella differt in claritate: 42 sic et resurrectio mortuorum. Seminatur in corruptione, surget in incorruptione. 43 Seminatur in ignobilitate, surget in gloria: seminatur in infirmitate, surget in virtute: 44 seminatur corpus animale, surget corpus spiritale. Si est corpus animale, est et spiritale, sicut scriptum est: 45 Factus est primus homo Adam in animam viventem, novissimus Adam in spiritum vivificantem. 46 Sed non prius quod spiritale est, sed quod animale: deinde quod spiritale. 47 Primus homo de terra, terrenus: secundus homo de cælo, cælestis. 48 Qualis terrenus, tales et terreni: et qualis cælestis, tales et cælestes. 49 Igitur, sicut portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem cælestis. 50 Hoc autem dico, fratres: quia caro et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt: neque corruptio incorruptelam possidebit. 51 Ecce mysterium vobis dico: omnes quidem resurgemus, sed non omnes immutabimur. 52 In momento, in ictu oculi, in novissima tuba: canet enim tuba, et mortui resurgent incorrupti: et nos immutabimur. 53 Oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem: et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem. 54 Cum autem mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo, qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoria. 55 { Ubi est mors victoria tua? ubi est mors stimulus tuus?} 56 Stimulus autem mortis peccatum est: virtus vero peccati lex. 57 Deo autem gratias, qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. 58 Itaque fratres mei dilecti, stabiles estote, et immobiles: abundantes in opere Domini semper, scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino.
Wycliffe(i) 1 `Sotheli, britheren, Y make the gospel knowun to you, which Y haue prechid to you, the which also ye han takun, in which ye stonden, 2 also bi which ye schulen be sauyd; `bi which resoun Y haue prechid to you, if ye holden, `if ye han not bileuyd ideli. 3 For Y bitook to you at the bigynnyng that thing which also Y haue resseyued; that Crist was deed for oure synnes, bi the scripturis; 4 and that he was biried, and that he roos ayen in the thridde dai, after scripturis; 5 and that he was seyn to Cephas, and aftir these thingis to enleuene; 6 aftirward he was seyn to mo than fyue hundrid britheren togidere, of whiche manye lyuen yit, but summe ben deed; aftirward he was seyn to James, 7 and aftirward to alle the apostlis. 8 And last of alle he was seyn also to me, as to a deed borun child. 9 For Y am the leste of apostlis, that am not worthi to be clepid apostle, for Y pursuede the chirche of God. 10 But bi the grace of God Y am that thing that Y am; and his grace was not voide in me. For Y trauelide more plenteuously than alle thei; but not Y, but the grace of God with me. 11 But whether Y, or thei, so we han prechid, and so ye han bileuyd. 12 And if Crist is prechid, that he roos ayen fro deeth, hou seien summen among you, that the ayenrisyng of deed men is not? 13 And if the ayenrisyng of deed men is not, nethir Crist roos ayen fro deeth. 14 And if Crist roos not, oure preching is veyn, oure feith is veyn. 15 And we ben foundun false witnessis of God, for we han seid witnessyng ayens God, that he reiside Crist, whom he reiside not, if deed men risen not ayen. 16 Forwhi if deed men risen not ayen, nether Crist roos ayen; 17 and if Crist roos not ayen, oure feith is veyn; and yit ye ben in youre synnes. 18 And thanne thei that han diede in Crist, han perischid. 19 If in this life oneli we ben hoping in Crist, we ben more wretchis than alle men. 20 But now Crist roos ayen fro deth, the firste fruit of deed men; 21 for deeth was bi a man, and bi a man is ayenrisyng fro deth. 22 And as in Adam alle men dien, so in Crist alle men schulen be quykenyd. 23 But ech man in his ordre; the firste fruit, Crist, afterward thei that ben of Crist, that bileueden in the comyng of Crist; 24 aftirward an ende, whanne he schal bitake the kyngdom to God and to the fadir, whanne he schal auoide al princehod, and power, and vertu. 25 But it bihoueth hym to regne, til he putte alle hise enemyes vndur hise feet. 26 And at the laste, deth the enemye schal be distried; for he hath maad suget alle thingis vndur hise feet. 27 And whanne he seith, alle thingis ben suget to hym, with outen doubt outakun hym that sugetide alle thingis to hym. 28 And whanne alle thingis ben suget to hym, thanne the sone hym silf schal be suget to hym, that made `alle thingis suget to hym, that God be alle thingis in alle thingis. 29 Ellis what schulen thei do, that ben baptisid for deed men, if in no wise deed men risen ayen? wherto ben thei baptisid for hem? 30 And wherto ben we in perel euery our? 31 Ech dai Y die for youre glorie, britheren, which glorie Y haue in Crist Jhesu oure Lord. 32 If aftir man Y haue fouyten to beestis at Efesi, what profitith it to me, if deed men risen not ayen? Ete we, and drynke we, for we schulen die to morewe. 33 Nyle ye be disseyued; for yuel spechis distrien good thewis. 34 Awake ye, iuste men, and nyle ye do synne; for summen han ignoraunce of God, but to reuerence Y speke to you. 35 But summan seith, Hou schulen deed men rise ayen, or in what maner bodi schulen thei come? 36 Vnwise man, that thing that thou sowist, is not quykened, but it die first; 37 and that thing that thou sowist, `thou sowist not the bodi that is to come, but a nakid corn, as of whete, or of summe othere seedis; 38 and God yyueth to it a bodi, as he wole, and to ech of seedis a propir bodi. 39 Not ech fleisch is the same fleisch, but oon is of men, another is of beestis, another is of briddis, an othere of fischis. 40 And `heuenli bodies ben, and `ertheli bodies ben; but oon glorie is of heuenely bodies, and anothir is of ertheli. 41 An othere clerenesse is of the sunne, anothere clerenesse is of the moone, and anothere clerenesse is of sterris; and a sterre dyuersith fro a sterre in clerenesse. 42 And so the ayenrisyng of deed men. It is sowun in corrupcioun, it schal rise in vncorrupcioun; 43 it is sowun in vnnoblei, it schal rise in glorie; it is sowun in infirmyte, it schal rise in vertu; 44 it is sowun a beestly bodi, it schal rise a spiritual bodi. If ther is a beestli bodi, ther is also a spiritual bodi; 45 as it is writun, The firste man Adam was maad in to a soule lyuynge, the laste Adam in to a spirit quykenynge. 46 But the firste is not that that is spiritual, but that that is beestlich, aftirward that that is spiritual. 47 The firste man of erthe is ertheli; the secounde man of heuene is heuenelich. 48 Such as the ertheli man is, such ben the ertheli men; and such as the heueneli man is, suche ben also the heueneli men. 49 Therfor as we han bore the ymage of the ertheli man, bere we also the ymage of the heuenli. 50 Britheren, Y seie this thing, that fleisch and bloud moun not welde the kyngdom of God, nethir corrupcioun schal welde vncorrupcioun. 51 Lo! Y seie to you priuyte of hooli thingis. And alle we schulen rise ayen, but not alle we schulen be chaungid; 52 in a moment, in the twynklyng of an iye, in the laste trumpe; for the trumpe schal sowne, and deed men schulen rise ayen, with oute corrupcioun, and we schulen be chaungid. 53 For it byhoueth this corruptible thing to clothe vncorrupcioun, and this deedli thing to putte awei vndeedlinesse. 54 But whanne this deedli thing schal clothe vndeedlynesse, thanne schal the word be doon, that is writun, Deth is sopun vp in victorie. 55 Deth, where is thi victorie? Deth, where is thi pricke? 56 But the pricke of deth is synne; and the vertu of synne is the lawe. 57 But do we thankyngis to God, that yaf to vs victorie bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist. 58 Therfore, my dereworthe britheren, be ye stidefast, and vnmouable, beynge plenteuouse in werk of the Lord, euere more witynge that youre trauel is not idel in the Lord.
Tyndale(i) 1 Brethren as pertayninge to the gospell which I preached vnto you which ye have also accepted and in the which ye continue 2 by which also ye are saved: I do you to wit after what maner I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it except ye have beleved in vayne. 3 For fyrst of all I delivered vnto you that which I receaved: how that Christ dyed for oure synnes agreinge to the scriptures: 4 and that he was buried and that he arose agayne the thyrd daye accordinge to the scriptures: 5 and that he he was sene of Cephas then of the twelve. 6 After that he was sene of moo the five hodred brethren at once: of which many remayne vnto this daye and many are fallen aslepe. 7 After that appered he to Iames then to all the Apostles. 8 And last of all he was sene of me as of one that was borne out of due tyme. 9 For I am the lest of all the Apostles which am not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the congregacion of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me was not in vayne: but I labored moare aboundauntly then they all not I but the grace of God which is with me. 11 Whether it were I or they so we preache and so have ye beleved. 12 If Christ be preached how that he rose fro deeth: how saye some that are amoge you that ther is no resurreccion from deeth? 13 If ther be no rysynge agayne from deeth: then is Christ not rysen. 14 If Christ be not rysen then is oure preachinge vayne and youre faith is also in vayne. 15 Ye and we are founde falce witnesses of God. For we have testifyed of God how that he raysyd vp Christ whom he raysyd not vp yf it be so that the deed ryse not vp agayne. 16 For yf the deed ryse not agayne then is Christ not rysen agayne. 17 If it be so yt Christ rose not then is youre fayth in vayne and yet are ye in youre synnes. 18 And therto they which are fallen a slepe in Christ are perished. 19 If in this lyfe only we beleve on christ then are we of all men the miserablest. 20 But now is Christ rysen from deeth and is become the fyrst frutes of them that slept. 21 For by a man came deeth and by a man came resurreccion fro deeth. 22 For as by Adam all dye: eve so by Christ shall all be made alive 23 and every man in his awne order. The fyrst is Christ then they yt are Christis at his commynge. 24 Then cometh the ende when he hath delivered vp ye kyngdome to God ye father when he hath put doune all rule auctorite and power. 25 For he must raygne tyll he have put all his enemyes vnder his fete. 26 The last enemye that shalbe destroyed is deeth. 27 For he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But when he sayth all thinges are put vnder him it is manyfest that he is excepted which dyd put all thinges vnder him. 28 When all thinges are subdued vnto him: then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiecte vnto him that put all thinges vnder him yt God maye be all in all thinges. 29 Ether els what do they which are baptised over ye deed yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptised over the deed? 30 Ye and why stonde we in ieoperdy every houre? 31 By oure reioysinge which I have in Christ Iesu oure Lorde I dye dayly. 32 That I have fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men what avautageth it me yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke to morowe we shall dye. 33 Be not deceaved: malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. 34 Awake truely out of slepe and synne not. For some have not the knowlege of God. I speake this vnto youre rebuke. 35 But some ma will saye: how aryse ye deed? with what bodyes come they in? 36 Thou fole that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye. 37 And what sowest thow? Thow sowest not that body that shalbe: but bare corne (I meane ether of wheet or of some other) 38 and God geveth it a body at his pleasure to every seed a severall body. 39 All flesshe is not one manner of flesshe: but ther is one maner flesshe of men another maner flesshe of beastes another maner flesshe of fysshes and another of byrdes. 40 Ther are celestiall bodyes and ther are bodyes terrestriall. But ye glory of ye celestiall is one and ye glory of the terrestriall is another. 41 Ther is one maner glory of the sonne and another glory of the mone and another glory of the starres. For one starre differth fro another in glory. 42 So is the resurreccio of ye deed. It is sowe in corrupcio and ryseth in incorrupcion. 43 It is sowen in dishonoure and ryseth in honoure. It is sowe in weaknes and ryseth in power. It is sowne a naturall body and ryseth a spretuall body. 44 Ther is a naturall bodye and ther is a spretuall body: 45 as it is written: the fyrste man Adam was made a livinge soule: and ye last Ada was made a quickeninge sprete. 46 How be it yt is not fyrst which is spirituall: but yt which is naturall and then yt which is spretuall. 47 The fyrst ma is of the erth erthy: the seconde man is ye Lorde fro heave. 48 As is the erthy soche are they that are erthye. And as is the hevely soche are they yt are hevenly. 49 And as we have borne the ymage of the erthy so shall we beare the ymage of the hevenly. 50 This saye I brethren that flesshe and bloud canot inheret the kyngdome of God. Nether corrupcion inhereth vncorrupcion. 51 Beholde I shewe you a mystery. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged 52 and that in a moment and in the twinclinge of an eye at the sounde of the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe and ye deed shall ryse incorruptible and we shalbe chaunged. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibilite: and this mortall must put on immortalite. 54 When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibilite and this mortall hath put on immortalite: then shalbe brought to passe ye sayinge yt is writte. Deeth is consumed in to victory. 55 Deeth where is thy stynge? Hell where is thy victory? 56 The stynge of deeth is synne: and the strength of synne is the lawe. 57 But thankes be vnto God which hath geven vs victory thorow oure Lorde Iesus Christ. 58 Therfore my deare brethren be ye stedfast and unmovable alwayes ryche in the workes of the Lorde for as moch as ye knowe how yt youre labour is not in vayne in the Lorde.
Coverdale(i) 1 I declare vnto you brethren, the Gospell that I haue preached vnto you (which ye haue also accepted, and in the which ye stode, 2 by the which also ye are saued) after what maner I preached it vnto you, yf ye haue kepte it, excepte ye haue beleued in vayne. 3 For first of all I delyuered vnto you that which I also receaued, how that Christ dyed for oure synnes acordinge to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he rose agayne ye thirde daye acordinge to the scriptures, 5 and that he was sene of Cephas, then of the twolue: 6 after that was he sene of mo then fyue hundreth brethren at once, wherof there are yet many alyue, but some are fallen aslepe. 7 Afterwarde was he sene of Iames, then of all the Apostles. 8 Last of all was he sene of me also, as of one borne out of due tyme. 9 For I am ye leest of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the congregacion of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace in me hath not bene vayne, but I haue laboured more then they all: howbeit not I but the grace of God which is wt me. 11 Now whether it be I or they, thus haue we preached, and thus haue ye beleued. 12 But yf Christ be preached, that he is rysen from the deed, how saye then some amoge you, that there is no resurreccion of the deed? 13 Yf there be no resurreccio of the deed, then is Christ not rysen. 14 Yf Christ be not rysen, then is oure preachinge in vayne,and youre faith is also in vayne: 15 yee and we are founde false witnesses of God, because we haue testified agaynst God, that he hath raysed vp Christ, whom he hath not raysed vp, yf the deed ryse not agayne. 16 For yf the deed ryse not agayne, the is Christ also not rysen agayne. 17 But yf Christ be not rysen agayne, then is youre faith in vayne, and ye are yet in youre synnes: 18 they also that are falle a slepe in Christ, are perished. 19 Yf in this life onely we hope on Christ, then are we of all men the most miserable. 20 But now is Christ rysen from the deed, and is become ye first frutes of them that slepe. 21 For by one man commeth death, and by one man the resurreccion of the deed. 22 For as they all dye in Adam, so shal they all be made alyue in Christ, 23 but euery one in his order. The first is Christ, then they that beloge vnto Christ, whan he commeth. 24 Then the ende, wha he shal delyuer vp the kyngdome vnto God the father, whan he shal put downe all rule, and all superiorite, & power. 25 For he must raygne, tyll he haue put all his enemies vnder his fete. 26 The last enemye that shal be destroyed, is death, 27 for he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. But wha he sayeth, that all thinges are put vnder him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which put all thinges vnder him. 28 Whan all thinges shalbe subdued vnto him, then shal the sonne himselfe also be subiecte vnto him, which put all thinges vnder him, that God maye be all in all. 29 Or els what do they which are baptised ouer ye deed, yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptysed ouer the deed? 30 And why stonde we in ioperdy euery houre? 31 By oure reioysinge which I haue in Christ Iesu or LORDE, I dye daylie. 32 That I haue foughte with beestes at Ephesus after ye maner of men, what helpeth it me, yf the deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke, for tomorow we shal dye. 33 Be not ye disceaued. Euell speakinges corruppe good maners. 34 Awake righte vp, and synne not: for some haue not ye knowlege of God. This I saye to youre shame. 35 But some man mighte saye: How shal the deed aryse? And with what maner off body shal they come? 36 Thou foole, yt which thou sowest is not quyckened, excepte it dye. 37 And what sowest thou? thou sowest not ye body that shalbe, but a bare corne, namely of wheate, or of some other. 38 But God geueth it a body as he wil, and vnto euery one of ye sedes his owne body. 39 All flesshe is not one maner of flesshe, but there is one maner flesshe of men, another of beastes, another of fisshes, another of byrdes. 40 And there are heauenly bodies, and there are earthy bodies: but the heauenly haue one glory, and ye earthy another. 41 The Sonne hath one clearnes, the Moone hath another clearnesse, and the starres haue another clearnesse, for one starre excelleth another in clearnesse: 42 Euen so the resurreccion of the deed. It is sowne in corrupcion,and shal ryse in vncorrupcion: 43 It is sowne in dishonoure, & shal ryse in glory:It is sowne in weaknesse, and shal ryse in power: It is sowne a naturall body, & shal ryse a spirituall body. 44 Yf there be a naturall body, there is a spirituall body also. 45 As it is wrytten: The first man Adam was made in to a naturall life, and the last Ada in to a spiritual life. 46 Howbeit the spirituall body is not the first, but ye naturall, and then the spirituall. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: ye seconde ma is fro heaue, heauely. 48 As the earthy is, soch are they also that are earthy: and as ye heauenly is, soch are they also yt are heauenly. 49 And as we haue borne the ymage of the earthy, so shal we beare the ymage of the heauenly also. 50 This I saye brethren, that flesh & bloude can not inheret ye kyngdome of God: nether shal corrupcion inheret vncorrupcion. 51 Beholde, I saye vnto you a mystery: We shal not all slepe, but we shall all be chaunged, 52 and that sodenly and in the twinklynge of an eye, at the tyme of the last trompe. For the trompe shal blowe, and the deed shal ryse vncorruptible, and we shalbe chaunged. 53 For this corruptible must put on vncorrupcion, and this mortall must put on immortalite. 54 But whan this corruptible shal put on vncorrupcion, and this mortall shal put on immortalite, the shal the worde be fulfylled that is wrytte: 55 Death is swalowed vp in victory. Death, where is thy stynge? Hell, where is yi victory? 56 The stynge of death is synne: The strength of synne is the lawe. 57 But thankes be vnto God, which hath geue vs the victory thorow oure LORDE Iesus Christ. 58 Therfore my deare brethre, be ye stedfast, vnmoueable, & all waye riche in the worke of the LORDE, for as moch as ye knowe, that youre laboure is not in vayne in the LORDE.
MSTC(i) 1 Brethren as pertaining to the gospel which I preached unto you, which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue; 2 by the which also ye are saved — I do you to know, after what manner I preached unto you — if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. 3 For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I received: how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he arose again the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve. 6 After that, he was seen of more than five hundred brethren at once: of which many remain unto this day, and many are fallen asleep. 7 After that appeared he to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of all the apostles, which am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of God: 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. 11 Whether it were I or they, so have we preached, and so have ye believed. 12 If Christ be preached, how that he rose from the dead: how say some that are among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there be no rising again of the dead: then is Christ not risen. 14 If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also in vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God. For we have testified of God how that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if it be so that the dead rise not up again. 16 For if the dead rise not again, then is Christ not risen again. 17 If it be so that Christ rose not, then is your faith in vain, and yet are ye in your sins. 18 And thereto, they which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we believe on Christ, then are we, of all men, the miserablest. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and is become the first fruits of them that slept. 21 For by a man came death, and by a man came resurrection of the dead. 22 For as by Adam all die; even so by Christ, shall all be made alive, 23 and every man in his own order: The first is Christ, then they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God the father, when he hath put down all rule, authority, and power. 25 For he must reign till he have put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 "For he hath put all things under his feet." But when he saith, "All things are put under him," it is manifest, that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 When all things are subdued unto him: then shall the son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all things. 29 Either, else what do they which are baptised over the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptised over the dead? 30 Yea, and why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 By our rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 That I have fought with beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not again? "Let us eat and drink, tomorrow we shall die." 33 Be not deceived: malicious speakings corrupt good manners. 34 Awake truly out of sleep, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this unto your rebuke. 35 But some man will say, "How shall the dead arise? With what bodies come they in? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened except it die. 37 And what sowest thou? Thou sowest not that body that shall be: but bare corn - I mean either of wheat, or of some other - 38 and God giveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seed a several body. 39 All flesh is not one manner of flesh: but there is one manner flesh of men, another manner flesh of beasts, another manner flesh of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are celestial bodies, and there are bodies terrestrial: But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one manner glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, an another glory of the stars. For one star differeth from another in glory. 42 So is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, and riseth in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonour, and riseth in honour. It is sown in weakness, and riseth in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, and riseth a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. 45 As it is written, "The first man Adam was made a living soul," and the last Adam was made a quickening spirit: 46 Howbeit, that is not first which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: The second man is the Lord, from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they that are earthy: And as is the heavenly, such are they that are heavenly. 49 And as we have born the image of the earthy, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly. 50 This say I brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither doth corruption inherit uncorruption. 51 Behold, I show a mystery unto you: we shall not all sleep: but we shall all be changed, 52 and that in a moment, and in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet. For the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall rise incorruptible: And we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibility: and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 When this corruptible hath put on incorruptibility: and this mortal hath put on immortality: then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, "Death is consumed into victory." 55 "Death where is thy sting? Hell where is thy victory?" 56 The sting of death is sin: and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my dear brethren, be ye steadfast and unmovable, always rich in the works of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know how that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Matthew(i) 1 Brethren as pertaininge to the Gospel, whiche I preached vnto you, whiche ye haue also accepted, and in the whiche ye continue, 2 by whiche also ye are saued: I do you to wit, after what maner I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it, except ye haue beleued in vaine. 3 For fyrste of al I deliuered vnto you that which I receiued how that Christe dyd for oure synnes, agreinge to the scriptures: 4 and that he was buried, and that he rose agayne the thyrde daye accordinge to the scriptures 5 and that he was sene of Cephas, then of the twelue. 6 After that he was sene of more then fyue hundred brethren at ones of whiche manie remaine vnto this daie, and many are fallen a slepe. 7 After that appeared he to Iames, then to al the Apostles. 8 And last of al, he was sene of me, as of one that was borne out of due time. 9 For I am the leste of al the Apostles, whiche am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am. And his grace which is in me, was not in vaine, but I laboured more aboundantly then they al, not I but the grace of God which is with me. 11 Whether it were I or they, so we preache, and so haue ye beleued. 12 If Christe be preached howe that he rose from death: howe saye some? that are amonge you, that there is no resurreccion from death? 13 If ther be no rysinge agayne from death, then is Christe not rysen. 14 If Christ be not rysen, then is our preachinge vayne, and your faith is also in vaine. 15 Ye and we are founde false witnesses of God. For we haue testifyed of God, howe that he raysed vp Christe, whom he raysed not vp yf it be so that the deade ryse not vp againe. 16 For yf the dead rise not againe then is Christ not rysen againe. 17 Yf it be so that Christe rose not, then is youre faith in vayne, and yet are ye in youre synnes. 18 And ther to they which are fallen a slepe in Christ, are peryshed. 19 If in thys lyfe onelye we beleue on Christ, then are we of all men the miserablest. 20 But now in Christ rysen from the dead, and is become the fyrste fruytes of them that slepte. 21 For by a man came death, and by a man came the resurceccion of the dead. 22 For as by Adam all dye: euen so by Christe, shall all be made aliue, 23 and euery man in his owne order. The fyrste is Christe, then they that are Christes at his comminge. 24 Then commeth the ende when he hath delyuered vp the kyngedome to God the father, when he hath put doune all rule, authoritie, and power. 25 For he muste reigne tyll he haue put all hys enemies vnder his fete. 26 The laste enemy that shalbe destroied is death. 27 For he hath put all thinges vnder hys fete. But when he sayeth, all thinges are put vnder hym it is manifest that he is excepted, whyche dyd put all thinges vnder him. 28 When all thinges are subdued vnto hym: then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiecte to him that put al thinges, vnder him that God maye be all in all thinges. 29 Eyther els what do they, which are baptysed ouer the dead, yf the dead ryse not at all? Why are they then baptysed ouer the dead? 30 yea and why stande we in ieoperdy euerye houre? 31 By our reioysinge, whyche I haue in Christe Iesu our Lorde, I dye dayly. 32 That I haue fought wyth beastes at Ephesus, after the maner of men what auauntageth it me, yf the dead rise not againe? Let vs eate and drincke, to morowe we shall dye. 33 Be not deceiued: malicious speakinges corrupte good maners. 34 Awake truelye out of slepe and synne not. For some haue not the knowledge of God. I speake this vnto you: rebuke. 35 But some man wyl saye: howe aryse the dead? wyth what bodyes come they in? 36 Thou fole, that whiche thou sowest is not quickened except it dye. 37 And what sowest thou? Thou sowest not that bodye that shall be, but are corne (I meane either of what, or of some other) 38 and God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seede a seuerall body. 39 Al fleshe is not one maner of fleshe: but there is one maner fleshe of men, another maner fleshe of beastes, another maner fleshe of fyshes, and another of byrdes. 40 There are celestiall bodyes, and there are bodyes terrestriall. But the glorye of the celestiall is one, and the glorye of the terrestriall another. 41 There is one maner glory of the sunne and another glorye of the mone, and another glory of the starres. For one starre dyffereth from another in glorye. 42 So is the resurreccion of the dead. It is sowen in corruption, and ryseth in incorruption. 43 It is sowen in dishonoure, and ryseth in honoure. It is sowen in weakenes, and ryseth in power. It is sowen a naturall bodye, and ryseth a spyrytuall bodye. 44 There is a naturall bodye, and there is a spiritual bodye, 45 as it is written: the fyrste man Adam was made a lyuinge soule, and the last Adam was made a quickeninge spirite. 46 Howbeit that is not fyrste whiche is spyrytual: but that which is naturall, and then that which is spyrytual. 47 The fyrste man is of the earth, earthlye: the seconde man is the Lorde from heauen. 48 As is the earthlye, such are they that are earthlye. And as is the heauenlye, suche are they that are heauenlye. 49 And as we haue borne the ymage of the earthly so shal we beare the Image of the heauenlye. 50 This saye I brethren, that fleshe and bloude can not inheryte the kyngedome of God. Neyther corruption inheryte: vncorruption. 51 Beholde I shewe you a mysterye. We shal not al slepe: but we shal al be chaunged, 52 and that in a momente & in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe, and the dead shal rise incorruptible and we shal be chaunged. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibilitie; and this mortal muste put on immortalytye. 54 When this corruptible, hath put on incorruptibilitie, and this mortal hath put on immortalite, then shalbe brought to passe the saiyng that is written. 55 Death is consumed into victory. Death wher is thy stynge? Hel wher is thy victory? 56 The stinge of death is sinne: & the strength of sinne is the lawe. 57 But thankes be vnto God, which hath geuen vs victory, thorowe our Lorde Iesus Christ. 58 Therfore my deare brethren, be ye stedfast and vnmouable alwayes ryche in the workes of the Lorde, for as much as ye knowe, howe that your labour is not in vaine in the Lorde.
Great(i) 1 Brethren, as pertaynynge to the gospell whych I preached vnto you, whych ye haue also accepted, and in the whych ye contynue, 2 by the which also ye are saued: I do you to wit, after what maner I preached vnto you, yf ye kepe it, except ye haue beleued in vayne. 3 For fyrst of all I delyuered vnto you, that which I receaued: how that Christ dyed for our synnes, agreynge to the scriptures: 4 And that he was buried, and that he arose agayne the thirde daye accordyng to the scriptures: 5 & that he was sene of Cephas, then of the twelue. 6 After that was he sene of moo then fyue hundred brethren at once: of whych many remayne vnto this daye, & many are fallen a slepe. 7 After that appeared he to Iames, then to all the Apostles. 8 And last of all he was sene of me, as of one that was borne oute of due tyme. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the congregacyon of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am that I am. And his grace which is in me, was not in vayne: But I labored moare aboundauntly then they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me 11 therfore whether it were I or they, so we preach, & so haue ye beleued. 12 If Christ be preached how that he rose from the deed: how saye some amonge you, that ther is no resurreccyon of the deed: 13 If there be no rysynge agayne of the deed then is Christ not rysen agayne. 14 If Christ be not rysen agayne, then is oure preaching in vayne, and your fayth is also in vayne. 15 Ye and we are founde false wytnesses of God. For we haue testifyed of God, how that he raysed vp Christ: whom he raysed not vp, yf it be so that the deed ryse not agayne. 16 For yf the deed ryse not agayne, then is Christ not rysen agayne. 17 If it be so that Christ rose not agayne, then is youre fayth in vayne, and ye are yet in youre synnes. 18 Therfore they whych are fallen a slepe in Christ, are perysshed. 19 If in this lyfe onely we beleue on Christ, then are we of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ rysen from the deed, & become the fyrst frutes of them that slept. 21 For by a man came deeth, and by a man came the resurreccyon of the deed. 22 For as by Adam all dye: euen so by Christ, shall all be made alyue, 23 but euery man in his awne order. The fyrst is Christ, then they that are Christes at his commynge. 24 Then commeth the ende, when he hath delyuered vp the kyngdome to God the father, when he hath put downe all rule and all auctorite & power. 25 For he must raygne tyll he haue put all his enemyes vnder his fete. 26 The last enemye that shalbe destroyed, is deeth 27 For he hath put all thynges vnder his fete. But when he sayth all thynges are put vnder him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which dyd put all thynges vnder him. 28 When all thynges are subdued vnto him, then shall the sonne also him selfe be subiect vnto him, that put all thynges vnder him, that God maye be all in all. 29 Els what do they, whych are baptised ouer the deed yf the deed ryse not at all? Why are they then baptised ouer them? 30 Yee and why stonde we all waye then in ieoperdy? 31 By oure reioysinge which I haue in Christ Iesu oure Lorde, I dye dayly. 32 That I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, yf the deed ryse not agayne: Let vs eate and dryncke, for to morowe we shall dye. 33 Be not ye deceaued: euell wordes corrupte good maners. 34 Awake truely out of slepe, and synne not. For some haue not the knowledge of God: I speake this to youre shame. 35 But some man will saye: howe aryse the deed? wt what bodye shall they come? 36 Thou foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it dye. 37 And what sowest thou? Thou sowest not that body that shalbe: but bare corne (as of wheet, or of some other) 38 but God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seed his awne body. 39 All flesshe is not one maner of flesshe: but ther is one maner of flesshe of men, another maner of flesshe of beastes, another of fysshes, & another of byrdes. 40 Ther are also celestiall bodyes, & ther are bodyes terrestriall. But the glory of the celestiall is one, & the glory of the terrestriall is another. 41 Ther is one maner glory of the sonne, and another glory of the moone, & another glory of the sterres. For one starre differeth from another in glory 42 So is the resurreccyon of the deed. It is sowen in corrupcion, it ryseth agayne in incorrupcyon. 43 It is sowen in dishonour, it ryseth agayne in honoure. It is sowen in weaknes, it ryseth agayne in power. It is sowen a naturall body, it ryseth agayne a spretuall body. 44 Ther is a naturall bodye, & ther is a spretuall body: 45 as it is also written: the fyrste man Adam was made a lyuinge soule, and the last Adam was made a quyckening sprete. 46 Howbeit, that is not fyrst which is spirituall: but that which is naturall, and then that which is spretuall 47 The fyrst man is of the erth, erthy: the seconde man is the Lorde from heauen 48 As is the erthy, soche are they that are erthye. And as is the heuenly, soche are they that are heuenly. 49 And as we haue borne the ymage of the erthy, so shall we beare the ymage of the heauenly. 50 This saye I brethren the flesshe & bloud cannot inheret the kyngdom of God. Nether doth corrupcyon inheret vncorrupcyon. 51 Beholde, I shewe you a mistery. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged, 52 and that in a moment, in the twyncklynge of an eye by the last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe, and the deed shall ryse incorruptible, & we shalbe chaunged. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorrupcyon: and this mortall must put on immortalite. 54 When this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortall hath put on immortalite: then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is written: 55 Deeth is swalowed vp in victory: Deeth where is thy stynge? Hell where is thy victory? 56 The stynge of deeth is synne: and the strength of synne is the lawe. 57 But thankes be vnto God which hath geuen vs victory, thorowe oure Lord Iesus Christ. 58 Therfore my deare brethren, be ye stedfast and vnmouable, alwayes ryche in the worke of the Lorde, for as moch as ye knowe, how that youre labour, is not in vayne in the Lorde.
Geneva(i) 1 Moreouer brethren, I declare vnto you the Gospel, which I preached vnto you, which ye haue also receiued, and wherein ye continue, 2 And whereby ye are saued, if ye keepe in memorie, after what maner I preached it vnto you, except ye haue beleeued in vaine. 3 For first of all, I deliuered vnto you that which I receiued, how that Christ died for our sinnes, according to the Scriptures, 4 And that he was buried, and that he arose the third day, according to the Scriptures, 5 And that he was seene of Cephas, then of the twelue. 6 After that, he was seene of more then fiue hudreth brethren at once: whereof many remaine vnto this present, and some also are asleepe. 7 After that, he was seene of Iames: then of all the Apostles. 8 And last of all he was seene also of me, as of one borne out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not meete to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vaine: but I laboured more aboundantly then they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. 11 Wherefore, whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so haue ye beleeued. 12 Now if it be preached, that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 For if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vaine, and your faith is also vaine. 15 And we are found also false witnesses of God: for we haue testified of God, that he hath raised vp Christ: whome he hath not raised vp, if so be the dead be not raised. 16 For if the dead be not raised, then is Christ not raised. 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vaine: ye are yet in your sinnes. 18 And so they which are a sleepe in Christ, are perished. 19 If in this life onely wee haue hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable. 20 But nowe is Christ risen from the dead, and was made the first fruites of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, euen so in Christ shall all be made aliue, 23 But euery man in his owne order: the first fruites is Christ, afterward, they that are of Christ, at his comming shall rise againe. 24 Then shalbe the end, when he hath deliuered vp the kingdome to God, euen the Father, when he hath put downe all rule, and all authoritie and power. 25 For he must reigne till hee hath put all his enemies vnder his feete. 26 The last enemie that shalbe destroyed, is death. 27 For he hath put downe all things vnder his feete. (And when he saith that all things are subdued to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put downe all things vnder him.) 28 And when all things shalbe subdued vnto him, then shall the Sonne also himselfe be subiect vnto him, that did subdue all things vnder him, that God may be all in all. 29 Els what shall they doe which are baptized for dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead? 30 Why are wee also in ieopardie euery houre? 31 By your reioycing which I haue in Christ Iesus our Lord, I die dayly. 32 If I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after ye maner of men, what aduantageth it me, if the dead be not raised vp? let vs eate and drinke: for to morowe we shall die. 33 Be not deceiued: euill speakings corrupt good maners. 34 Awake to liue righteously, and sinne not: for some haue not ye knowledge of God, I speake this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, Howe are the dead raised vp? and with what body come they foorth? 36 O foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shalbe, but bare corne as it falleth, of wheat, or of some other. 38 But God giueth it a body at his pleasure, euen to euery seede his owne body, 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beastes, and another of fishes, and another of birdes. 40 There are also heauenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but the glorie of the heauenly is one, and the glorie of the earthly is another. 41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of the moone, and another glorie of the starres: for one starre differeth from another starre in glorie. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The bodie is sowen in corruption, and is raysed in incorruption. 43 It is sowen in dishonour, and is raysed in glory: it is sowen in weakenesse, and is raysed in power. 44 It is sowen a naturall body, and is raysed a spirituall body: there is a naturall body, and there is a spirituall body. 45 As it is also written, The first man Adam was made a liuing soule: and the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spirituall: but that which is naturall, and afterward that which is spirituall. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthly: the second man is the Lord from heauen. 48 As is the earthly, such are they that are earthly: and as is the heauenly, such are they also that are heauenly. 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthly, so shall we beare the image of the heauenly. 50 This say I, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherite the kingdome of God, neither doeth corruption inherite incorruption. 51 Behold, I shewe you a secret thing, We shall not all sleepe, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinckling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shalbe raysed vp incorruptible, and we shalbe changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortall must put on immortalitie. 54 So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortall hath put on immortalitie, then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swallowed vp into victorie. 55 O death where is thy sting? O graue where is thy victorie? 56 The sting of death is sinne: and ye strength of sinne is the Lawe. 57 But thankes be vnto God, which hath giuen vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christ. 58 Therefore my beloued brethren, be ye stedfast, vnmoueable, aboundant alwayes in the worke of the Lord, forasmuch as ye knowe that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord.
Bishops(i) 1 Moreouer brethren I declare vnto you, the Gospell which I preached vnto you, which also ye haue receaued, and wherin ye cotinue 2 By the which also ye are saued, yf ye kepe in memorie after what maner I preached vnto you, except ye haue beleued in vayne 3 For first of all I deliuered vnto you, that which I receaued: howe that Christe dyed for our sinnes, agreeyng to the scriptures 4 And that he was buryed, and that he arose agayne the thirde day, accordyng to the scriptures 5 And that he was seene of Cephas, then of the twelue 6 After that, he was seene of mo then fiue hundred brethren at once: of which, many remayne vnto this day, & some are fallen a slepe 7 After that, he was seene of Iames, then of all the Apostles 8 And last of all he was seene of me, as of one borne out of due tyme 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Churche of God 10 But by the grace of God, I am that I am: And his grace which is in me, was not in vayne: But I laboured more aboundauntly then they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me 11 Therfore, whether it were I or they, so we preache, and so haue ye beleued 12 If Christe be preached howe that he rose from the dead: howe say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead 13 If there be no rysyng agayne of the dead, then is Christe not rysen agayne 14 If Christe be not rysen agayne, then is our preachyng vayne, and your fayth is also vayne 15 Yea, and we are founde false witnesses of God: For we haue testified of God, howe that he raysed vp Christe, whom he raysed not vp, yf it be so that the dead ryse not agayne 16 For yf the dead ryse not agayne, then is not Christe rysen agayne 17 If it be so, that Christ rose not againe, then is your fayth vayne, and ye are yet in your sinnes 18 Therfore, they which are fallen in a slepe in Christe, are perisshed 19 If in this lyfe only we haue hope on Christe, then are we of all men moste miserable 20 But nowe is Christe rysen from the dead, the first fruites of them that slept 21 For since by man [came] death, euen so by man [came] the resurrection of ye dead 22 For, as by Adam all dye: euen so by Christe shall all be made alyue 23 But euery man in his owne order. The first fruites [is] Christe, afterward, they that are Christes at his commyng 24 Then [commeth] the ende, when he hath deliuered vp the kingdome to God the father, when he hath put downe all rule, and all auctoritie, and power 25 For he must raigne tyll he haue put all his enemies vnder his feete 26 The last enemie that shalbe destroyed, [is] death 27 For he hath put downe all thynges vnder his feete: But when he saith, all thynges are vnder hym, it is manifest that he is excepted which dyd put all thynges vnder hym 28 When all thynges are subdued vnto hym, then shall the sonne also hym selfe be subiect vnto him that put all thinges vnder hym, that God may be all in all 29 Els what shall they do, which are baptized for the dead, yf the dead ryse not at all 30 Why are they then baptized for them? And why stande we in ieopardie euery houre 31 By our reioycyng which I haue in Christe Iesu our Lorde, I dye dayly 32 If I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, yf the dead ryse not agayne? Let vs eate & drynke, for to morowe we shall dye 33 Be not deceaued. Euyll wordes, corrupt good maners 34 Awake truely out of slepe, and sinne not: For some haue not the knowledge of God. I speake this to your shame 35 But some man wyll say, howe are the dead raysed vp? With what bodie shall they come 36 Thou foole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened except it dye 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shalbe, but bare corne, as of wheate, or of some other 38 But God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seede his owne body 39 All flesshe, is not the same flesshe: But there is one [maner of] flesshe of me, another flesshe of beastes, another of fisshes, and another of byrdes 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: But the glorie of the celestial is one, and [the glorie] of the terrestrial another 41 There is another glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of the moone, and another glorie of the starres: For [one] starre differeth from [another] starre in glorie 42 So is the resurrection of the dead. It is sowen in corruption, it ryseth in incorruption 43 It is sowen in dishonour, it riseth in honour. It is sowen in weakenesse, it ryseth in power 44 It is sowen a naturall bodie, it ryseth a spirituall bodie. There is a naturall bodie, and there is a spirituall bodie 45 As it is also written: The first man Adam was made a lyuyng soule, and the last Adam was made a quickenyng spirite 46 Howebeit, that is not first whiche is spirituall, but that [whiche is] naturall, and then that [whiche is] spirituall 47 The first man [is] of the earth, earthy: the seconde man [is] the Lorde from heauen 48 As is the earthy, suche [are] they that are earthy: And as is the heauenly, such [are] they also that are heauenly 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthy, so shall we beare the image of the heauenly 50 This saye I brethren, that fleshe and blood can not inherite the kyngdome of God: Neither doth corruption, inherite incorruption 51 Beholde, I shewe you a misterie. We shall not all slepe: but we shall all be chaunged 52 In a moment, in the twynklyng of an eye, at the last trumpe. For the trumpe shall blowe, and the dead shall ryse incorruptible, and we shalbe chaunged 53 For this corruptible, must put on incorruption, and this mortall [must] put on immortalitie 54 When this corruptible, hath put on incorruption, and this mortal, hath put on immortalitie, then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is written, Death is swalowed vp into victorie 55 O death where is thy stynge? O hell where is thy victorie 56 The stynge of death [is] sinne, and the strength of sinne [is] the lawe 57 But thankes be vnto God, whiche hath geue vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christe 58 Therfore my beloued brethren, be ye stedfast, vnmouable, alwayes riche in the worke of the Lorde, forasmuch as ye knowe that your labour is not in vayne in the Lorde
DouayRheims(i) 1 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received and wherein you stand. 2 By which also you are saved, if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all, which I also received: how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures: 4 And that he was buried: and that he rose again according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen by Cephas, and after that by the eleven. 6 Then was he seen by more than five hundred brethren at once: of whom many remain until this present, and some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen by James: then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all, he was seen also by me, as by one born out of due tine. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am what I am. And his grace in me hath not been void: but I have laboured more abundantly than all they. Yet not I, but the grace of God with me: 11 For whether I or they, so we preach: and so you have believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached, that he arose again from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen again. 14 And if Christ be not risen again, then is our preaching vain: and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God: because we have given testimony against God, that he hath raised up Christ, whom he hath not raised up, if the dead rise not again. 16 For if the dead rise not again, neither is Christ risen again. 17 And if Christ be not risen again, your faith is vain: for you are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also that are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep: 21 For by a man came death: and by a man the resurrection of the dead. 22 And as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But every one in his own order: the firstfruits, Christ: then they that are of Christ, who have believed in his coming. 24 Afterwards the end: when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father: when he shall have brought to nought all principality and power and virtue. 25 For he must reign, until he hath put all his enemies under his feet. 26 And the enemy, death, shall be destroyed last: For he hath put all things under his feet. And whereas he saith: 27 All things are put under him; undoubtedly, he is excepted, who put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then the Son also himself shall be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what shall they do that are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not again at all? Why are they then baptized for them? 30 Why also are we in danger every hour? 31 I die daily, I protest by your glory, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If (according to man) I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not again? Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. 33 Be not seduced: Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake, ye just, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak it to your shame. 35 But some man will say: How do the dead rise again? Or with what manner of body shall they come? 36 Senseless man, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die first. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be: but bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the rest. 38 But God giveth it a body as he will: and to every seed its proper body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but one is the flesh of men, another of beasts, other of birds, another of fishes. 40 And there are bodies celestial and bodies terrestrial: but, one is the glory of the celestial, and another of the terrestrial. 41 One is the glory of the sun, another the glory of the moon, and another the glory of the stars. For star differeth from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption: it shall rise in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonour: it shall rise in glory. It is sown in weakness: it shall rise in power. 44 It is sown a natural body: it shall rise a spiritual body. If there be a natural body, there is also a spiritual body, as it is written: 45 The first man Adam was made into a living soul; the last Adam into a quickening spirit. 46 Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural: afterwards that which is spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, earthly: the second man, from heaven, heavenly. 48 Such as is the earthly, such also are the earthly: and such as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly. 49 Therefore, as we have borne the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God: neither shall corruption possess incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We shall all indeed rise again: but we shall not all be changed. 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound and the dead shall rise again incorruptible. And we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 And when this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? 56 Now the sting of death is sin: and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast and unmoveable: always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
KJV(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Moreover G80 , brethren G1107 , I declare [G5719]   G5213 unto you G2098 the gospel G3739 which G2097 I preached [G5668]   G5213 unto you G3739 , which G2532 also G3880 ye have received [G5627]   G2532 , and G1722 wherein G3739   G2476 ye stand [G5758]  ;
  2 G1223 By G3739 which G2532 also G4982 ye are saved [G5743]   G1487 , if G2722 ye keep [G5719]   G5101 in memory what G3056   G2097 I preached [G5668]   G5213 unto you G1622 , unless G1508   G4100 ye have believed [G5656]   G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 I delivered [G5656]   G5213 unto you G1722 first of all G4413   G3739 that which G3880 I G2532 also G3880 received [G5627]   G3754 , how G5547 that Christ G599 died [G5627]   G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures;
  4 G2532 And G3754 that G2290 he was buried [G5648]   G2532 , and G3754 that G1453 he rose again [G5769]   G5154 the third G2250 day G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures:
  5 G2532 And G3754 that G3700 he was seen [G5681]   G2786 of Cephas G1534 , then G1427 of the twelve:
  6 G1899 After that G3700 , he was seen [G5681]   G1883 of above G4001 five hundred G80 brethren G2178 at once G1537 ; of G3739 whom G4119 the greater part G3306 remain [G5719]   G2193 unto G737 this present G1161 , but G5100 some G2532   G2837 are fallen asleep [G5681]  .
  7 G1899 After that G3700 , he was seen [G5681]   G2385 of James G1534 ; then G3956 of all G652 the apostles.
  8 G1161 And G2078 last G3956 of all G3700 he was seen [G5681]   G2504 of me also G5619 , as G1626 of one born out of due time.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 am [G5748]   G1646 the least G652 of the apostles G3739 , that G1510 am [G5748]   G3756 not G2425 meet G2564 to be called [G5745]   G652 an apostle G1360 , because G1377 I persecuted [G5656]   G1577 the church G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 I am [G5748]   G3739 what G1510 I am [G5748]   G2532 : and G846 his G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed upon G1691 me G1096 was [G5675]   G3756 not G2756 in vain G235 ; but G2872 I laboured [G5656]   G4054 more abundantly G846 than they G3956 all G1161 : yet G3756 not G1473 I G235 , but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which G4862 was with G1698 me.
  11 G3767 Therefore G1535 whether G1473 it were I G1535 or G1565 they G3779 , so G2784 we preach [G5719]   G2532 , and G3779 so G4100 ye believed [G5656]  .
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 be preached [G5743]   G3754 that G1453 he rose [G5769]   G1537 from G3498 the dead G4459 , how G3004 say [G5719]   G5100 some G1722 among G5213 you G3754 that G2076 there is [G5748]   G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 there be [G5748]   G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead G3761 , then G1453 is G5547 Christ G3761 not G1453 risen [G5769]  :
  14 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 be G3756 not G1453 risen [G5769]   G686 , then G2257 is our G2782 preaching G2756 vain G2532 , and G5216 your G4102 faith G1161 is G2532 also G2756 vain.
  15 G1161 Yea G2532 , and G2147 we are found [G5743]   G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God G3754 ; because G3140 we have testified [G5656]   G2596 of G2316 God G3754 that G1453 he raised up [G5656]   G5547 Christ G3739 : whom G1453 he raised G3756 not G1453 up [G5656]   G1512 , if G686 so be G3498 that the dead G1453 rise [G5743]   G3756 not.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 rise [G5743]   G3756 not G1453 , then is G3761 not G5547 Christ G1453 raised [G5769]  :
  17 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 be G3756 not G1453 raised [G5769]   G5216 , your G4102 faith G3152 is vain G2075 ; ye are [G5748]   G2089 yet G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G2532 they also G2837 which are fallen asleep [G5685]   G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 are perished [G5639]  .
  19 G1487 If G1722 in G5026 this G2222 life G3440 only G1679 we have hope [G5761]   G2070   [G5748]   G1722 in G5547 Christ G2070 , we are [G5748]   G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most miserable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G1453 is G5547 Christ G1453 risen [G5769]   G1537 from G3498 the dead G1096 , and become [G5633]   G536 the firstfruits G2837 of them that slept [G5772]  .
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G1223 by G444 man G2288 came death G1223 , by G444 man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 die [G5719]   G2532 , even G3779 so G1722 in G5547 Christ G2227 shall G3956 all G2227 be made alive [G5701]  .
  23 G1161 But G1538 every man G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order G5547 : Christ G536 the firstfruits G1899 ; afterward G3588 they that are G5547 Christ's G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 cometh the end G3752 , when G3860 he shall have delivered up [G5632]   G932 the kingdom G2316 to God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G3752 ; when G2673 he shall have put down [G5661]   G3956 all G746 rule G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 must [G5748]   G936 reign [G5721]   G891 , till G3739   G302 he hath put G5087   [G5632]   G3956 all G2190 enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 that shall be destroyed [G5743]   G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For G5293 he hath put [G5656]   G3956 all things G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet G1161 . But G3752 when G2036 he saith [G5632]   G3754   G3956 all things G5293 are put under [G5769]   G1212 him, it is manifest G3754 that G1622 he is excepted G5293 , which did put G3956 all things G5293 under [G5660]   G846 him.
  28 G1161 And G3752 when G3956 all things G5293 shall be subdued [G5652]   G846 unto him G5119 , then G5293 shall G5207 the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 be subject [G5691]   G5293 unto him that put G3956 all things G5293 under [G5660]   G846 him G2443 , that G2316 God G5600 may be [G5753]   G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 shall they do [G5692]   G907 which are baptized [G5746]   G5228 for G3498 the dead G1487 , if G3498 the dead G1453 rise [G5743]   G3756 not G3654 at all G5101 ? why G2532   G907 are they then baptized [G5743]   G5228 for G3498 the dead?
  30 G2532 And G5101 why G2793 stand G2249 we G2793 in jeopardy [G5719]   G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I protest by G5212 your G2251 rejoicing G2746   G3739 which G2192 I have [G5719]   G1722 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord G599 , I die [G5719]   G2596 daily G2250  .
  32 G1487 If G2596 after the manner G444 of men G2341 I have fought with beasts [G5656]   G1722 at G2181 Ephesus G5101 , what G3786 advantageth it G3427 me G1487 , if G3498 the dead G1453 rise [G5743]   G3756 not G5315 ? let us eat [G5632]   G2532 and G4095 drink [G5632]   G1063 ; for G839 to morrow G599 we die [G5719]  .
  33 G4105 Be G3361 not G4105 deceived [G5744]   G2556 : evil G3657 communications G5351 corrupt [G5719]   G5543 good G2239 manners.
  34 G1594 Awake [G5657]   G1346 to righteousness G2532 , and G264 sin [G5720]   G3361 not G1063 ; for G5100 some G2192 have [G5719]   G56 not the knowledge G2316 of God G3004 : I speak [G5719]   G4314 this to G5213 your G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 some G2046 man will say [G5692]   G4459 , How G1453 are G3498 the dead G1453 raised up [G5743]   G1161 ? and G4169 with what G4983 body G2064 do they come [G5736]  ?
  36 G878 Thou fool G3739 , that which G4771 thou G4687 sowest [G5719]   G2227 is G3756 not G2227 quickened [G5743]   G3362 , except G599 it die [G5632]  :
  37 G2532 And G3739 that which G4687 thou sowest [G5719]   G4687 , thou sowest [G5719]   G3756 not G4983 that body G1096 that shall be [G5697]   G235 , but G1131 bare G2848 grain G1487 , it may chance G5177   [G5630]   G4621 of wheat G2228 , or G5100 of some G3062 other grain :
  38 G1161 But G2316 God G1325 giveth [G5719]   G846 it G4983 a body G2531 as G2309 it hath pleased him [G5656]   G2532 , and G1538 to every G4690 seed G2398 his own G4983 body.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh G235 : but G3303   G243 there is one G4561 kind of flesh G444 of men G1161 , G243 another G4561 flesh G2934 of beasts G1161 , G243 another G2486 of fishes G1161 , and G243 another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies G2532 , and G4983 bodies G1919 terrestrial G235 : but G3303   G1391 the glory G2032 of the celestial G2087 is one G1161 , and G1919 the glory of the terrestrial G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun G2532 , and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon G2532 , and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars G1063 : for G792 one star G1308 differeth from [G5719]   G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead G4687 . It is sown [G5743]   G1722 in G5356 corruption G1453 ; it is raised [G5743]   G1722 in G861 incorruption:
  43 G4687 It is sown [G5743]   G1722 in G819 dishonour G1453 ; it is raised [G5743]   G1722 in G1391 glory G4687 : it is sown [G5743]   G1722 in G769 weakness G1453 ; it is raised [G5743]   G1722 in G1411 power:
  44 G4687 It is sown [G5743]   G5591 a natural G4983 body G1453 ; it is raised [G5743]   G4152 a spiritual G4983 body G2076 . There is [G5748]   G5591 a natural G4983 body G2532 , and G2076 there is [G5748]   G4152 a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G2532 And G3779 so G1125 it is written [G5769]   G4413 , The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 was made [G5633]   G1519   G2198 a living [G5723]   G5590 soul G2078 ; the last G76 Adam G1519 was made G2227 a quickening [G5723]   G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 Howbeit G3756 that was not G4412 first G4152 which is spiritual G235 , but G5591 that which is natural G1899 ; and afterward G4152 that which is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is of G1093 the earth G5517 , earthy G1208 : the second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G1537 from G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the earthy G5108 , such G2532 are they also G5517 that are earthy G2532 : and G3634 as is G2032 the heavenly G5108 , such G2032 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 we have borne [G5656]   G1504 the image G5517 of the earthy G5409 , we shall G2532 also G5409 bear [G5692]   G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 I say [G5748]   G80 , brethren G3754 , that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756 cannot G1410   [G5736]   G2816 inherit [G5658]   G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G3761 ; neither G2816 doth G5356 corruption G2816 inherit [G5719]   G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 Behold [G5628]   G3004 , I shew [G5719]   G5213 you G3466 a mystery G2837 ; We shall G3756 not G3956 all G3303   G2837 sleep [G5701]   G1161 , but G236 we shall G3956 all G236 be changed [G5691]  ,
  52 G1722 In G823 a moment G1722 , in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye G1722 , at G2078 the last G4536 trump G1063 : for G4537 the trumpet shall sound [G5692]   G2532 , and G3498 the dead G1453 shall be raised [G5701]   G862 incorruptible G2532 , and G2249 we G236 shall be changed [G5691]  .
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 must [G5748]   G1746 put on [G5670]   G861 incorruption G2532 , and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 must put on [G5670]   G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 So G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 shall have put on [G5672]   G861 incorruption G2532 , and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 shall have put on [G5672]   G110 immortality G5119 , then G1096 shall be brought to pass [G5695]   G3056 the saying G1125 that is written [G5772]   G2288 , Death G2666 is swallowed up [G5681]   G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G2288 O death G4226 , where G4675 is thy G2759 sting G86 ? O grave G4226 , where G4675 is thy G3534 victory?
  56 G1161   G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin G1161 ; and G1411 the strength G266 of sin G3551 is the law.
  57 G1161 But G5485 thanks G2316 be to God G3588 , which G1325 giveth [G5723]   G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Therefore G3450 , my G27 beloved G80 brethren G1096 , be ye [G5737]   G1476 stedfast G277 , unmoveable G3842 , always G4052 abounding [G5723]   G1722 in G2041 the work G2962 of the Lord G1492 , forasmuch as ye know [G5761]   G3754 that G5216 your G2873 labour G2076 is [G5748]   G3756 not G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
Mace(i) 1 What I have explain'd to you, my brethren, is the gospel which I preached to you, which you have received, and wherein you have persisted: 2 by which also you will be saved, if you so retain it as I preached it to you, unless you have believed without sufficient grounds. 3 I acquainted you chiefly with what I received myself, that Christ died for our sins, as the scriptures foretold: 4 that he was buried, and rose again the third day, as the scriptures foretold: 5 that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve: 6 after that, he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once: of whom the greater part remain alive to this day, but some are now dead. 7 after that he was seen by James; then by all the apostles. 8 and last of all, he was seen by me too, who am as it were an abortive; 9 for I am the meanest of the apostles, not worthy the name of an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 it is by the divine favour that I am what I am: and his favour to me was not in vain; no, I laboured more than they all: yet it was not I, it was the divine favour which assisted me. 11 but whether I or they labour'd most, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 Now if it has been declared, that Christ rose from the dead, how comes it, that some among you assert, "there is no resurrection of the dead?" 13 for if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen. 14 and if Christ be not risen, then our preaching is empty talk, and your faith even meer amusement. 15 yea, and we are no better than enthusiastic impostors by affirming that God raised up Christ, when he never did raise him up. 16 for if the dead are not raised, then was not Christ raised: 17 and if Christ was not raised, your faith is meer illusion, your sins are not yet forgiven. 18 then they too who died christians, are entirely lost. 19 if our expectations as christians all terminate in this life, we of all men are most to be pitied. 20 But Christ is actually risen, as previous to those who were dead. 21 for since by man came death, by man the resurrection of the dead will likewise come. 22 for as by Adam all die, even so by Christ shall all be restored to life. 23 but every one in proper order: Christ has the precedence, next they who were Christians shall rise at his advent. 24 and then will be the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God even the father; after having abolished all rule, and all authority, and power. 25 for he must reign, "till God has cast all his enemies under his feet." 26 the last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. 27 for he hath subjected all things to him. but when it is said all things are subjected, it is plain that he is to be excepted, who did subject all things to him. 28 and when all things shall be reduced under subjection to him, then shall the son also himself be subject to him that put all things under his subjection, that God may be all in all. 29 If it be not so, what can they effect who are baptized for the dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 and why do we continually expose our lives to danger? 31 I am daily receiving new mortifications, witness your cruel boastings against me, which I bear for the sake of Christ Jesus our Lord; 32 besides, my engaging with those monsters, as I may say, at Ephesus, what advantage was it to me? if the dead don't rise, "let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." 33 be not deceived : "vicious conversation corrupts good morals." 34 rouze from your sins, as is but just; for some of you have not the knowledge of God: I speak it to your shame. 35 But some will say, how will the dead be raised? with what kind of body will they appear? 36 foolish as you are, the grain you sow, is not revived except it die. 37 and whatever you sow, you don't sow that body which shall afterwards appear, but only the bare grain of wheat, for instance, or of some other grain. 38 but God gives it such a body, as he thinks fit, to every seed its peculiar body. 39 All flesh is not of the same kind: but there is one kind that belongs to men, another to beasts, another to fishes, and another to birds. 40 there are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is of one kind, and the glory of the terrestrial of another. 41 the glory of the sun is of one kind, the glory of the moon of another, and the glory of the stars still different; nay, one star differs from another star in glory. 42 such will be the resurrection of the dead: the body is sown corruptible, it will be raised incorruptible. 43 it is sown in dishonour, it will be raised in glory: it is sown in decay, it will be raised in power: 44 it is sown an animal body, it will rise a spiritual body. there is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 and so it is written, the first man Adam was made an animating soul, the last Adam was made a vivifying spirit. 46 but the spiritual body was not first, but the animal; and afterwards the spiritual. 47 the first man was formed from the dust of the earth: the second man was from heaven. 48 as was the terrestrial, such are they also that are terrestrial: and as is the celestial, such also shall they be who are to be celestial. 49 for as we have born the image of the terrestrial, so we shall bear the image of the celestial. 50 this I say, my brethren, because the body, as it is at present, cannot possess the kingdom of God; and what is corruptible, can't enjoy incorruptibility. 51 I shall now tell you a very great secret: we shall not all of us sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet (for the trumpet shall sound) and the dead shall rise incorruptible; but as for us, we shall be changed. 53 for this corruptible body must be invested with incorruptibility, this mortal be invested with immortality. 54 but when this corruptible shall be invested with incorruptibility, and this mortal with immortality, then shall be fulfilled that passage of scripture, " death is swallowed up for ever." 55 "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?" 56 the sting of death was sin; and the strength of sin was the law. 57 but thanks be to God, who has given us the victory, thro' our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye inflexibly steady, and continually surpass others in the work of the Lord, knowing that he will not leave your christian labour unrewarded.
Whiston(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also you have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved. Ye ought to keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures: 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, and after those things of the eleven. 6 Afterward he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once: of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all, he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am what I am: and his grace upon me has not been poor, but I laboured more abundantly than all: yet not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 But whether I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 Then [is] our preaching vain, your faith [is] also vain. 15 Yea, we are found false witness of God; because we have testified of God, that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also who are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, the first-fruits of them that are fallen asleep. 21 For since by man was death, by man is also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits, afterward they that are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then is the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under [him, it is] manifest that he is excepted who did put all things under him. 27 The last enemy [that] shall be destroyed, [is] death. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all, 29 Else what shall they do who are baptized for them, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men, I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink, for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived! Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickned except it die first. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or some other. 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed its own body. 39 All flesh [is] not the same flesh: one of a man, another of a beast, another flesh of birds, [and] another of fishies. 40 [There are] also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial [is] one, and of the terrestrial another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differeth from star in glory. 42 So also [is] the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: 43 It [is] sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory: It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit, that [was] not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man [is] of the earth, earthy: the second man [is] from heaven. 48 As [is] the earthy, such [are] they also that are earthy: and as [is] the heavenly, such [are] they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, let us also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 For this I say, Brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither shall corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall all arise again, but we shall not all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, (for the trumpet shall sound) and the dead shall arise incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where [is] thy sting? O death, where [is] thy victory? 56 The sting of death [is] sin and the strength of sin [is] the law. 57 But thanks [be] to God who hath given us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my loved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Wesley(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also ye received, and wherein ye stand: 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye retain what I preached to you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first, that which I also received, That Christ died for our sins, 4 according to the scriptures, And that he was buried, and that he was raised the third day according to the scriptures: And that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve. 5 Afterwards he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, 6 of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After this he was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 Last of all he was seen by me also, as an untimely birth. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain, but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether therefore I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 But if Christ is preached, that he rose from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 For if there be no resurrection of the dead, neither is Christ raised. 14 And if Christ be not raised, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God, because we testified from God, that he raised up Christ, whom he did not raise, if the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, neither is Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are still in your sins. 18 Then also they who sleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are more miserable than all men. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, the first-fruit of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as through Adam all die, even so through Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every one in his own order: Christ the first-fruit, afterward they who are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he shall have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that is destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. 27 But when he saith, All things are put under him, it is manifest that he who did put all things under him is excepted. 28 But when all things shall be put under him, then shall the Son himself also be subject to him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do, who are baptized for the dead? If the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for them? 30 Why are we also in danger every hour? I protest by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 31 If after the manner of men, 32 I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived. Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? And with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die, 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat, or of any other corn: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to each of the seeds, its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one kind of flesh of men, another of beasts, another of fishes, another of birds. 40 There are also heavenly, and there are earthly bodies: but the glory of the heavenly is one, and that of the earthly another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: and one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown an animal body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam is a quickening Spirit. 46 Yet the spiritual body was not first, but the animal; afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the earthy, such are they also that are earthy, and as was the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed. 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O Hades, where is thy victory; The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 56 But thanks be to God, 57 who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
Worsley(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached to you at first, which ye received, and wherein ye stand. 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye retain it as I preached it to you: unless indeed ye have believed in vain. 3 For in the first place I delivered to you, that which I also received, to wit, that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures: 4 and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day, according to the scriptures. 5 And that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve: 6 after that He appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain yet alive, but some are fallen asleep. 7 Afterwards He was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all He appeared to me also, as one born out of due time: for I am the lest of the apostles, 9 not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his favor to me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether therefore I or they laboured most, thus we preach, and thus ye believed. 12 Now if it be preached that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 for if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen. 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses concerning God, for we have testified of God, that He raised up Christ; whom He did not raise up, if indeed the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead rise not, then Christ is not raised: 17 and if Christ be not risen, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also that sleep in Christ, are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, and is become the first-fruits of them that slept: 21 for as by man came death, by man cometh also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each in their proper order: the first-fruits, Christ; afterwards they that are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then will be the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God even the Father; when He shall have abolished all rule, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign till He hath put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that is destroyed is death: 27 for He hath put all things under his feet. But when He saith that all things are put under Him, it is plain that we are to except Him who put all things under Him. 28 And when all things shall be subjected to Him, then shall the Son also himself be subject to Him, that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all. 29 Besides, what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why are we in danger every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, that I am even dying daily. 32 If, to speak as a man, I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage have I, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. --- 33 Be not deceived, bad conversations corrupt good morals. 34 Behave soberly, as ye ought to do, and sin not: for some of you have not the knowledge of God; to your shame I speak it. 35 But some will say, How are the dead raised, and with what body do they come? 36 Silly creature! that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die first. 37 And as to what thou sowest, thou sowest not the very body that shall be produced, but a bare grain, it may be, of wheat, or any other corn: 38 and God giveth it a body as He pleaseth, and to every one of the seeds it's own body. 39 All flesh is not the same kind of flesh: but there is one flesh of men, and another of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies: but there is one glory of the celestial, and another of the terrestrial. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: and one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also will be the resurrection of the dead. Our body is sown in corruption, it is raised incorruptible: it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: 43 it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown an animal body, it is raised a spiritual body: for there is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, "The first man Adam was made a living soul." But the last Adam is an enlivening spirit. 46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the animal; and afterwards the spiritual. 47 The first man being made out of the earth, was earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 Such as the earthy was, such are they also that are earthy: and such, as is the heavenly, are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor doth what is corruptible inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall not all sleep; but we shall all be changed in a moment, 52 in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet (for the trumpet shall sound) and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed: 53 for this corruptible body must put on incorruption, and this mortal body must be clothed with immortality. 54 And when this corruptible shall be clothed with incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory." 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 the sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law: 57 but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, since ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Haweis(i) 1 NOW I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I have preached unto you, and which ye have received, in which also ye have stood fast; 2 by which also ye are saved; if ye cleave to that word I have preached to you, except haply ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you among the first things that which I also had received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 afterwards he appeared before five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater number remain alive unto this hour, but some also are gone to rest. 7 Afterwards he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen also by me, who am but as an abortion. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was given to me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 But if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither is Christ risen: 14 and if Christ be not risen, vain indeed is our preaching, and vain also your faith. 15 Yea, and we also are found false witnesses for God; because we have testified on the behalf of God, that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if indeed the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither is Christ risen: 17 and if Christ be not risen, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then also they who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are more miserable than all other men. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruit of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all are dead, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every one in his own rank: Christ the first-fruit; afterwards those that are Christ's at his appearing. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, and the Father; when he shall have destroyed every dominion and every authority and power. 25 For he must reign, until he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy shall be destroyed, death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, that all things are put under him, it is evident that there is an exception of him, who subjected all things to him. 28 But when he shall have put all things under him, then also the Son himself shall be subjected to him who put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what will they do who are baptised? for the dead, if wholly dead they rise no more. Why are they then baptised for the dead? 30 and why do we also expose ourselves to danger every hour? 31 I solemnly declare by all the joy over you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, of what advantage would it be to me, if the dead did not rise again? shall we eat and drink; because to-morrow we die? 33 Be not deceived: evil conversations corrupt good manners. 34 Awake as the righteous, and sin not; for some have an ignorance of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But will any man say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool! what thou sowest is not quickened except it die: 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body which shall be afterwards, but the bare grain, perhaps of wheat, or of some of the other seeds: 38 but God giveth it a body as he pleaseth, and to each of the seeds its peculiar body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, and another flesh of cattle, and another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 Also there are celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and that of the terrestrial another. 41 There is one glory of the sun; and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differeth from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 it is sown an animal body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, There was a first man Adam a living soul; a last Adam a quickening spirit. 46 But that which is spiritual was not first, but that which is animal; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, earthly; the second man was the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthly, so are they also that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God: neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not indeed all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For that which is corruptible must put on incorruption, and that which is mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when that which is corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and that which is mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying which is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Thomson(i) 1 I now, brethren, remind you in what terms I proclaimed the gospel which I proclaimed to you, and which you received, and in which you have continued, 2 and by which also you are saved, if you strictly adhere to it, unless indeed you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you, as one of the principal things, that which I actually received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he was raised up the third day according to the scriptures; 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then, by the twelve; 6 after that he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater number are even now alive, but some indeed are composed to rest; 7 after that he was seen by James, then by all the apostles; 8 and, last of all, he was seen also by me, who am as it were one born out of due time; 9 for I am the very least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of God. 10 But by the favour of God I am what I am; and this favour of his which reached me was not fruitless; but I have laboured more than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether therefore I or they laboured, thus do we proclaim, and thus you have believed. 12 Now, if Christ be proclaimed, that he hath been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is indeed no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not raised. 14 And if Christ hath not been raised, our proclamation is vain, and your belief is also vain. 15 And we are found to be actually false witnesses of God; because we have testified concerning God, that he hath raised the Christ, whom he hath not raised, if indeed the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ was not raised. 17 And if Christ hath not been raised, your belief is vain; you are still in your sins; 18 and consequently they, who have been composed to rest in Christ, have perished. 19 If we have hope in Christ in this life only, we, of all men, are most to be pitied. 20 But now Christ hath been raised from the dead. He was the first fruits of them who have been composed to rest. 21 For since by man came death, by man also cometh a resurrection of the dead. 22 For as by Adam all die, so by the Christ all shall be brought to life: 23 but every one in his proper order; Christ the first fruits; then they who belong to Christ, at his coming: 24 then the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God the father, when he shall have put a stop to all empire and all authority, and all power. 25 For he must reign until he hath put all the enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy, death, is to be destroyed: 27 for he hath put all under his feet. "But when it is said, That all are subjected; it is evident that there is an exception of him who subjected the all to him; 28 and when the all are subjected to him, then will the Son himself also be subjected to him who subjected the all to him that God may be the all in all. 29 This being the case what will they do who are baptized for the dead? If they who are altogether dead are not raised up, why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 and why are we every hour incurring danger 31 I dying daily? I swear by that boasting of yours" [meaning that which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord] 32 "if I as a man had fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is that to me if the dead are not raised up? Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we die." 33 Be not led astray; "good morals are debauched by talk profane." 34 Be righteously sober and sin not. For some have not a knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But a certain person will say, How are the dead raised, and with what sort of a body do they come? 36 Simpleton! that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened unless it dieth. 37 And as to what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body which is to be, but a bare grain, for instance, of wheat, or of any other seeds: 38 and God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every of the seeds its own peculiar body. 39 All flesh is not of the same sort; but there is one sort of flesh peculiar to men; another to beasts, and another to fishes, and another to birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies. But the glory of the celestial is of one sort, and the glory of the terrestrial, of another. 41 The glory of the sun is of one kind; and the glory of the moon, of another; and the glory of the stars is different: One star differeth from another in glory. 42 Thus it is also with respect to the resurrection of the dead. That which is sown, is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 it is sown an animal body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body; and there is a spiritual body. 45 Thus also it is written, "The first man Adam was made a living soul." The latter Adam is a quickening spirit. 46 The spiritual was not first, but the animal; then the spiritual. 47 The first man from the earth was earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As the earthy was, such also are they who are earthy. And as the heavenly is, such shall they be who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor can corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold I tell you a secret: We shall not all be composed to rest; but we shall all be changed 52 in a moment in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet, for it will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruptibility; and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 Now when this corruptible shall have put on incorruptibility; and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then will be brought to pass the word which is written, "Death is completely swallowed up." 55 O death where is thy sting? Where thy victory, O grave? 56 Sin is indeed the sting of death; And the law is the strength of sin: 57 But thanks be to God who gives us the victory Through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So then, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, abounding always in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain.
Webster(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also ye have received, and in which ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached to you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all, that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve: 6 After that he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain to this present, but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that he was seen by James; then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it was I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not raised. 14 And if Christ is not raised, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 And indeed we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified concerning God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not, if in truth the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ is not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ raised from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted who did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued to him, then shall the Son also himself be subject to him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what will they do, who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not vivified except it die: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain; it may be of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of fowls. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a vivifying spirit. 46 However, that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is from the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Moreover G80 , brethren G1107 [G5719] , I declare G5213 to you G2098 the gospel G3739 which G2097 [G5668] I preached G5213 to you G3739 , which G2532 also G3880 [G5627] ye have received G2532 , and G1722 in G3739 which G2476 [G5758] ye stand;
  2 G1223 By G3739 which G2532 also G4982 [G5743] ye are saved G1487 , if G2722 [G5719] ye keep G5101 G3056 in memory what G2097 [G5668] I preached G5213 to you G1622 G1508 , unless G4100 [G5656] ye have believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 [G5656] I delivered G5213 to you G1722 G4413 first of all G3739 that which G3880 0 I G2532 also G3880 [G5627] received G3754 , G5547 that Christ G599 [G5627] died G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures;
  4 G2532 And G3754 that G2290 [G5648] he was buried G2532 , and G3754 that G1453 [G5769] he rose again G5154 the third G2250 day G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures:
  5 G2532 And G3754 that G3700 [G5681] he was seen G2786 by Cephas G1534 , then G1427 by the twelve:
  6 G1899 After that G3700 [G5681] , he was seen G1883 by more than G4001 five hundred G80 brethren G2178 at once G1537 ; of G3739 whom G4119 the greater part G3306 [G5719] remain G2193 to G737 this present G1161 , but G5100 G2532 some G2837 [G5681] have fallen asleep.
  7 G1899 After that G3700 [G5681] , he was seen G2385 by James G1534 ; then G3956 by all G652 the apostles.
  8 G1161 And G2078 last G3956 of all G3700 [G5681] he was seen G2504 by me also G5619 , as G1626 by one born out of due time.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 [G5748] am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles G3739 , who G1510 [G5748] am G3756 not G2425 worthy G2564 [G5745] to be called G652 an apostle G1360 , because G1377 [G5656] I persecuted G1577 the church G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 [G5748] I am G3739 what G1510 [G5748] I am G2532 : and G846 his G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed upon G1691 me G1096 [G5675] was G3756 not G2756 in vain G235 ; but G2872 [G5656] I laboured G4054 more abundantly G846 than they G3956 all G1161 : yet G3756 not G1473 I G235 , but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which G4862 was with G1698 me.
  11 G3767 Therefore G1535 whether G1473 it was I G1535 or G1565 they G3779 , so G2784 [G5719] we preach G2532 , and G3779 so G4100 [G5656] ye believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 [G5743] is preached G3754 that G1453 [G5769] he rose G1537 from G3498 the dead G4459 , how G3004 [G5719] say G5100 some G1722 among G5213 you G3754 that G2076 [G5748] there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 [G5748] there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead G3761 0 , then G1453 0 is G5547 Christ G3761 not G1453 [G5769] risen:
  14 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 0 is G3756 not G1453 [G5769] risen G686 , then G2257 is our G2782 preaching G2756 vain G2532 , and G5216 your G4102 faith G1161 is G2532 also G2756 vain.
  15 G1161 And G2532 indeed G2147 [G5743] , we are found G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God G3754 ; because G3140 [G5656] we have testified G2596 concerning G2316 God G3754 that G1453 [G5656] he raised up G5547 Christ G3739 : whom G1453 0 he raised G3756 G1453 [G5656] not G1512 , if G686 in fact G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not G1453 0 , then is G3761 not G5547 Christ G1453 [G5769] raised:
  17 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 0 is G3756 not G1453 [G5769] raised G5216 , your G4102 faith G3152 is vain G2075 [G5748] ; ye are G2089 yet G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G2532 they also G2837 [G5685] who have fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 [G5639] have perished.
  19 G1487 If G1722 in G5026 this G2222 life G3440 only G1679 G2070 [G5761] we have hope G1722 in G5547 Christ G2070 [G5748] , we are G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most miserable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G1453 0 is G5547 Christ G1453 [G5769] risen G1537 from G3498 the dead G1096 [G5633] , and become G536 the firstfruits G2837 [G5772] of them that slept.
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G1223 by G444 man G2288 came death G1223 , by G444 man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 [G5719] die G2532 , even G3779 so G1722 in G5547 Christ G2227 0 shall G3956 all G2227 [G5701] be made alive.
  23 G1161 But G1538 every man G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order G5547 : Christ G536 the firstfruits G1899 ; afterward G3588 they that are G5547 Christ's G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 cometh the end G3752 , when G3860 [G5632] he shall have delivered up G932 the kingdom G2316 to God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G3752 ; when G2673 [G5661] he shall have put down G3956 all G746 rule G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 [G5748] must G936 [G5721] reign G891 G3739 , till G302 G5087 [G5632] he hath put G3956 all G2190 enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 [G5743] that shall be destroyed G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For G5293 [G5656] he hath put G3956 all things G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet G1161 . But G3752 when G2036 G3754 [G5632] he saith G3956 all things G5293 [G5769] are put under G1212 him, it is evident G3754 that G1622 he is excepted G5293 0 , who did put G3956 all things G5293 [G5660] under G846 him.
  28 G1161 And G3752 when G3956 all things G5293 [G5652] shall be subdued G846 to him G5119 , then G5293 0 shall G5207 the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 [G5691] be subject G5293 0 to him that put G3956 all things G5293 [G5660] under G846 him G2443 , that G2316 God G5600 [G5753] may be G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 [G5692] shall they do G907 [G5746] who are baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead G1487 , if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not G3654 at all G5101 G2532 ? why G907 [G5743] are they then baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead?
  30 G2532 And G5101 why G2793 0 stand G2249 we G2793 [G5719] in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I protest by G5212 your G2251 G2746 rejoicing G3739 which G2192 [G5719] I have G1722 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord G599 [G5719] , I die G2596 G2250 daily.
  32 G1487 If G2596 after the manner G444 of men G2341 [G5656] I have fought with beasts G1722 at G2181 Ephesus G5101 , what G3786 advantage is it G3427 to me G1487 , if G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] rise G3756 not G5315 [G5632] ? let us eat G2532 and G4095 [G5632] drink G1063 ; for G839 to morrow G599 [G5719] we die.
  33 G4105 0 Be G3361 not G4105 [G5744] deceived G2556 : evil G3657 company G5351 [G5719] corrupteth G5543 good G2239 habits.
  34 G1594 [G5657] Awake G1346 to righteousness G2532 , and G264 [G5720] sin G3361 not G1063 ; for G5100 some G2192 [G5719] have G56 not the knowledge G2316 of God G3004 [G5719] : I speak G4314 this to G5213 your G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 some G2046 [G5692] man will say G4459 , How G1453 0 are G3498 the dead G1453 [G5743] raised G1161 ? and G4169 with what G4983 body G2064 [G5736] do they come?
  36 G878 Thou fool G3739 , that which G4771 thou G4687 [G5719] sowest G2227 0 is G3756 not G2227 [G5743] made alive G3362 , except G599 [G5632] it die:
  37 G2532 And G3739 that which G4687 [G5719] thou sowest G4687 [G5719] , thou sowest G3756 not G4983 that body G1096 [G5697] that shall be G235 , but G1131 bare G2848 grain G1487 G5177 [G5630] , perhaps G4621 of wheat G2228 , or G5100 of some G3062 other grain:
  38 G1161 But G2316 God G1325 [G5719] giveth G846 it G4983 a body G2531 as G2309 [G5656] it hath pleased him G2532 , and G1538 to every G4690 seed G2398 its own G4983 body.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh G235 G3303 : but G243 there is one G4561 kind of flesh G444 of men G1161 , G243 another G4561 flesh G2934 of beasts G1161 , G243 another G2486 of fishes G1161 , and G243 another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies G2532 , and G4983 bodies G1919 terrestrial G235 G3303 : but G1391 the glory G2032 of the celestial G2087 is one G1161 , and G1919 the glory of the terrestrial G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun G2532 , and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon G2532 , and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars G1063 : for G792 one star G1308 [G5719] differeth from G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead G4687 [G5743] . It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption G1453 [G5743] ; it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruption:
  43 G4687 [G5743] It is sown G1722 in G819 dishonour G1453 [G5743] ; it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory G4687 [G5743] : it is sown G1722 in G769 weakness G1453 [G5743] ; it is raised G1722 in G1411 power:
  44 G4687 [G5743] It is sown G5591 a natural G4983 body G1453 [G5743] ; it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body G2076 [G5748] . There is G5591 a natural G4983 body G2532 , and G2076 [G5748] there is G4152 a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G2532 And G3779 so G1125 [G5769] it is written G4413 , The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 G1519 [G5633] was made G2198 [G5723] a living G5590 soul G2078 ; the last G76 Adam G1519 was made G2227 [G5723] a living G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 However G3756 that was not G4412 first G4152 which is spiritual G235 , but G5591 that which is natural G1899 ; and afterward G4152 that which is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is from G1093 the earth G5517 , earthy G1208 : the second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G1537 from G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the earthy G5108 , such G2532 are they also G5517 that are earthy G2532 : and G3634 as is G2032 the heavenly G5108 , such G2032 0 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 [G5656] we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of the earthy G5409 0 , we shall G2532 also G5409 [G5692] bear G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 [G5748] I say G80 , brethren G3754 , that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756 G1410 [G5736] cannot G2816 [G5658] inherit G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G3761 ; neither G2816 0 doth G5356 corruption G2816 [G5719] inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 [G5628] Behold G3004 [G5719] , I show G5213 you G3466 a mystery G2837 0 ; We shall G3756 not G3956 G3303 all G2837 [G5701] sleep G1161 , but G236 0 we shall G3956 all G236 [G5691] be changed,
  52 G1722 In G823 a moment G1722 , in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye G1722 , at G2078 the last G4536 trumpet G1063 : for G4537 [G5692] the trumpet shall sound G2532 , and G3498 the dead G1453 [G5701] shall be raised G862 incorruptible G2532 , and G2249 we G236 [G5691] shall be changed.
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 [G5748] must G1746 [G5670] put on G861 incorruption G2532 , and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 [G5670] must put on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 So G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 [G5672] shall have put on G861 incorruption G2532 , and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 [G5672] shall have put on G110 immortality G5119 , then G1096 [G5695] shall be brought to pass G3056 the saying G1125 [G5772] that is written G2288 , Death G2666 [G5681] is swallowed up G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G2288 O death G4226 , where G4675 is thy G2759 sting G86 ? O grave G4226 , where G4675 is thy G3534 victory?
  56 G1161   G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin G1161 ; and G1411 the strength G266 of sin G3551 is the law.
  57 G1161 But G5485 thanks G2316 be to God G3588 , who G1325 [G5723] giveth G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Therefore G3450 , my G27 beloved G80 brethren G1096 [G5737] , be ye G1476 steadfast G277 , unmoveable G3842 , always G4052 [G5723] abounding G1722 in G2041 the work G2962 of the Lord G1492 [G5761] , forasmuch as ye know G3754 that G5216 your G2873 labour G2076 [G5748] is G3756 not G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Now I declare to you, brethren, the glad tidings which I announced to; which, also, you have received, and in which you stand. 2 By which, also, you are saved, if you retain those joyful tidings which I delivered to you; unless you believed to no purpose. 3 For I delivered to you, among the first things, what also I received first-that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures; 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve. 6 After that, he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain to this present time, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen by James; then, by all the Apostles. 8 And, last of all he was seen by me, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles; who am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of God. 10 But, by the favor of God, I am what I am: and his favor which was bestowed on me, was not vain; for I have labored more abundantly than all of them; yet not I, but the favor of God, which is with me. 11 Well, then, whether I or they, so we proclaim, and so you believed. 12 Now, if it be proclaimed that Christ was raised from the dead, how is it that some among you say, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 For if there be no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, vain, certainly, is our proclamation, and vain, also, is your faith. 15 Besides, we are found even false witnesses concerning God; because we have witnessed, with respect to God, that he raised Christ; whom he raised not, if, indeed, the dead are not raised. 16 And if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised, 17 Farther, if Christ has not been raised, your faith is useless; you are still in your sins. 18 Certainly, also, they who are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life, only, we have hope in Christ, we are, of all men, the most miserable. 20 But now Christ is raised from the dead, -the first fruit of them who have fallen asleep. 21 For since through a man came death, through a man also comes the resurrection of the dead. 22 Therefore, as by Adam all die, so also by Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But every one in his own rank: Christ the first fruit; they that are Christ's, afterward, at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall resign the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished all government, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign till he has put all the enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy, Death, shall be destroyed. 27 For he has subjected all things under his feet. Now when it says that all things are subjected, it is manifest that he is excepted, who has subjected all things to him. 28 Now, when all things are subjected to him, then even the Son himself shall be subjected to him, who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what shall they do, who are immersed for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why then are they immersed for them? 30 And why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I solemnly declare, by your rejoicing, what I also have in Christ Jesus our Lord, that every day I die. 32 If, after the manner of men, I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what is the advantage to me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake up as you ought, and sin not; for some of you have not the knowledge of God. For shame to you, I say it. 35 But some one will say, How can the dead be raised up? and with what kind of body do they come? 36 Simpleton! what you sow is not made alive, except it die. 37 And as to what you sow, you do not show the body which shall be produced, but the naked grain; it may be of wheat, or of any other kind: 38 but God gives it a body, as it has pleased him; and to each of the seeds, its proper body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is, indeed, one flesh of men, and another of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of fowls. 40 And there are bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial: but different, indeed, is the glory of the celestial, and that of the terrestrial. 41 The glory of the sun is one, and the glory of the moon is another, and the glory of the stars another; moreover, star excels star in glory. 42 Just so is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption-it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonor-it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness-it is raised in power: 44 it is sown an animal body-it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 For thus it is written, "The first man, Adam, was made a living soul-the last Adam, a vivifying spirit." 46 However, that was not first, which is spiritual; but that which is animal, and then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man, from the earth, was earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the earthy, so also are the earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also shall be heavenly. 49 For, as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 And this I affirm, brethren, that flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God; neither can corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a secret: we shall not, indeed, all die; but we shall all be changed; 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for it shall sound, and then the dead shall be raised incorruptible; and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible body, must put on incorruption; and this mortal body must put on immortality. 54 Now, when this corruptible body shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal body shall have put on immortality, then that saying of scripture shall be accomplished, "Death is swallowed up forever." 55 Death! where is thy sting? Hades! where is thy victory? 56 For the sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 57 Now thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be stable, unmoved; abounding in the work of the Lord at all times, knowing that your labor is not vain in the Lord.
Etheridge(i) 1 BUT I make known to you, my brethren, the gospel which I have announced to you, and you have received, and in which you stand, 2 and by which you are saved; of which, the word I have preached to you, you are mindful, unless you have vainly believed. 3 For I delivered to you from the first, according as I had received: That the Meshiha died for our sins, as it is written; 4 and that he was buried, and arose the third day, as it is written. 5 And he was seen of Kipha, and after him, of the twelve, 6 and after them, he was seen of more than five hundred brethren together, many of whom survive [Or, are standing.] till now, and some of them have slept. 7 And afterward he was seen of Jakub, and after him of all the apostles: 8 but last of them all, as of an abortion, he was seen also of me. 9 I am the least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of Aloha: 10 but by the grace of Aloha I am what I am; and his grace in me was not in vain; but more than all have I laboured, (yet) not I, but his grace which is with me. 11 Whether I then, or they, so we have proclaimed, and so have you believed. 12 But if the Meshiha is proclaimed that he rose from the dead, how are there among you some who say that there is no life for the dead? 13 And if there be no life for the dead, (then) neither hath the Meshiha risen. 14 And if the Meshiha hath not risen, vain is our proclamation, and vain also your faith. 15 But we are also found false witnesses of Aloha; for we have testified of Aloha that he hath raised the Meshiha, while he hath not raised (him). 16 For if the dead rise not, Meshiha also hath not risen 17 and if Meshiha hath not risen, your faith is made void and you are still in your sins. 18 And already have they too who have slept in Meshiha perished. 19 And if in this life only we hope in the Meshiha, more miserable are we than all men. 20 BUT now hath the Meshiha risen from among the dead, and become the first-fruits of those who sleep. 21 And as by man was death, so also by man is the life of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all men die, so also in the Meshiha are all made alive: 23 every one in his order: the first-fruits was the Meshiha; afterward they who are of the Meshiha at his coming. 24 And then will be the end, when he delivereth the kingdom unto Aloha the Father; when he abolisheth every head, and all authority and all powers. 25 For it is to be that he shall reign until he hath set all his adversaries beneath his feet, 26 and the last enemy be abolished, (which is) death. 27 For every thing he subjecteth beneath his feet. But when he saith that every thing is subjected to him, it is evident that (it is) with the exception of him who hath subjected to him all. 28 And when all shall have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him who had made subject to him all, that Aloha may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead arise not? Why are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why also every hour are we standing in peril? 31 I asseverate, by your glorying, my brethren, which is mine in our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, that daily I die! 32 If as among men I have been thrown to beasts at Ephesus, what have I profited if the dead do not arise? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die... 33 Mistake not; for evil narrations corrupt well-disposed [Reyonee basimee.] minds. 34 AWAKEN your hearts rightly, and sin not; for there are some who have not the knowledge of Aloha; to your shame I say it. 35 Some one of you will say, How arise the dead, and with what body come they? 36 Fool, the seed which thou sowest, unless it die, lives not: 37 and that thing which thou sowest is not the body that is to be, but thou sowest naked grain, of wheat, or of barley, or of the rest of seeds; 38 but Aloha giveth it a body as he willeth, and to each of the seeds a body of its own nature. 39 For every body is not alike:[Or, equal.] for there is one body of man, and another of the beast, and another of the fowl, and another of fishes. 40 There are heavenly bodies, and there are earthly bodies; but one is the glory of the heavenly, and another of the earthly. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; and star excelleth star in glory. 42 So also is the life of the dead. They are sown in corruption, they arise without corruption. 43 They are sown in baseness, they arise in glory. They are sown in weakness, they arise in power. 44 It is sown an animal body, it ariseth a body spiritual. For there is a body of the animal,* and there is a body of the spirit; [* Phagro da-nephesh, body of the animal life.] 45 as also it is written, Adam the first man became a living soul, and the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 But the spiritual was not first, but the animal; and then the spiritual. 47 The first man who is of the earth is dust, the second man the Lord from heaven. 48 As was he who was dust, so also are they who are dust: as is he who is from heaven, so also are the heavenly ones. 49 And as we have worn the likeness of him who was dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him who is from heaven. 50 But this I say, my brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; nor doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you the mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we all shall be changed: 52 suddenly, as in the twinkling of the eye, at the last trumpet, while it calleth; and the dead will arise without corruption, and we shall be changed. 53 For this which is corruptible shall put on incorruption, and likewise (this) which dieth shall put on immortality. 54 But when this which is corruptible shall put on incorruptibleness, and this which dieth, immortality, then shall be done that word which is written, Death is swallowed up in victory! 55 Where is thy sting, Death? and where is thy victory Shiul? 56 But the sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to Aloha, who giveth us the victory by the hand of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha. 58 Wherefore, my brethren, my beloved, be steadfast, be not moved, but be abounding in all time in the work of the Lord, while you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Murdock(i) 1 And I make known to you, my brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, and which ye received, and in which ye stand, 2 and by which ye have life. In what terms I preached to you, ye remember; unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you from the first, as I had received it; that the Messiah died on account of our sins, as it is written: 4 and that he was buried and arose on the third day, as it is written: 5 and that he was seen by Cephas; and after him, by the twelve: 6 and after that, he was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once; many of whom survive at the present time, and some of them sleep. 7 And subsequently to this, he was seen by James; and after him, by all the legates. 8 And last of them all, he was seen by me, as it were by an abortion. 9 I am the least of the legates; and am not worthy to be called a legate; because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am what I am: and his grace, that was in me, was not in vain; but I labored more than they all:-not I, but his grace that was with me. 11 Whether I, therefore, or whether they, so we preached; and so ye believed. 12 And if the Messiah is proclaimed, as rising from the dead; how is it that there are some among you, who say, There is no reviviscence of the dead? 13 And if there is no reviviscence of the dead, the Messiah also hath not risen. 14 And if the Messiah hath not risen, our preaching is vain, and your faith also vain. 15 And we too are found false witnesses of God; for we have testified concerning God, that he raised up the Messiah, when he did not raise him up. 16 For, if the dead will not arise, the Messiah also hath not risen. 17 And if the Messiah rose not, your faith is inane; and ye are yet in your sins: 18 and also, doubtless, they who have fallen asleep in the Messiah, have perished. 19 And if, in this life only, we have hope in the Messiah, we are the most miserable of all men. 20 But now the Messiah hath risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 And as by a man came death, so also by a man came the reviviscence of the dead. 22 For as it was by Adam, that all men die, so also by the Messiah they all live: 23 every one in his order; the Messiah was the first-fruits; afterwards, they that are the Messiah's, at his coming. 24 And then will be the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the Father; when every prince, and every sovereign, and all powers shall have come to naught. 25 For he is to reign, until he shall put all his enemies under his feet. 26 And the last enemy, death, will be abolished. 27 For he hath subjected all under his feet. But when he said, that every thing is subjected to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, who subjected all to him. 28 And when all shall be subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subject to him who subjected all to him, so that God will be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not? Why are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why also do we stand every hour in peril? 31 I protest, my brethren, by your exultation, which is mine in our Lord Jesus the Messiah, that I die daily. 32 If, as amongst men, I was cast to wild beasts at Ephesus, what did it profit me, if the dead rise not? " Let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die." 33 Be not deceived; " Evil stories corrupt well-disposed minds." 34 Let your hearts be righteously excited, and sin not: for there are some, in whom is not the love of God: it is to your shame, I say it. 35 But some one of you may say: How will the dead arise? and with what body will they come forth? 36 Foolish man! The seed which thou sowest, is not quickened, unless it die. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that is to be, but the naked kernel of wheat or barley, or of the other grains: 38 and God giveth it a body, as he pleaseth; and to each of the grains its natural body. 39 And every body is not alike; for the body of a man is one thing, and that of a beast is another, and that of a bird is another, and that of a fish is another. 40 And there are bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial; but the glory of the celestial bodies is one, and that of the terrestrial is another. 41 And the glory of the sun is one thing, and the glory of the moon is another, and the glory of the stars is another; and one star exceedeth another star in glory. 42 So also in the reviviscence of the dead. They are sown in corruption, they arise without corruption: 43 they are sown in dishonor, they arise in glory: they are sown in weakness, they arise in power: 44 it is sown an animal body, it ariseth a spiritual body. For there is a body of the animal life, and there is a body of the spirit. 45 So also is it written: " Adam, the first man, became a living soul;" the second Adam became a quickening spirit. 46 And the spiritual was not first; but the animal, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was of dust from the earth; the second man was the Lord from heaven. 48 As he was of the dust, so also those who are of the dust; and as was he who was from heaven, so also are the heavenly. 49 And as we have worn the likeness of him from the dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him from heaven. 50 But this I say, my brethren that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven: neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Lo, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 suddenly, as in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet, when it shall sound; and the dead will arise, without corruption; and we shall be changed. 53 For this which is corruptible, is to put on incorruption; and that which dieth, will put on immortality. 54 And when this that is corruptible, shall put on incorruption, and this that dieth, immortality; then will take place the word that is written, " Death is absorbed in victory." 55 Where is thy sting, O death? And where is thy victory, O grave? 56 Now the sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, that giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 58 Wherefore, my brethren and my beloved, be ye steadfast, and be not vacillating; but be ye at all times abundant in the work of the Lord; seeing ye know, that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Sawyer(i) 1 (7:1) I DECLARE to you, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you, which you also received, in which also you stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you adhere to the word we preached to you, unless indeed you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you at first, what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he rose on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Afterwards he appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once, of whom the most continue even to the present time, but some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God; 10 but by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not in vain, but I labored more abundantly than they all, but not I but the grace of God with me. 11 Whether therefore it is I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 (7:2) But if Christ is preached that he was raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is not a resurrection of the dead, Christ has not been raised; 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then both our preaching is vain, and your faith also vain; 15 and we are found also false witnesses of God, because we testified in regard to God that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up if indeed the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, Christ was not raised; 17 and if Christ was not raised, your faith is vain, you are yet in your sins, 18 and those then who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 (7:3) But now Christ has been raised from the dead, a first fruit of those that have slept. 21 For since by a man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ also shall all be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order; Christ a first fruit, then those who are Christ's at his coming; 24 then is the end, when he delivers up the kingdom to the God and Father, when he will destroy every principality and every authority and power. 25 For he must reign till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy, death, shall be destroyed, 27 for he put all things under his feet. But when he says that all things are put under him, it is clear that he is excepted who puts all things under him; 28 and when all things have been put under him, then will the Son also himself be subject to him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 (7:4) Else what will they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? and why are they baptized for them? 30 Why also do we encounter danger every hour? 31 By the joy on account of you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, of what advantage is it to me? If the dead rise not, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived; evil companionships corrupt good morals. 34 Awake to righteousness and sin not; for some have not a knowledge of God. I speak to your shame. 35 (7:5) But some one will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Foolish man, what you sow is not made alive unless it dies; 37 and what you sow, you sow not the body which shall be, but the naked grain, it may be of wheat, or some of the other grains; 38 but God gives it a body as he pleases, and to each of the grains its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 And there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, and of the earthly another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in destruction, it is raised in indestructibleness; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 And thus it is written; The first man Adam became a living soul; the last Adam is a life-giving spirit. 46 But the spiritual was not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, earthly, the second man is from heaven. 48 Like the earthly, such also are the earthly; and like the heavenly, such also are the heavenly; 49 and as we have borne the image of the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 (7:6) But I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor shall destruction inherit indestructibleness. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead be raised, indestructible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this destructible must put on indestructibleness, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 And when this destructible has put on indestructibleness, and this mortal has put on immortality, then shall the word be accomplished that is written; Death was swallowed up in victory. 55 Where, death, is your sting? where, death, is your victory? 56 And the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law; 57 but thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Diaglott(i) 1 I declare but to you, brethren, the glad tidings which I announced as glad tidings to you, which also you received, in which also you have stood, 2 through which also you are being saved; (by a certain word I announced as glad tidings to you if you retain;) except if not inconsiderately you believed. 3 I delivered for to you among first things what also I received; that Anointed died on behalf of the sins of us, according to the writings; 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised the third day, according to the writings; 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve. 6 After that he was seen above by five hundred brethren at once, out of whom the greater number remain till now, some but also have fallen asleep. 7 After that he was seen by James; then by the Apostles all. 8 Last and of all, just as if by the abortion, he was seen also by me. 9 (I for am the least of the apostles; who not am fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of the God. 10 By favor but of God I am what I am; and the favor of him that to me, not vain was made, but more abundantly of them all I labored; not I but, but the favor of the God that with me.) 11 Whether therefore I, or they, thus we proclaim, and thus you believed. 12 If but Anointed is proclaimed, that out of dead ones has been raised, how say some among you, that a resurrection of dead ones not is? 13 If but a resurrection of dead ones not is, not even Anointed has been raised; 14 if but Anointed not has been raised, void then the preaching of us, void and also the faith of you. 15 We are found and even false witnesses of the God; because we testified concerning the God, that he raised up the Anointed, whom not he raised up, if indeed dead ones not are raised up. 16 If for dead ones not are raised up, not even Anointed has been raised; 17 if but Anointed not has been raised; deceptive the faith of you; still you are in the sins of you; 18 then also those having fallen asleep in Anointed, perished. 19 If in the life this having been hoping we are in Anointed alone, more pitiable of all men we are. 20 Now but Anointed has been raised up out of dead ones, a first-fruit of those having fallen asleep. 21 Since for through a man the death, also through a man a resurrection of dead ones. 22 As for in the Adam all die, so also in the Anointed all will be made alive. 23 Each one and in the own band; a first-fruit Anointed, after that those of the Anointed, in the presence of him; 24 then the end, when he should have delivered up the kingdom to the God and Father, when he should have abrogated all government and all authority and power. 25 It behooves for him to reign, till he may have placed all the enemies under the feet of him. 26 Last enemy is rendered powerless the death; 27 all things for he subjected under the feet of him. When but it may be said, that all things have been subjected, it is evident, that is excepted the one having subjected to him the all things. 28 When but may be subjected to him, the all things, then also himself the son will be subject to the one having subjected to him the all things so that may be the God the all things in all. 29 Otherwise what shall they do those being dipped on behalf of the dead ones, if at all dead ones not are raised up? why and are they dipped on behalf of them? 30 Why and we are in danger every hour? 31 Every day I die, by the your boasting, which I have in Anointed Jesus the Lord of us. 32 If according to man I fought with a wild beast in Ephesus, what to me the profit? if dead ones not are raised up, we may eat and we may drink; to-morrow for we die. 33 Not be you led astray. Corrupt habits virtuous companionships evil. 34 Awake you as it is fit, and not sin you; ignorance for of God some have; for shame to you I speak. 35 But will say some one: How are raised up the dead ones? in what and body do they come? 36 O foolish one; thou what sowest, not is made alive, if not it should die; 37 and what thou sowest, not that body that going to be born thou sowest, but a naked grain, if it may happen, of wheat, or some of the others; 38 the but God to it gives a body as he willed, and to each of the seeds the own body. 39 Not all flesh, the same flesh; but one indeed of men, another and flesh of cattle, another and of fishes, another but of birds. 40 And bodies heavenly, and bodies earthly; but one indeed that of the heavenlies glory, another and that of the earthlies. 41 One glory of sun, and another glory of moon, and another glory of stars; a star for from a star differs in glory. 42 Thus and the resurrection of the dead ones. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a body soulical, it is raised a body spiritual. 44 Is a body soulical, and is a body spiritual. 45 So and it has been written: Was made the first man Adam into a soul living; the last Adam into a spirit life-giving. 46 But not first the spiritual, but the soulical; afterwards the spiritual. 47 The first man, from earth earthy; the second man, the Lord from heaven. 48 Of what kind the earthy, such like also the earthy ones; and of what kind the heavenly, such like also the heavenly ones; 49 and even as we bore the image of the earthy, we shall bear also the image of the heavenly. 50 This and I say, brethren, that flesh and blood a kingdom of God to inherit not are able, nor the corruption the incorruption shall inherit. 51 Lo, a mystery to you I speak: All indeed not we shall be asleep; all but which we shall be changed, 52 in a moment, in a twinkling of an eye, in the last trumpet. (It shall sound for, and the dead ones shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.) 53 It is necessary for the incorruptible this to be clothed with incorruption, and the mortal this to be clothed with immortality. 54 When but the corruptible this shall be clothed with incorruption, and the mortal this shall be clothed with immortality, then will happen the word that having been written: Was swallowed up the death into victory. 55 Where of thee, O death, the sting? where of thee, O unseen, the victory? 56 The but sting of the death, the sin; the and power of the sin, the law. 57 To the but God thanks, to the one having given to us, the victory through the Lord of us Jesus Anointed. 58 Wherefore, brethren of me beloved, steadfast be you, unmovable, abounding in the work of the Lord at all times, knowing, that the labor of you not is vain in Lord.
ABU(i) 1 AND I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also ye received, in which also ye stand; 2 through which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word with which I preached to you, unless ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, and that he has risen on the third day according to the Scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve; 6 after that, he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he appeared to James; then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all he appeared to me also, as the one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he has risen from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then neither has Christ risen; 14 and if Christ has not risen, then is our preaching vain, and vain also your faith. 15 And we are also found false witnesses of God; because we testified of God, that he raised up Christ; whom he raised not, if it be so that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, neither has Christ risen; 17 and if Christ has not risen, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then also they who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now Christ has risen from the dead, the first-fruits of those who sleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ will all be made alive. 23 But each in his own order; Christ the first-fruits; afterward they who are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he delivers up the kingdom to God, the Father; when he shall have done away all rule, and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 As the last enemy, Death shall be done away. For he subjected all things under his feet. 27 But when he says, All things are subjected, it is manifest that he is excepted, who subjected all things to him. 28 And when all things shall be subjected to him, then will also the Son himself be subject to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are immersed for the dead? If the dead rise not at all, why are they then immersed for them? 30 Why also are we in peril every hour? 31 I protest by my glorying in you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what is the profit to me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink; For to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived; evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God. I say it to your shame. 35 But some one will say: How do the dead rise? And with what kind of body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die; 37 and what thou sowest, not the body that shall be sowest thou, but bare grain, perchance of wheat, or of some other grain. 38 But God gives it a body as it pleased him, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, another of birds. 40 There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, and that of the earthly is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it rises in glory. It is sown in weakness, it rises in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual. 45 So also it is written: The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 But the spiritual is not first, but the natural; and afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven. 48 As was the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we bore the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 And when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then will be brought to pass the saying, that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 Where, O death, is thy sting? Where, O death, is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Anderson(i) 1 But I make known to you, brethren, the gospel that I preached to you, which also you received, in which also you stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you among the first things, that which I also received: That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures; 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve; 6 after that, he was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain till this day; but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 Last of all, he was seen by me also, as one untimely born. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, and I am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But, by the grace of God, I am what I am; and his grace, which was bestowed on me, has not been bestowed in vain: but I have labored more abundantly than they all; not I, how ever, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether, therefore, I or they, so we preached, and so you believed. 12 But if Christ is preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you, that a resurrection of the dead is impossible? 13 But if a resurrection of the dead is impossible, Christ has not been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then vain is our preaching, and vain also your faith. 15 We are, indeed, also found false witnesses of God; for we have testified against God, that he raised the Christ, whom he did not raise, if, indeed, the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, Christ has not been raised; 17 and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then, also, those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable. 20 But now, Christ has risen from the dead, the first-fruits of those who slept. 21 For, since through man came death, through man comes also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For, as in Adam all die, so, also, in Christ shall all be made alive: 23 but each in his own order; Christ the first-fruit, afterward, those who are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down every principality and authority and power: 25 for he must reign till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy, Death, shall be destroyed. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when the scripture says, that all things are put under him, it is evident that he is excepted, who did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall have been put under him, then, also, shall the Son himself be subjected to him that did put all things under him, that God may be the all in all. 29 For else, what shall those do, who are immersed for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why, then, are they immersed for the dead? 30 And why are we in danger every hour? 31 I protest, by the joy which I have over you in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If, to speak as a man, I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake, as you should, to soberness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But some one will say: How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thoughtless man! That which you sow is not made alive, unless it die; 37 and as to that which you sow, you sow not the body that shall be produced, but the naked grain, it may be of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 but God gives it a body, as it pleases him; and to every seed, its proper body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one flesh of men, another of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and that of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So, also, is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 44 it is sown an animal body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animal body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 So, also, it is written: The first man Adam became a living soul, the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 But that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is animal; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man, the Lord from heaven. 48 As the earthy man was, such also are the earthy; and as the heavenly man is, such also shall the heavenly be. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God, nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I declare to you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible body must put on incorruptibility; and this mortal body must put on immortality. 54 And when this corruptible body shall have put on incorruptibility, and this mortal body shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 Death, where is thy sting? Hades, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my be loved brethren, be firm, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord; for you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Noyes(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare anew to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also ye received, and wherein ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the same word which I preached to you, unless ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all what I also received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, and that he hath risen on the third day, according to the Scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some have fallen asleep. 7 After that, he appeared to James; then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all, as to one born out of due time, he appeared also to me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, one not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain, but I labored more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether, then, it were I or they, thus we preach, and thus ye believed. 12 But if Christ be preached that he hath risen from the dead, how is it that some among you say, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ hath not risen; 14 and if Christ hath not risen, then is our preaching vain, and vain also is your faith. 15 And we are also found false witnesses concerning God; because we testified concerning God that he raised up Christ, whom he did not raise up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then Christ hath not risen; 17 and if Christ hath not risen, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins; 18 then also they that have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now hath Christ risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that have fallen asleep. 21 For since through man came death, through man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ will all be made alive. 23 But every one in his own order; Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christs, at his coming. 24 Then will be the end, when he delivereth up the kingdom to God, the Father, when he shall have destroyed all dominion, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign, "till he hath put all enemies under his feet." 26 The last enemy, death, will be destroyed; 27 for "he put all things under his feet." But when it is said that all things have been put under him, it is manifest that he who put all things under him is excepted. 28 And when all things have been put under him, then will also the Son himself become subject to him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 If it be not so, what are they doing, who are baptized for the dead? If the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for them? 30 Why also do we stand in peril every hour? 31 I protest, brethren, by my glorying in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, that I die daily. 32 If with the views of men I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me? If the dead rise not, "let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." 33 Be not deceived; "evil communications corrupt good manners." 34 Awake, as is your duty, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God; I say it to your shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead to rise? and with what body do they come? 36 Fool! that which thou sowest is not brought to life unless it die; 37 and what thou sowest, not the body that shall be dost thou sow, but a bare grain, of wheat perhaps, or of some of the other grains; 38 but God giveth it a body, as he willed, and to every seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one flesh of men, another of beasts, another of birds, another of fishes. 40 There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown an animal body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is an animal body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 Thus is it also written: "The first man Adam became a living soul;" the last Adam a lifegiving spirit. 46 But the spiritual is not first, but the animal; and afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven. 48 As was the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly; 49 and as we bore the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep; but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then will be brought to pass that which is written: "Death is swallowed up in victory." 55 "Where, O death, is thy sting? Where, O death, is thy victory?" 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, since ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
YLT(i) 1 And I make known to you, brethren, the good news that I proclaimed to you, which also ye did receive, in which also ye have stood, 2 through which also ye are being saved, in what words I proclaimed good news to you, if ye hold fast, except ye did believe in vain, 3 for I delivered to you first, what also I did receive, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Writings, 4 and that he was buried, and that he hath risen on the third day, according to the Writings, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve, 6 afterwards he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain till now, and certain also did fall asleep; 7 afterwards he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all—as to the untimely birth—he appeared also to me, 9 for I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I did persecute the assembly of God, 10 and by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace that is towards me came not in vain, but more abundantly than they all did I labour, yet not I, but the grace of God that is with me; 11 whether, then, I or they, so we preach, and so ye did believe.
12 And if Christ is preached, that out of the dead he hath risen, how say certain among you, that there is no rising again of dead persons? 13 and if there be no rising again of dead persons, neither hath Christ risen; 14 and if Christ hath not risen, then void is our preaching, and void also your faith, 15 and we also are found false witnesses of God, because we did testify of God that He raised up the Christ, whom He did not raise if then dead persons do not rise; 16 for if dead persons do not rise, neither hath Christ risen, 17 and if Christ hath not risen, vain is your faith, ye are yet in your sins; 18 then, also, those having fallen asleep in Christ did perish; 19 if in this life we have hope in Christ only, of all men we are most to be pitied.
20 And now, Christ hath risen out of the dead—the first-fruits of those sleeping he became, 21 for since through man is the death, also through man is a rising again of the dead, 22 for even as in Adam all die, so also in the Christ all shall be made alive, 23 and each in his proper order, a first-fruit Christ, afterwards those who are the Christ's, in his presence, 24 then—the end, when he may deliver up the reign to God, even the Father, when he may have made useless all rule, and all authority and power— 25 for it behoveth him to reign till he may have put all the enemies under his feet— 26 the last enemy is done away—death; 27 for all things He did put under his feet, and, when one may say that all things have been subjected, it is evident that He is excepted who did subject the all things to him, 28 and when the all things may be subjected to him, then the Son also himself shall be subject to Him, who did subject to him the all things, that God may be the all in all. 29 Seeing what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? why also are they baptized for the dead? 30 why also do we stand in peril every hour? 31 Every day do I die, by the glorying of you that I have in Christ Jesus our Lord: 32 if after the manner of a man with wild beasts I fought in Ephesus, what the advantage to me if the dead do not rise? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die! 33 Be not led astray; evil communications corrupt good manners; 34 awake up, as is right, and sin not; for certain have an ignorance of God; for shame to you I say it .
35 But some one will say, `How do the dead rise? 36 unwise! thou—what thou dost sow is not quickened except it may die; 37 and that which thou dost sow, not the body that shall be dost thou sow, but bare grain, it may be of wheat, or of some one of the others, 38 and God doth give to it a body according as He willed, and to each of the seeds its proper body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds; 40 and there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but one is the glory of the heavenly, and another that of the earthly; 41 one glory of sun, and another glory of moon, and another glory of stars, for star from star doth differ in glory. 42 So also is the rising again of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body; there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body; 45 so also it hath been written, `The first man Adam became a living creature,' the last Adam is for a life-giving spirit, 46 but that which is spiritual is not first, but that which was natural, afterwards that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is out of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord out of heaven; 48 as is the earthy, such are also the earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are also the heavenly; 49 and, according as we did bear the image of the earthy, we shall bear also the image of the heavenly. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood the reign of God is not able to inherit, nor doth the corruption inherit the incorruption;
51 lo, I tell you a secret; we indeed shall not all sleep, and we all shall be changed; 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, in the last trumpet, for it shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we—we shall be changed: 53 for it behoveth this corruptible to put on incorruption, and this mortal to put on immortality; 54 and when this corruptible may have put on incorruption, and this mortal may have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the word that hath been written, `The Death was swallowed up—to victory; 55 where, O Death, thy sting? where, O Hades, thy victory?' 56 and the sting of the death is the sin, and the power of the sin the law; 57 and to God—thanks, to Him who is giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ;
58 so that, my brethren beloved, become ye stedfast, unmovable, abounding in the work of the Lord at all times, knowing that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 And I make known to you, brethren, the good news which I announced to you, which also ye received, and in which ye stood; 2 By which also ye are saved, to which word I announced to you if ye hold, unless ye believed to no purpose. 3 For I delivered to you among the first, what I also received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the writings; 4 And that he was buried, and that he was raised the third day, according to the writings. 5 And that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve: 6 Then was he seen by above five hundred brethren once for all; of whom the most remain till now, and some also are laid to rest. 7 Then was he seen by James; then by all the sent. 8 And last of all exactly as an abortive, was he also seen by me. 9 For I am the least of the sent, who am not fit to be called sent, for I drove out the church of God. 10 And by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which in me was not vain; but I was more abundantly wearied than they all: and not I, but the grace of God which with me. 11 Whether therefore I or they, so we proclaim, and so ye believed. 12 And if Christ is proclaimed that he arose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no rising up of the dead? 13 And if there is no rising up of the dead, neither has Christ risen: 14 And if Christ has not risen, then our proclaiming vain, and also your faith vain. 15 And we are also found false witnesses of God; for we testified for God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not, if therefore the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither was Christ raised up: 17 And if Christ was not raised up, your faith is vain; yet are ye in your sins. 18 Then they also having died in Christ perished. 19 If in this life only we have been hoping in Christ, we are more to be compassionated than all men. 20 And now Was Christ raised from the dead, he was the first fruits of those having died. 21 For since by man death, also by man the rising up of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 And each in his own order: the first fruit Christ; then they of Christ in his arrival. 24 Then the end, when he should deliver up the kingdom to God, and the Father; when he should leave unemployed every beginning and every authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy, death, is left unemployed. 27 For he subjected all things under his feet. And when he said that all things have been subjected, it is manifest that without him having subjected all things to him. 28 And when all things be subjected to him, then also shall the Son himself be subjected to him having made all things subject to him, that God might be all things in all. 29 For what shall they do being immersed for the dead, if in fine the dead rise not? and why are they immersed for the dead? 30 And why are we in peril every hour? 31 In the day I die by: your boasting which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If according to man I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what the profit to me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil intercourses corrupt good habits. 34 Recover your senses rightly, and in not; for some have a want of knowledge of God: I speak to your confusion. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Froth, what thou sowest is not made alive, except it die: 37 And what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body going to be, but the naked kernel, if perhaps of wheat, or some of the rest: 38 And God gives it a body as he would, and to each of the seed its own body. 39 Not all flesh the same flesh: but one truly flesh of men, and another of cattle, and another of fishes, and another of flying things. 40 And celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies: but truly one the glory of the celestial, and another that of the terrestrial. 41 One glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also the rising up of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown an animated body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is an animated body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 So also has been written, The first man Adam was born into a living soul; and the last Adam into a spirit making alive. 46 But the first not spiritual, but animated; then the spiritual. 47 The first man of earth, made of earth: the second man the Lord from heaven. 48 As the made of earth, such also the made of earth: and as the celestial, such also the celestial. 49 And as we have borne the image of the made of earth, we shall also bear the image of the celestial. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I speak to you a mystery; We truly shall not all be laid asleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In an atom, in the twinkling of the eye, in the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corrupted must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 And when this corrupted shall put on incorruption, and this mortal shall put on immortality, then shall be the word written, Death was swallowed down in victory. 55 Where thine, death, the sting? where thine, hades, the victory 56 And the sting of death sin; and the power of sin the law. 57 And grace to God, giving us the victory by our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be stable, unmoved, abounding in the work of the Lord always, knowing that our fatigue is not in vain in the Lord.
Darby(i) 1 But I make known to you, brethren, the glad tidings which I announced to you, which also ye received, in which also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved, (if ye hold fast the word which I announced to you as the glad tidings,) unless indeed ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you, in the first place, what also I had received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he was raised the third day, according to the scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the most remain until now, but some also have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, as to an abortion, he appeared to *me* also. 9 For *I* am the least of the apostles, who am not fit to be called apostle, because I have persecuted the assembly of God. 10 But by God`s grace I am what I am; and his grace, which [was] towards me, has not been vain; but I have laboured more abundantly than they all, but not *I*, but the grace of God which [was] with me. 11 Whether, therefore, I or they, thus we preach, and thus ye have believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he is raised from among [the] dead, how say some among you that there is not a resurrection of [those that are] dead? 13 But if there is not a resurrection of [those that are] dead, neither is Christ raised: 14 but if Christ is not raised, then, indeed, vain also [is] our preaching, and vain also your faith. 15 And we are found also false witnesses of God; for we have witnessed concerning God that he raised the Christ, whom he has not raised if indeed [those that are] dead are not raised. 16 For if [those that are] dead are not raised, neither is Christ raised; 17 but if Christ be not raised, your faith [is] vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then indeed also those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are [the] most miserable of all men. 20 (But now Christ is raised from among [the] dead, first-fruits of those fallen asleep. 21 For since by man [came] death, by man also resurrection of [those that are] dead. 22 For as in the Adam all die, thus also in the Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But each in his own rank: [the] first-fruits, Christ; then those that are the Christ`s at his coming. 24 Then the end, when he gives up the kingdom to him [who is] God and Father; when he shall have annulled all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he put all enemies under his feet. 26 [The] last enemy [that] is annulled [is] death. 27 For he has put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he says that all things are put in subjection, [it is] evident that [it is] except him who put all things in subjection to him. 28 But when all things shall have been brought into subjection to him, then the Son also himself shall be placed in subjection to him who put all things in subjection to him, that God may be all in all.) 29 Since what shall the baptised for the dead do if [those that are] dead rise not at all? why also are they baptised for them? 30 Why do *we* also endanger ourselves every hour? 31 Daily I die, by your boasting which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If, [to speak] after the manner of man, I have fought with beasts in Ephesus, what is the profit to me if [those that are] dead do not rise? let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake up righteously, and sin not; for some are ignorant of God: I speak to you as a matter of shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what body do they come? 36 Fool; what *thou* sowest is not quickened unless it die. 37 And what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain: it may be of wheat, or some one of the rest: 38 and God gives to it a body as he has pleased, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 Every flesh [is] not the same flesh, but one [is] of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another [flesh] of birds, and another of fishes. 40 And [there are] heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but different is the glory of the heavenly, different that of the earthly: 41 one [the] sun`s glory, and another [the] moon`s glory, and another [the] stars` glory; for star differs from star in glory. 42 Thus also [is] the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruptibility. 43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body: if there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual [one]. 45 Thus also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul; the last Adam a quickening spirit. 46 But that which is spiritual [was] not first, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual: 47 the first man out of [the] earth, made of dust; the second man, out of heaven. 48 Such as he made of dust, such also those made of dust; and such as the heavenly [one], such also the heavenly [ones]. 49 And as we have borne the image of the [one] made of dust, we shall bear also the image of the heavenly [one]. 50 But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit God`s kingdom, nor does corruption inherit incorruptibility. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in an instant, in [the] twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and *we* shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must needs put on incorruptibility, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruptibility, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word written: Death has been swallowed up in victory. 55 Where, O death, [is] thy sting? where, O death, thy victory? 56 Now the sting of death [is] sin, and the power of sin the law; 57 but thanks to God, who gives us the victory by our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So then, my beloved brethren, be firm, immovable, abounding always in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil is not in vain in [the] Lord.
ERV(i) 1 Now I make known unto you brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved; [I make known, I say], in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve; 6 then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep; 7 then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether then [it be] I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised: 14 and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, your faith also is vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised: 17 and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man [came] death, by man [came] also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ’s, at his coming. 24 Then [cometh] the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. 27 For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him. 28 And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them? 30 Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil company doth corrupt good manners. 34 Awake up righteously, and sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak [this] to move you to shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what manner of body do they come? 36 Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, except it die: 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind; 38 but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one [flesh] of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the [glory] of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual [body]. 45 So also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam [became] a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law: 57 but thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
ASV(i) 1 Now I make known unto you brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received: that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures; 5 and that he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve; 6 then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep; 7 then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, as to the [child] untimely born, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether then [it be] I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.
12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised: 14 and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, your faith also is vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised: 17 and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also that are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If we have only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men most pitiable.
20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man [came] death, by man [came] also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then [cometh] the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. 27 For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him. 28 And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do that are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them? 30 why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil companionships corrupt good morals. 34 Awake to soberness righteously, and sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak [this] to move you to shame.
35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what manner of body do they come? 36 Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened except it die: 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind; 38 but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one [flesh] of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the [glory] of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual [body]. 45 So also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam [became] a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We all shall not sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law: 57 but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not vain in the Lord.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1107 I make known G5213 unto you G80 brethren, G2098 the gospel G3739 which G2097 I preached G5213 unto you, G3739 which G2532 also G3880 ye received, G3739 wherein G1722   G2532 also G2476 ye stand,
  2 G1223 by G3739 which G2532 also G4982 ye are saved, G1487 if G2722 ye hold fast the word G5100 which G3056   G2097 I preached G5213 unto you, G1487 except G3361   G4100 ye believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 I delivered G5213 unto you G1722   G4413 first of all G3739 that which G2532 also G3880 I G3880 received: G3754 that G5547 Christ G599 died G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according to G1124 the scriptures;
  4 G2532 and G3754 that G2290 he was buried; G2532 and G3754 that G1453 he hath been raised G5154 on the third G2250 day G2596 according to G1124 the scriptures;
  5 G2532 and G3754 that G3700 he appeared G2786 to Cephas; G1534 then G1427 to the twelve;
  6 G1899 then G3700 he appeared G1883 to above G4001 five hundred G80 brethren G2178 at once, G1537 of G3739 whom G4119 the greater part G3306 remain G2193 until G737 now, G1161 but G5100 some G2532   G2837 are fallen asleep;
  7 G1899 then G3700 he appeared G2385 to James; G1534 then G3956 to all G652 the apostles;
  8 G1161 and G2078 last G3956 of all, G5619 as G3588 to the child G1626 untimely G3700 born, he appeared G2504 to me also.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles, G3739 that G1510 am G3756 not G2425 meet G2564 to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 I persecuted G1577 the church G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 I am G3739 what G1510 I am: G2532 and G846 his G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed upon G1691 me G1096 was G3756 not G2756 found vain; G235 but G2872 I labored G4053 more abundantly G846 than they G3956 all: G1161 yet G3756 not G1473 I, G235 but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which was G4862 with G1698 me.
  11 G1535 Whether G3767 then G1473 it be I G1535 or G1565 they, G3779 so G2784 we preach, G2532 and G3779 so G4100 ye believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 is preached G3754 that G1453 he hath been raised G1537 from G3498 the dead, G4459 how G3004 say G5100 some G1722 among G5213 you G3754 that G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead, G3761   G3761 neither G1453 hath G5547 Christ G1453 been raised:
  14 G1161 and G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 hath G3756 not G1453 been raised, G686 then G2257 is our G2782 preaching G2756 vain, G1161   G5216 your G4102 faith G2532 also G2756 is vain.
  15 G1161 Yea, G2532   G2147 we are found G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God; G3754 because G3140 we witnessed G2596 of G2316 God G3754 that G1453 he raised up G5547 Christ: G3739 whom G1453 he raised G3756 not G1453 up, G1512 if so G686 be that G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised, G3761   G3761 neither G1453 hath G5547 Christ G1453 been raised:
  17 G1161 and G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 hath G3756 not G1453 been raised, G5216 your G4102 faith G3152 is vain; G2075 ye are G2089 yet G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G3588 they G2532 also G2837 that are fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 have perished.
  19 G1487 If G2070 we have G3440 only G1679 hoped G1722 in G5547 Christ G1722 in G3778 this G2222 life, G2070 we are G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most pitiable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G5547 hath Christ G1453 been raised G1537 from G3498 the dead, G1096 the G536 firstfruits G3588 of them G2837 that are asleep.
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G1223 by G444 man G2288 came death, G1223 by G444 man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 die, G3779 so G2532 also G1722 in G5547 Christ G2227 shall G3956 all G2227 be made alive.
  23 G1161 But G1538 each G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order: G5547 Christ G536 the firstfruits; G1899 then G3588 they that are G5547 Christ's, G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 cometh the end, G3752 when G3860 he shall deliver up G932 the kingdom G2316 to God, G2532 even G3962 the Father; G3752 when G2673 he shall have abolished G3956 all G746 rule G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 must G936 reign, G891 till G3739 he G302   G5087 hath put G3956 all G2190 his enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 that shall be abolished G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For, G5293 He put G3956 all things G5259 in subjection under G846 his G4228 feet. G1161 But G3752 when G2036 he saith, G3754   G3956 All things G5293 are put in subjection, G1212 it is evident G3754 that G1622 he is excepted G3588 who G5293 did subject G3956 all things G5293 unto G846 him.
  28 G1161 And G3752 when G3956 all things G5293 have been subjected G846 unto him, G5119 then G5293 shall G5207 the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 be subjected G3588 to him G5293 that did subject G3956 all things G846 unto him, G2443 that G2316 God G5600 may be G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 shall they do G3588 that G907 are baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead? G1487 If G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised G3654 at all, G5101 why G2532 then G907 are they G907 baptized G5228 for G3498 them?
  30 G2532   G5101 Why G2249 do we G2793 also stand G2793 in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I protest by G2251 that G2746 glorifying G3739 in you, brethren, which G2192 I have G1722 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord, G599 I die G2596   G2250 daily.
  32 G1487 If G2596 after the manner G444 of men G2341 I fought with beasts G1722 at G2181 Ephesus, G5101 what G3786 doth it G3427 profit me? G1487 If G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised, G5315 let us eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G1063 for G839 to-morrow G599 we die.
  33 G4105 Be G3361 not G4105 deceived: G2556 Evil G3657 companionships G5351 corrupt G5543 good G2239 morals.
  34 G1594 Awake G1346 to soberness righteously, G2532 and G264 sin G3361 not; G1063 for G5100 some G2192 have G56 no knowledge G2316 of God: G3004 I speak G4314 this to G4314 move you to G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 some G2046 one will say, G4459 How G1453 are G3498 the dead G1453 raised? G1161 and G4169 with what G4983 manner of body G2064 do they come?
  36 G878 Thou foolish G3739 one, that which G4771 thou G4687 thyself sowest G2227 is G3756 not G2227 quickened G1437 except G3361   G599 it die:
  37 G2532 and G1487 that G3739 which G4687 thou sowest, G4687 thou sowest G3756 not G3588 the G4983 body G3588 that G1096 shall be, G235 but G1131 a bare G2848 grain, G5177 it may chance G4621 of wheat, G2228 or G5100 of some G3062 other kind;
  38 G1161 but G2316 God G1325 giveth G846 it G4983 a body G2531 even as G2309 it pleased him, G2532 and G1538 to each G4690 seed G4983 a body G2398 of its own.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh: G235 but G243 there is one G3303   G4561 flesh G1161 of men, G243 and another G4561 flesh G1161 of beasts, G243 and another G4421 flesh of birds, G1161 and G243 another G2486 of fishes.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies, G2532 and G4983 bodies G1919 terrestrial: G235 but G1391 the glory G2032 of the celestial G3303 is G2087 one, G1161 and G3588 the G1919 glory of the terrestrial G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars; G1063 for G792 one star G1308 differeth from G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead. G4687 It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruption:
  43 G4687 it is sown G1722 in G819 dishonor; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory: G4687 it is sown G1722 in G769 weakness; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1411 power:
  44 G4687 it is sown G5591 a natural G4983 body; G1453 it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body. G2076 If there is G5591 a natural G4983 body, G2532   G2076 there is G4152 also a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G3779 So G2532 also G1125 it is written, G4413 The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 became G1519   G2198 a living G5590 soul. G2078 The last G76 Adam G1519 became G2227 a life-giving G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 Howbeit that G3756 is not G4412 first G3588 which G4152 is spiritual, G235 but G3588 that which G5591 is natural; G3588 then that which G4152 is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is of G1093 the earth, G5517 earthy: G1208 the second G444 man G2962 is G1537 of G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the earthy, G5108 such G3588 are they G2532 also G5517 that are earthy: G2532 and G3634 as G2032 is the heavenly, G5108 such G3588 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of the earthy, G5409 we shall G2532 also G5409 bear G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 I say, G80 brethren, G3754 that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756   G1410 cannot G2816 inherit G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G3761 neither G2816 doth G5356 corruption G2816 inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 Behold, G3004 I tell G5213 you G3466 a mystery: G3956 We all G3303   G2837 shall G3756 not G2837 sleep, G1161 but G236 we shall G3956 all G236 be changed,
  52 G1722 in G823 a moment, G1722 in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G2078 the last G4536 trump: G1063 for G4537 the trumpet shall sound, G2532 and G3498 the dead G1453 shall be raised G862 incorruptible, G2532 and G2249 we G236 shall be changed.
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 must G1746 put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 must put on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 But G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 shall have put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 shall have put on G110 immortality, G5119 then G1096 shall come to pass G3056 the saying G3588 that G1125 is written, G2288 Death G2666 is swallowed up G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G86 O death, G4226 where G4675 is thy G3534 victory? G2288 O death, G4226 where G4675 is thy G2759 sting?
  56 G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin; G1161 and G1411 the power G266 of sin G3551 is the law:
  57 G1161 but G5485 thanks G2316 be to God, G1325 who giveth G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Wherefore, G3450 my G27 beloved G80 brethren, G1096 be ye G1476 stedfast, G277 unmoveable, G3842 always G4052 abounding G1722 in G2041 the work G2962 of the Lord, G1492 forasmuch as ye know G3754 that G5216 your G2873 labor G2076 is G3756 not G2756 vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Now I make known unto you brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word which I preached unto you, except ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received; that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve, 6 then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep, 7 then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as to the child untimely born, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain, but I labored more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised: 14 and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, your faith also is vain. 15 Yea, we are found false witnesses of God, because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ; whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised: 17 and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain, ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also that are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If we have only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, having become the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each in his own order; Christ the firstfruits, then they that are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he shall have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. 27 For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him. 28 And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do that are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived; Evil companionships corrupt good morals. 34 Awake to soberness righteously, and sin not, for some have no knowledge of God; I speak this to move you to shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what manner of body do they come? 36 Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened except it die: 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind, 38 but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars, for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 So also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; We all shall not sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O Hades, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law: 57 but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not vain in the Lord.
Rotherham(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I make known unto you The joyful message, which I myself announced to you, which also ye received, in which also ye stand; 2 Through which also ye are being saved,––if ye hold fast, with what discourse, I announced the joyful message unto you; unless indeed, in vain, ye believed. 3 For I delivered unto you, among the first things, what also I received:––how that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures, 4 And that he was buried, and that he hath been raised, on the third day, according to the Scriptures,–– 5 And that he appeared unto Cephas, then, to the twelve, 6 After that, he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once,––of whom, the greater number, remain until even now, but, some, have fallen asleep,–– 7 After that, he appeared unto James, then, unto all the apostles, 8 And, last of all, just as if unto the unseasonable birth, he appeared, even unto me; 9 For, I, am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly of God. 10 But, by favour of God, I am what I am, and, his favour, which was unto me, hath not been made void,––but, much more abundantly than they all, have I toiled, albeit not, I, but the favour of God with me. 11 Whether therefore, I, or, they, thus do we proclaim, and, thus did ye believe.
12 Now, if, Christ is proclaimed, that, from among the dead, he hath been raised, how say some, among you––resurrection of the dead, there is none? 13 But, if, resurrection of the dead, there is none, not even Christ, hath been raised; 14 And, if Christ, hath not been raised, void, after all, is our proclamation, void also, our faith,–– 15 And we are found, even false–witnesses of God, because we have witnessed respecting God, that he raised the Christ,––whom he did not raise, if, indeed, after all, the dead are not raised! 16 For, if the dead are not raised, not even Christ, hath been raised; 17 And, if Christ hath not been raised, to no purpose, is your faith, yet, are ye in your sins! 18 Hence also, they who are fallen asleep in Christ, are lost: 19 If, in this life, in Christ, we have hoped––and that is all, we are, of all men, most to be pitied.
20 But, now, hath Christ been raised from among the dead,––a firstfruit of them who have fallen asleep; 21 For, since indeed, through a man, came death, through a man, also cometh the raising of the dead; 22 For, just as, in the Adam, all die, so, also, in the Christ, shall all be made alive. 23 But, each, in his own rank:––A firstfruit, Christ, after that, they who are the Christ’s, in his presence, 24 Afterwards, the end––whensoever he delivereth up the kingdom unto his God and Father, whensoever he shall bring to nought all rule and all authority and power; 25 For he must needs reign, until he shall put all his enemies under his feet: 26 As a last enemy, death, is to be destroyed; 27 For––He put, all things, in subjection under his feet. But, whensoever it shall be said––all things are in subjection!––it is evident that it means,––Except him who did put into subjection, unto him, the all things–– 28 But whensoever have been put into subjection, unto him, the all things, then, the Son himself, [also] shall be put in subjection unto him who put in subjection, unto him, the all things,––that, God, may be, all things in all. 29 Else, what will they do, who are being immersed in behalf of the dead? If, not at all, are the dead to be raised, why are they even being immersed in their behalf? 30 Why also are, we, running into peril every hour? 31 Day by day, am I dying!––Yea! by your own boasting, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If, after the manner of men, I have fought with wild–beasts at Ephesus, what, to me, the profit? If the dead are not raised, Let us eat and drink, for, tomorrow, we die. 33 Be not deceiving yourselves,––evil communications corrupt gentle manners:–– 34 Wake up to sobriety, in righteousness, and be not committing sin; for some have, an ignorance of God: for shame, unto you, am I speaking!
35 But some one will say––How, are the dead raised? and, with what kind of body, do they come? 36 Simple one! What, thou, sowest, is not quickened, except it die; 37 And, what thou sowest, not the body that shall come into existence, dost thou sow, but a naked kernel––if it so happen, of wheat, or of any of the rest,–– 38 Howbeit, God, giveth it a body, as he pleased, and, unto each of the seeds, a body of its own. 39 Not all flesh, is the same flesh; but, one, indeed, is, [the flesh] of men, and, another, the flesh of beasts, and, another, the flesh of birds, and, another, of fishes; 40 And there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies,––but, of one kind, indeed, is the glory of the heavenly, and, of another kind, is the glory of the earthly; –– 41 One, is the glory of a sun, and, another, the glory of a moon, and, another, the glory of stars,––nay! star from star, differeth in glory. 42 Thus, also the resurrection of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption, 43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory, it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power, 44 It is sown a body of the soul, it is raised a body of the spirit; if there is a body of the soul, there is also of the spirit:–– 45 Thus, also, it is written––The first man, Adam, became, a living soul, the last Adam, a life–giving spirit. 46 Howbeit, not first, is the [body] of the spirit, but that, of the soul,––afterwards, that of the spirit. 47 The first man, is of the ground, earthy, the second man, is, of heaven: 48 As, the man of earth, such, also, the men of earth, and, as, the man of heaven, such, also, the men of heaven; 49 And, even as we have borne the image of the man of earth, let us also bear the image of the man of heaven. 50 And, this, I say, brethren,––that, flesh and blood, cannot inherit, God’s kingdom. Neither doth, corruption, inherit, incorruption.
51 Lo! a sacred secret, unto you, do I declare:––we shall not, all, sleep, but we shall, all, be changed,–– 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, during the last trumpet; for it shall sound, and, the dead, shall be raised, incorruptible, and, we, shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must needs clothe itself with incorruptibility, and this mortal, clothe itself, with immortality. 54 But, whensoever, this mortal, shall clothe itself with immortality, then, shall be brought to pass the saying that is written––Death hath been swallowed up, victoriously; 55 Where, O death, is thy victory? Where, O death, is thy sting? 56 Now, the sting of death, is, sin, and, the power of sin, is, the law; –– 57 But, unto God, be thanks, who is giving unto us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58 So, then, my beloved brethren,––become ye, steadfast, immovable, superabounding in the work of the Lord, at all times; knowing that, your toil, is not in vain in the Lord.
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Next, Brothers, I would remind you of the Good News which I told you, and which you received-the Good News on which you have taken your stand, 2 And by means of which you are being saved. I would remind you of the very words that I used in telling it to you, since you are still holding fast to it, and since it was not in vain that you became believers in Christ. 3 For at the very beginning of my teaching I gave you the account which I had myself received-that Christ died for our sins (as the Scriptures had foretold), 4 That he was buried, that on the third day he was raised (as the Scriptures had foretold), 5 And that he appeared to Kephas, and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of our Brothers at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have gone to their rest. 7 After that, he appeared to James, and then to all the Apostles. 8 Last of all, he appeared even to me, who am, as it were, the abortion. 9 For I am the meanest of the Apostles, I who am unworthy of the name of 'Apostle,' because I persecuted the Church of God. 10 But it is through the love of God that I am what I am, and the love that he showed me has not been wasted. No, I have toiled harder than any of them, and yet it was not I, but the love of God working with me. 11 Whether, then, it was I or whether it was they, this we proclaim, and this you believed. 12 Now, if it is proclaimed of Christ that he has been raised from the dead, how is it that some of you say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead? 13 But, if there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead, then even Christ has not been raised; 14 And, if Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is without meaning, and our faith without meaning also! 15 Yes, and we are being proved to have borne false testimony about God; for we testified of God that he raised the Christ, whom he did not raise, if, indeed, the dead do not rise! 16 For, if the dead do not rise, then even Christ himself has not been raised, 17 And, if Christ has not been raised, your faith is folly-your sins are on you still! 18 Yes, and they, who have passed to their rest in union with Christ, perished! 19 If all that we have done has been to place our hope in Christ for this life, then we of all men are the most to be pitied. 20 But, in truth, Christ has been raised from the dead, the first-fruits of those who are at rest. 21 For, since through a man there is death, so, too, through a man there is a resurrection of the dead. 22 For, as through union with Adam all men die, so through union with the Christ will all be made to live. 23 But each in his proper order-Christ the first-fruits; afterwards, at his Coming, those who belong to the Christ. 24 Then will come the end-when he surrenders the Kingdom to his God and Father, having overthrown all other rule and all other authority and power. 25 For he must reign until God 'has put all his enemies under his feet.' 26 The last enemy to be overthrown is death; 27 For God has placed all things under Christ's feet. (But, when it is said that all things have been placed under Christ, it is plain that God is excepted who placed everything under him.) 28 And, when everything has been placed under him, the Son will place himself under God who placed everything under him, that God may be all in all! 29 Again, what good will they be doing who are baptized on behalf of the dead? If it is true that the dead do not rise, why are people baptized on their behalf? 30 Why, too, do we risk our lives every hour? 31 Daily I face death-I swear it, Brothers, by the pride in you that I feel through my union with Christ Jesus, our Lord. 32 If with only human hopes I had fought in the arena at Ephesus, what should I have gained by it? If the dead do not rise, then-'Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die'! 33 Do not be deceived. 'Good character is marred by evil company.' 34 Awake to a righteous life, and cease to sin. There are some who have no true knowledge of God. I speak in this way to shame you. 35 Some one, however, may ask 'How do the dead rise? and in what body will they come?' 36 You foolish man! The seed you yourself sow does not come to life, unless it dies! 37 And when you sow, you sow not the body that will be, but a mere grain-perhaps of wheat, or something else. 38 God gives it the body that he pleases-to each seed its special body. 39 All forms of life are not the same; there is one for men, another for beasts, another for birds, and another for fishes. 40 There are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but the beauty of the heavenly bodies is not the beauty of the earthly. 41 There is a beauty of the sun, and a beauty of the moon, and a beauty of the stars; for even star differs from star in beauty. 42 It is the same with the resurrection of the dead. Sown a mortal body, it rises immortal; sown disfigured, it rises beautiful; 43 Sown weak, it rises strong; sown a human body, it rises a spiritual body. 44 As surely as there is a human body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 That is what is meant by the words-'Adam, the first man, became a human being'; the last Adam became a Life-giving spirit. 46 That which comes first is not the spiritual, but the human; afterwards comes the spiritual; 47 The first man was from the dust of the earth; the second man from Heaven. 48 Those who are of the dust are like him who came from the dust; and those who are of Heaven are like him who came from Heaven. 49 And as we have borne the likeness of him who came from the dust, so let us bear the likeness of him who came from Heaven. 50 This I say, Brothers-Flesh and blood can have no share in the Kingdom of God, nor can the perishable share the imperishable. 51 Listen, I will tell you God's hidden purpose! We shall not all have passed to our rest, but we shall all be transformed-in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, 52 At the last trumpet-call; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will rise immortal, and we, also, shall be transformed. 53 For this perishable body of ours must put on an imperishable form, and this dying body a deathless form. 54 And, when this dying body has put on its deathless form, then indeed will the words of Scripture come true- 55 'Death has been swallowed up in victory! Where, O Death, is thy victory? Where, O Death, is thy sting?' 56 It is sin that gives death its sting, and it is the Law that gives sin its power. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 58 Therefore, my dear Brothers, stand firm, unshaken, always diligent in the Lord's work, for you know that, in union with him, your toil is not in vain.
Godbey(i) 1 But I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which you indeed received, in which you also stand, 2 by which you are also saved; which word I preached to you, if you hold it fast, otherwise you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you in the first place that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, and that he arose on the third day according to the Scriptures; 5 and that he was seen by Cephas; then by the twelve. 6 Then he was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once, of whom the more remain unto this day, but some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he was seen by James; then by all the apostles. 8 But last of all he was seen by me, as one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace was not vain toward me; but I have labored more abundantly than they all: and not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 Then whether I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 But if Christ is preached that he is risen from the dead, how do certain ones among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 but if there is no resurrection of the dead, Christ is not risen: 14 but if Christ is not risen, then indeed is our preaching vain, and your faith is vain. 15 And we are indeed found false witnesses of God; because we testified according to God that he raised Christ: whom he did not raise, if then the dead rise not. 16 But if the dead rise not, neither is Christ risen. 17 But if Christ is not risen, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then indeed those having fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, the firstfruit of them that slept. 21 For since death was through a man, the resurrection of the dead is also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so truly in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each one in his own rank: Christ the first-fruit; then they who are Christ's, at His coming: 24 then the end, when he may deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he may destroy all government, all authority and power. 25 For it behooves him to reign until he may put all enemies under his feet. 26 Death the last enemy is destroyed. 27 For, he has subordinated all things beneath his feet. But when he may say, that all things have been subordinated, it is evident that the One having subordinated all things to him is excepted. 28 But when he may subordinate all things to him, then the Son himself will also be subordinated to him who hath subordinated all things to Himself, in order that God may be all things in all. 29 Then what shall they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead rise not at all, why are they also baptized for them? 30 Why indeed are we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with the wild beasts in Ephesus, what profit is it to me? If the dead rise not, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: Evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak to your shame. 35 But one will say, How are the dead raised? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou foolish one, that which thou sowest, is not quickened unless it may die; 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but naked grain, if it may happen to be of wheat, or of some one of the other grains; 38 but God gives it a body as he wished; and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is indeed a flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 Indeed there are heavenly bodies, and there are earthly bodies: but indeed there is one glory of the heavenlies, and another glory of those upon the earth. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory: 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a psychical body; it is raised a pneumatical body. If there is a psychical body, there is also a pneumatical (body). 45 As indeed it has been written; The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last man Adam, a life-creating spirit. 46 But that which is spiritual was not first, but that which is animal; afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, earthy: the second man from heaven. 48 As was the earthy, such are they also who are earthy; and as was the heavenly, such are they also who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we must also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood are not able to inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I speak to you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For it behooves this corruptible to put on incorruption, and this mortal to put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible may put on incorruption, and this mortal may put on immorality, then shall the word which has been written be fulfilled, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? 56 But the sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be unto God, who gives us our victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
WNT(i) 1 But let me recall to you, brethren, the Good News which I brought you, which you accepted, and on which you are standing, 2 through which also you are obtaining salvation, if you bear in mind the words in which I proclaimed it--unless indeed your faith has been unreal from the very first. 3 For I repeated to you the all-important fact which also I had been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures; 4 that He was buried; that He rose to life again on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures, 5 and was seen by Peter, and then by the Twelve. 6 Afterwards He was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once, most of whom are still alive, although some of them have now fallen asleep. 7 Afterwards He was seen by James, and then by all the Apostles. 8 And last of all, as to one of untimely birth, He appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, and am not fit to be called an Apostle--because I persecuted the Church of God. 10 But what I am I am by the grace of God, and His grace bestowed upon me did not prove ineffectual. But I labored more strenuously than all the rest--yet it was not I, but God's grace working with me. 11 But whether it is I or they, this is the way we preach and the way that you came to believe. 12 But if Christ is preached as having risen from the dead, how is it that some of you say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead, then Christ Himself has not risen to life. 14 And if Christ has not risen, it follows that what we preach is a delusion, and that your faith also is a delusion. 15 Nay more, we are actually being discovered to be bearing false witness about God, because we have testified that God raised Christ to life, whom He did not raise, if in reality none of the dead are raised. 16 For if none of the dead are raised to life, then Christ has not risen; 17 and if Christ has not risen, your faith is a vain thing--you are still in your sins. 18 It follows also that those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this present life we have a *hope* resting on Christ, and nothing more, we are more to be pitied than all the rest of the world. 20 But, in reality, Christ *has* risen from among the dead, being the first to do so of those who are asleep. 21 For seeing that death came through man, through man comes also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For just as through Adam all die, so also through Christ all will be made alive again. 23 But this will happen to each in the right order--Christ having been the first to rise, and afterwards Christ's people rising at His return. 24 Later on, comes the End, when He is to surrender the Kingship to God, the Father, when He shall have overthrown all other government and all other authority and power. 25 For He must continue King until He shall have put all His enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that is to be overthrown is Death; 27 for He will have put all things in subjection under His feet. And when He shall have declared that "All things are in subjection," it will be with the manifest exception of Him who has reduced them all to subjection to Him. 28 But when the whole universe has been made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also become subject to Him who has made the universe subject to Him, in order that GOD may be all in all. 29 Otherwise what will become of those who got themselves baptized for the dead? If the dead do not rise at all, why are these baptized for them? 30 Why also do we Apostles expose ourselves to danger every hour? 31 I protest, brethren, as surely as I glory over you--which I may justly do in Christ Jesus our Lord--that I die day by day. 32 If from merely human motives I have fought with wild beasts in Ephesus, what profit is it to me? If the dead do not rise, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we are to die. 33 Do not deceive yourselves: "Evil companionships corrupt good morals." 34 Wake from this drunken fit; live righteous lives, and cease to sin; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak thus in order to move you to shame. 35 But some one will say, "How can the dead rise? And with what kind of body do they come back?" 36 Foolish man! the seed you yourself sow has no life given to it unless it first dies; 37 and as for what you sow, it is not the plant which is to be that you are sowing, but a bare grain, of wheat (it may be) or of something else, and God gives it a body as He has seen fit, 38 and to each kind of seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same: there is human flesh, and flesh of cattle, of birds, and of fishes. 40 There are bodies which are celestial and there are bodies which are earthly, but the glory of the celestial ones is one thing, and that of the earthly ones is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another of the moon, and another of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 It is the same with the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in a state of decay, it is raised free from decay; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 an animal body is sown, a spiritual body is raised. As surely as there is an animal body, so there is also a spiritual body. 45 In the same way also it is written, "THE FIRST MAN ADAM BECAME A LIVING ANIMAL"; the last Adam is a life-giving Spirit. 46 Nevertheless, it is not what is spiritual that came first, but what is animal; what is spiritual came afterwards. 47 The first man is a man of earth, earthy; the second man is from Heaven. 48 What the earthy one is, that also are those who are earthy; and what the heavenly One is, that also are those who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne a resemblance to the earthy one, let us see to it that we also bear a resemblance to the heavenly One. 50 But this I tell you, brethren: our mortal bodies cannot inherit the Kingdom of God, nor will what is perishable inherit what is imperishable. 51 I tell you a truth hitherto kept secret: we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the sounding of the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incapable of decay, and *we* shall be changed. 53 For so it must be: this perishable nature must clothe itself with what is imperishable, and this mortality must clothe itself with immortality. 54 But when this perishable nature has put on what is imperishable, and this mortality has put on immortality, then will the words of Scripture be fulfilled, "DEATH HAS BEEN SWALLOWED UP IN VICTORY." 55 "WHERE, O DEATH, IS THY VICTORY? WHERE, O DEATH, IS THY STING?" 56 Now sin is the sting of death, and sin derives its power from the Law; 57 but God be thanked who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 Therefore, my dear brethren, be firm, unmovable, busily occupied at all times in the Lord's work, knowing that your toil is not fruitless in the Lord.
Worrell(i) 1 Now I make known to you, brethren, the Gospel which I proclaimed to you, which also ye received, in which also ye have been standing; 2 through which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the word which I proclaimed to you, unless ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you, among the first things, that which also I received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; 4 and that He was buried, and that He hath been raised on the third day according to the Scriptures; 5 and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve, 6 after that He appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some fell asleep. 7 After that He appeared to James, then to all the apostles; 8 and, last of all, as to one born out of time, He appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly of God. 10 But by God's grace I am what I am; and His grace which was bestowed upon me did not prove vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether, therefore, it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached, that He hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead. 13 But, if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised; 14 and, if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, and vain is your faith; 15 and we are found also false witnesses of God, because we testified in respect to God that He raised up the Christ, Whom He raised not, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For, if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised; 17 and, if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins! 18 Hence, also, those who fell asleep in Christ perished! 19 If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable! 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the First fruit of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since through man came death, through Man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive; 23 but each in his own rank; Christ, the First-fruit; then those who are Christ's at His coming. 24 Then comes the end, when He delivereth up the Kingdom to God, even His Father; when He shall abolish all rule and all authority and power; 25 for He must reign, till He hath put all the enemies under His feet. 26 As the last enemy, death is abolished; 27 for He put all things in subjection under His feet. But, when He saith, "All things have been put in subjection," it is evident that He is excepted, Who subjected all things to Him. 28 And, when all things shall be subjected to Him, then will the Son also Himself be subjected to Him Who subjected all things to Him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what will those do who are immersed for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they even immersed for them? 30 Why, too, are we in peril every hour? 31 Daily am I dying, I avow by the glorying in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord! 32 If in human fashion I fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what is the profit to me? If the dead rise not; "Let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die." 33 Be not deceived; evil companionships corrupt good morals. 34 Awake to soberness righteously, and sin not; for some have not a knowledge of God: I say it to your shame! 35 But some one will say, "How are the dead raised? and with what kind of body do they come?" 36 Foolish one! that which you sow is not made alive, except it die; 37 and that which you sow, you sow not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may be of wheat, or of some other kind; 38 but God giveth it a body, even as He willed, and to each of the seeds a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but there is, indeed, one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial; but the glory of the celestial is one, and that of the terrestrial another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So also it has been written, "The first man Adam was a living soul"; the last Adam, a life-giving Spirit. 46 And the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth earthy; the second Man is from Heaven. 48 As was the earthy, such also are the earthy; and as is the Heavenly, such also are the heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the Heavenly. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 And, when this corruptible shall put on incorruption, and this mortal shall put on immortality, then will come to pass the saying that has been written, "Death was swallowed up in victory." 55 Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law: 57 but thanks be to God, Who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, become steadfast, immovable, abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Moffatt(i) 1 Now, brothers, I would have you know the gospel I once preached to you, the gospel you received, the gospel in which you have your footing, 2 the gospel by which you are saved — provided you adhere to my statement of it — unless indeed your faith was all haphazard. 3 First and foremost, I passed on to you what I had myself received, namely, that Christ died for our sins as the scriptures had said, 4 that he was buried, that he rose on the third day as the scriptures had said, 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve; 6 after that, he was seen by over five hundred brothers all at once, the majority of whom survive to this day, though some have died; 7 after that, he was seen by James, then by all the apostles, 8 and finally he was seen by myself, by this so-called 'abortion' of an apostle. 9 For I am the very least of the apostles, unfit to bear the name of apostle, since I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by God's grace I am what I am. The grace he showed me did not go for nothing; no, I have done far more work than all of them — though it was not I but God's grace at my side. 11 At any rate, whether I or they have done most, such is what we preach, such is what you believed. 12 Now if we preach that Christ rose from the dead, how can certain individuals among you assert that 'there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead'? 13 If 'there is no such thing as a resurrection from the dead,' then even Christ did not rise; 14 and if Christ did not rise, then our preaching has gone for nothing, and your faith has gone for nothing too. 15 Besides, we are detected bearing false witness to God by affirming of him that he raised Christ — whom he did not raise, if after all dead men never rise. 16 For if dead men never rise, Christ did not rise either; 17 and if Christ did not rise, your faith is futile, you are still in your sins. 18 More than that: those who have slept the sleep of death in Christ have perished after all. 19 Ah, if in this life we have nothing but a mere hope in Christ, we are of all men to be pitied most! 20 But it is not so! Christ did rise from the dead, he was the first to be reaped of those who sleep in death. 21 For since death came by man, by man came also resurrection from the dead; 22 as all die in Adam, so shall all be made alive in Christ. 23 But each in his own division: — Christ the first to be reaped; after that, all who belong to Christ, at his arrival. 24 Then comes the end, when he hands over his royal power to God the Father, after putting down all other rulers, all other authorities and powers. 25 For he must reign until all his foes are put under his feet. 26 (Death is the last foe to be put down.) 27 For God has put everything under his feet. When it is said that everything has been put under him, plainly that excludes Him who put everything under him; 28 and when everything is put under him, then the Son himself will be put under Him who put everything under him, so that God may be everything to everyone. 29 Otherwise, if there is no such thing as a resurrection, what is the meaning of people getting baptized on behalf of their dead? If dead men do not rise at all, why do people get baptized on their behalf? 30 Yes, and why am I myself in danger every hour? 31 (Not a day but I am at death's door! I swear it by my pride in you, brothers, through Christ Jesus our Lord.) 32 What would it avail me that, humanly speaking, I 'fought with wild beasts' at Ephesus? If dead men do not rise, let us eat and drink, for we will be dead to-morrow! 33 Make no mistake about this: 'bad company is the ruin of good character.' 34 Get back to your sober senses and avoid sin, for some of you — and I say this to your shame — some of you are insensible to God. 35 But, someone will ask, 'how do the dead rise? What kind of body have they when they come?' 36 Foolish man! What you sow never comes to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that is to be; it is a mere grain of wheat, for example, or some other seed. 38 God gives it a body as he pleases, gives each kind of seed a body of its own. 39 Flesh is not all the same; there is human flesh, there is flesh of beasts, flesh of birds, and flesh of fish. 40 There are heavenly bodies and also earthly bodies, but the splendour of the heavenly is one thing and the splendour of the earthly is another. 41 There is a splendour of the sun and a splendour of the moon and a splendour of the stars — for one star differs from another in splendour. 42 So with the resurrection of the dead: what is sown is mortal, what rises is immortal; 43 sown inglorious, it rises in glory; sown in weakness, it rises in power; 44 sown an animate body, it rises a spiritual body. As there is an animate body, so there is a spiritual body. 45 Thus it is written, 'The first man, Adam, became an animate being, the last Adam a life-giving Spirit'; 46 but the animate, not the spiritual, comes first, and only then the spiritual. 47 Man the first is from the earth, material; Man the second is from heaven. 48 As Man the material is, so are the material; as Man the heavenly is, so are the heavenly. 49 Thus, as we have borne the likeness of material Man, so we are to bear the likeness of the heavenly Man. 50 I tell you this, my brothers, flesh and blood cannot inherit the Realm of God, nor can the perishing inherit the imperishable. 51 Here is a secret truth for you: not all of us are to die, but all of us are to be changed — 52 changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet-call. The trumpet will sound, the dead will rise imperishable, and we shall be changed. 53 For this perishing body must be invested with the imperishable, and this mortal body invested with immortality; 54 and when this mortal body has been invested with immortality, then the saying of Scripture will be realized, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O Death, where is your victory? O Death, where is your sting? 56 -- 57 The victory is ours, thank God! He makes it ours by our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Well then, my beloved brothers, hold your ground, immovable; abound in work for the Lord at all times, for you may be sure that in the Lord your labour is never thrown away.
Goodspeed(i) 1 Now I want to remind you, brothers, of the form in which I presented to you the good news I brought, which you accepted and have stood by, 2 and through which you are to be saved, if you hold on, unless your faith has been all for nothing. 3 For I passed on to you, as of first importance, the account I had received, that Christ died for our sins, as the Scriptures foretold, 4 that he was buried, that on the third day he was raised from the dead, as the Scriptures foretold, 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, and then by the Twelve. 6 After that he was seen by more than five hundred brothers at one time, most of whom are still alive, although some of them have fallen asleep. 7 Then he was seen by James, then by all the apostles, 8 and finally he was seen by me also, as though I were born at the wrong time. 9 For I am the least important of the apostles, and am not fit to be called an apostle, because I once persecuted God's church. 10 But by God's favor I have become what I am, and the favor he showed me has not gone for nothing, but I have worked harder than any of them, although it was not really I but the favor God showed me. 11 But whether it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 Now if what we preach about Christ is that he was raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ was not raised, 14 and if Christ was not raised, there is nothing in our message; there is nothing in our faith either, 15 and we are found guilty of misrepresenting God, for we have testified that he raised Christ, when he did not do it, if it is true that the dead are never raised. 16 For if the dead are never raised, Christ was not raised; 17 and if Christ was not raised, your faith is a delusion; you are still under the control of your sins. 18 Yes, and those who have fallen asleep in trust in Christ have perished. 19 If we have centered our hopes on Christ in this life, and that is all, we are the most pitiable people in the world. 20 But the truth is, Christ was raised from the dead, the first to be raised of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since it was through a man that we have death, it is through a man also that we have the raising of the dead. 22 For just as because of their relation to Adam all men die, so because of their relation to Christ they will all be brought to life again. 23 But each in his own turn; Christ first, and then at Christ's coming those who belong to him. 24 After that will come the end, when he will turn over the kingdom to God his Father, bringing to an end all other government, authority, and power, 25 for he must retain the kingdom until he puts all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be overthrown will be death, 27 for everything is to be reduced to subjection and put under Christ's feet. But when it says that everything is subject to him, he is evidently excepted who reduced it all to subjection to him. 28 And when everything is reduced to subjection to him, then the Son himself will also become subject to him who has reduced everything to subjection to him, so that God may be everything to everyone. 29 Otherwise, what do people mean by having themselves baptized on behalf of their dead? If the dead do not rise at all, why do they have themselves baptized on their behalf? 30 Why do we ourselves run such risks every hour? 31 By the very pride I take in you, brothers, through our union with Christ Jesus our Lord, I face death every day. 32 From the human point of view, what good is it to me that I have fought wild animals here in Ephesus? If the dead do not rise at all, "Let us eat and drink, for we will be dead tomorrow!" 33 Do not be misled. Bad company ruins character. 34 Return to your sober sense as you ought, and stop sinning, for some of you are utterly ignorant about God. To your shame I say so. 35 But someone will say, "How can the dead rise? What kind of a body will they have when they come back?" 36 You foolish man, the very seed you sow never comes to life without dying first; 37 and when you sow it, it has not the form it is going to have, but is a naked kernel, perhaps of wheat or something else; 38 and God gives it just such a form as he pleases, so that each kind of seed has a form of its own. 39 Flesh is not all alike; men have one kind, animals another, birds another, and fish another. 40 There are heavenly bodies, and there are earthly bodies, but the beauty of the heavenly bodies is of one kind, and the beauty of the earthly bodies is of another. 41 The sun has one kind of beauty, and the moon another, and the stars another; why, one star differs from another in beauty. 42 It is so with the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in decay, it is raised free from decay. 43 It is sown in humiliation, it is raised in splendor. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in strength. 44 It is a physical body that is sown, it is a spiritual body that is raised. If there is a physical body, there is a spiritual body also. 45 This is also what the Scripture says: "The first man Adam became a living creature." The last Adam has become a life-giving Spirit. 46 It is not the spiritual that comes first, but the physical, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man is of the dust of the earth; the second man is from heaven. 48 Those who are of the earth are like him who was of the earth, and those who are of heaven are like him who is from heaven, 49 and as we have been like the man of the earth, let us also try to be like the man from heaven. 50 But I can tell you this, brothers: flesh and blood cannot share in the Kingdom of God, and decay will not share in what is imperishable. 51 I will tell you a secret. We shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised free from decay, and we shall be changed. 53 For this perishable nature must put on the imperishable, and this mortal nature must put on immortality. 54 And when this mortal nature puts on immortality, then what the Scripture says will come true—"Death has been triumphantly destroyed. 55 Where, Death, is your victory? Where, Death, is your sting?" 56 Sin is the sting of death, and it is the Law that gives sin its power. 57 But thank God! He gives us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So my dear brothers, be firm and unmoved, and always devote yourselves to the Lord's work, for you know that through the Lord your labor is not thrown away.
Riverside(i) 1 LET me recall to your minds, brethren, the good news which I announced to you and which you accepted, in which also you stand, 2 through which also you are being saved, if you hold fast the message that I announced to you, unless your faith was thoughtless. 3 For among the first things I passed on to you what I had received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day, according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve, 6 then he was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once, of whom the most are still living, but some have fallen asleep, 7 then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 Last of all, as if to one untimely born, he appeared also to me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not without result, but I labored more abundantly than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether then it was I or they, so we proclaim and so you believed. 12 But if Christ is proclaimed — that he has been raised from the dead — how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then neither has Christ been raised. 14 If Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is an empty thing and your faith is an empty thing. 15 And we are found false witnesses of God because we testified regarding God that he raised up Christ, whom he did not raise if the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile, you are still in your sins. 18 Then also those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first-fruit of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by a man came death, by a man also came resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order. The first-fruit is Christ, then those who are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then will be the end when he delivers up the kingship to God his Father, when he has defeated every archangel and authority and power. 25 For he must be king until he "puts all his enemies under his feet." 26 The last enemy to be defeated will be death. 27 For "he subjected all things under his feet." But when it says, "all things have been subjected," it is plain that it means all things except God who subjected all things to him. 28 But when all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all. 29 Then what shall they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead do not rise at all, why are they then baptized for them? 30 And why do we run risks every hour? 31 I die every day, I swear it by the boast I make of you and which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If, humanly speaking, I fought wild beasts at Ephesus, what is my gain? If the dead do not rise, "let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." 33 Do not be led astray; "bad associations corrupt good morals." 34 Return to soberness and cease to sin, for some are ignorant of God. I say it to your shame. 35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised, and with what sort of bodies do they come? 36 Thoughtless man! What you yourself sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that will come, but a mere grain, perhaps of wheat or of something else. 38 But God gives it a body as he has pleased, and to each kind of seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another flesh of birds, and another flesh of fishes. 40 There are bodies celestial and bodies terrestrial. But the glory of the celestial is of one kind and the glory of the terrestrial is of another. 41 There is one glory of the sun and another glory of the moon and another glory of the stars. For star differs from star in glory. 42 So also will be the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in decay; it is raised imperishable. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown an animal body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is an animal body there is also a spiritual body. 45 Just as it is written, "The first man Adam became a living animal," the last Adam became a lifegiving spirit. 46 But the spiritual is not first, but the animal, then the spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, earthly; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthly man such are also those who are earthly, and as is the heavenly man such are also those who are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthly man, we shall bear the image of the heavenly man. 50 But I say this, brethren, flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor will decay inherit imperishability. 51 I am telling you a mystery. We shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be transformed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet-call. For the trumpet will sound and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be transformed. 53 For this perishable must clothe itself with imperishability, and this mortal must clothe itself with immortality. 54 When this perishable has clothed itself with imperishability and this mortal has clothed itself with immortality, then will come to pass the word that is written, "Death has been swallowed up in victory. 55 O Death, where is thy victory? O Death, where is thy sting?" 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So then, my beloved brethren, be firm, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord; since you know that your labor is not fruitless in the Lord.
MNT(i) 1 Now I am calling to your remembrance, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you, which you also received, and on which you have taken your stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you are holding fast the message which I preached to you; unless indeed you have believed in vain. 3 For the very first thing I taught you was that I had myself been taught, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scripture, 4 that he was buried, and that he was raised the third day, according to the Scriptures, 5 and was seen by Cephas, and then by the Twelve. 6 Afterward he was seen at one time by more than five hundred brethren, most of whom are still alive, but some are fallen asleep. 7 Then he was seen by James, then by all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as by one born out of due time, he was seen by me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, I who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and that grace of his, bestowed upon me, did not prove ineffectual. I labored more abundantly than all the rest, yet not I, but by the grace of God that is with me. 11 But whether it is I or they, thus do I preach, and thus you came to believe. 12 If then, we are preaching Christ, that he rose from the dead, how are some of you saying that there is no resurrection from the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection from the dead, then not even Christ has been raised; 14 and if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is vain, and vain also is your faith. 15 More than that, we are detected in bearing false witness against God; because we testified of God that he raised Christ from the dead, whom he did not raise, if indeed the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, neither has Christ arisen; 17 and if Christ be not risen, your faith is vain, you are still in your sins. 18 More than that, those who are sleeping in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all mankind most pitiable. 20 But now, now, Christ is risen from the dead, the first-fruit of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by man came to death, by man came also the resurrection from the dead. 22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order; Christ the first-fruits, then those who belong to Christ at his appearing. 24 And then the end, when he shall hand over his kingdom to God his Father, after he has abolished all rule and authority and power. 25 For he must rule until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is Death. 27 For He hast put all things under his feet, but in that quotation All things are put under him, it is evident that God is excepted, who put all things under Him. 28 For when everything is subjected to him, then the Son himself shall subject himself to Him who made them subject, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are really not raised, why are they baptized for them? 30 Yes, and why am I myself exposed to danger every hour? 31 Every day I am facing death, my brothers, I affirm it by that pride in you which I have through Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with wild beasts at Ephesus, what good does it do me? If the dead do not rise, Let us eat and drink, For we shall be dead tomorrow. 33 Do not deceive yourselves. Evil companions ruin good morals. 34 Wake up, do justly, cease from sin; for I say to your shame that some of you have no acquaintance with God. 35 But some one will ask. "How are the dead raised? and with what body are they coming?" 36 Foolish man! The seed you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And when you sow the seed you are not sowing the body that it will become, but bare grain, of wheat perhaps, or some other grain. 38 But God gives it what body he pleases, and to each kind of seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; there is human flesh, another of fishes of animals, another of birds, another of fishes. 40 There are both celestial bodies and bodies terrestrial; but the splendor of the celestial is one thing, and the splendor of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another of the moon, and another of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So it is in the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, It is raised in incorruption; 43 Sown in weakness, It is raised in power; 44 The body sown is animal The body is raised is spiritual. If there is an animal body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 Thus it is written. The first man, Adam, became a living being, the last Adam, a life-giving Spirit. 46 Now it is not the spiritual which is first, but the animal, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthly; the second Man is of heaven. 48 Like him who was of earth, are the earthy; and like Him who is of heaven, are the heavenly; 49 As we have borne the likeness of him who was of earth, so also let us bear the likeness of Him who is of heaven. 50 I tell you this, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor can corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Lo, I tell you a secret truth. we shall not all be sleeping, but we shall be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, when the last trumpet sounds. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised, incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must be clothed with incorruption, and this mortal must be clothed with immortality. 54 And when this mortal has been clothed with immortality, then will the words of Scripture come to pass, Death has been swallowed up in victory. 55 Where, Death, is thy victory? Where, Death, is thy sting? 56 Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So, my brothers beloved, stand firm, immovable, always abounding in work for the Lord, because you know that your toil is not fruitless in the Lord.
Lamsa(i) 1 MOREOVER, my brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, and which you have accepted, and for which you have stood firm; 2 By which also you are saved if you keep in remembrance that very word which I have preached to you, and if your conversion has not been in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I had also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again on the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve: 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at once; of whom a great many are still living though some are dead. 7 And after that, he appeared to James; then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all he appeared to me also, ignorant and imperfectly developed as I was. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, and I am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace that is in me has not been in vain; for I labored more abundantly than them all: yet not I, but GodÆs grace that is within me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preached and so you believed. 12 Now if it is preached that Christ rose from the dead, how can some say among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 And if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ also has not risen: 14 And if Christ is not risen, then is our preaching in vain, and your faith is also in vain; 15 And we are also found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ when he had not raised him. 16 For if the dead rise not, then neither did Christ rise: 17 And if Christ did not rise, your belief is in vain; and you are yet in your sins. 18 And also, then, those who have died in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, then we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now we know Christ is risen from the dead and become the first-fruits of those who have died. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward they who belong to Christ at his coming. 24 Then will come the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. 25 For he must reign till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 And the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he said all things are put under him, it is clear that he, who put all things under him, is excepted. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him who put all things under him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Else, what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we continue to stand in danger every hour? 31 I swear by your pride, my brethren, which I have in our LORD Jesus Christ, I die daily. 32 If, after the manner of men, I were thrown to wild beasts at EphÆe-sus, what good would come to me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink for tomorrow we die. 33 Do not be deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake your hearts to righteousness and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I say this to your shame. 35 But some of you will say, How are the dead raised up? And with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, the seed which you sow, is not quickened, except it die. 37 And that which you sow is not the body that shall be, but the bare grain; it may chance to be of wheat or barley, or some other seed. 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed, its own natural body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There are also celestial bodies and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit, that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the LORD from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, my brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; We shall not all die, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through our LORD Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the LORD, for as much as you know that your labor is not in vain in the LORD.
CLV(i) 1 Now I am making known to you, brethren, the evangel which I bring to you, which also you accepted, in which also you stand, 2 through which also you are saved, if you are retaining what I said in bringing the evangel to you, outside and except you believe feignedly." 3 For I give over to you among the first what also I accepted, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that He was entombed, and that He has been roused the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, thereupon by the twelve." 6 Thereupon He was seen by over five hundred brethren at once, of whom the majority are remaining hitherto, yet some were put to repose also." 7 Thereupon He was seen by James, thereafter by all the apostles." 8 Yet, last of all, even as if a premature birth, He was seen by me also." 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not competent to be called an apostle, because I persecute the ecclesia of God." 10 Yet, in the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace, which is in me, did not come to be for naught, but more exceedingly than all of them toil I - yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me." 11 Then, whether I or they, thus we are heralding and thus you believe." 12 Now if Christ is being heralded that He has been roused from among the dead, how are some among you saying that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 Now if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been roused." 14 Now if Christ has not been roused, for naught, consequently, is our heralding, and for naught is your faith." 15 Now we are being found false witnesses also of God, seeing that we testify by God that He rouses Christ, Whom, consequently, He rouses not, if so be that the dead are not being roused." 16 For, if the dead are not being roused, neither has Christ been roused." 17 Now, if Christ has not been roused, vain is your faith - you are still in your sins!" 18 Consequently those also, who are put to repose in Christ, perished." 19 If we are having an expectation in Christ in this life only, more forlorn than all men are we." 20 (Yet now Christ has been roused from among the dead, the Firstfruit of those who are reposing." 21 For since, in fact, through a man came death, through a Man, also, comes the resurrection of the dead." 22 For even as, in Adam, all are dying, thus also, in Christ, shall all be vivified." 23 Yet each in his own class: the Firstfruit, Christ; thereupon those who are Christ's in His presence;" 24 thereafter the consummation, whenever He may be giving up the kingdom to His God and Father, whenever He should be nullifying all sovereignty and all authority and power." 25 For He must be reigning until He should be placing all His enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy is being abolished: death. 27 For He subjects all under His feet. Now whenever He may be saying that all is subject, it is evident that it is outside of Him Who subjects all to Him." 28 Now, whenever all may be subjected to Him, then the Son Himself also shall be subjected to Him Who subjects all to Him, that God may be All in all.)" 29 Else what shall those be doing who are baptizing? It is for the sake of the dead absolutely if the dead are not being roused. Why are they baptizing also for their sake? 30 Why are we also in danger every hour? 31 Daily am I dying. By this boast of yours, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus, our Lord, 32 if, as a man, I fight wild beasts in Ephesus, what is the benefit to me? If the dead are not being roused, "we may be eating and drinking, for tomorrow we are dying." 33 Be not deceived: evil conversations are corrupting kind characters. 34 Sober up justly and do not be sinning, for some have an ignorance of God. To abash you am I saying it." 35 But someone will be protesting, "How are the dead being roused? Now with what body are they coming? 36 Imprudent one! What you are sowing is not being vivified if it should not be dying. 37 And, what you are sowing, you are not sowing the body which shall come to be, but a naked kernel, perchance of wheat or some of the rest." 38 Yet God is giving it a body according as He wills, and to each of the seeds its own body." 39 Not all flesh is the same flesh, but there is one, indeed, of men, yet another flesh of beasts, yet another flesh of flyers, yet another of fishes." 40 There are bodies celestial as well as bodies terrestrial. But a different glory, indeed, is that of the celestial, yet a different that of the terrestrial, 41 another glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars, for star is excelling star in glory." 42 Thus also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is roused in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is roused in glory. It is sown in infirmity; it is roused in power. 44 It is sown a soulish body; it is roused a spiritual body. 45 If there is a soulish body, there is a spiritual also. Thus it is written also, The first man, Adam, "became a living soul:the last Adam a vivifying Spirit." 46 But not first the spiritual, but the soulish, thereupon the spiritual." 47 The first man was out of the earth, soilish; the second Man is the Lord out of heaven." 48 Such as the soilish one is, such are those also who are soilish, and such as the Celestial One, such are those also who are celestials." 49 And according as we wear the image of the soilish, we should be wearing the image also of the Celestial." 50 Now this I am averring, brethren, that flesh and blood is not able to enjoy an allotment in the kingdom of God, neither is corruption enjoying the allotment of incorruption." 51 Lo! a secret to you am I telling! We all, indeed, shall not be put to repose, yet we all shall be changed, 52 in an instant, in the twinkle of an eye, at the last trump. For He will be trumpeting, and the dead will be roused incorruptible, and we shall be changed." 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality." 54 Now, whenever this corruptible should be putting on incorruption and this mortal should be putting on immortality, then shall come to pass the word which is written, Swallowed up was Death by Victory." 55 Where, O Death, is your victory? Where, O Death, is your sting? 56 Now the sting of Death is sin, yet the power of sin is the law." 57 Now thanks be to God, Who is giving us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ." 58 So that, my beloved brethren, become settled, unmovable, superabounding in the work of the Lord always, being aware that your toil is not for naught in the Lord."
Williams(i) 1 Now let me remind you, brothers, of the essence of the good news which I proclaimed to you, which you accepted, on which you now are standing, 2 and through which you are to be saved, unless your faith at first was spurious. 3 For I passed on to you, among the primary principles of the good news, what I had received, that Christ died for our sins, in accordance with the Scriptures, 4 that He was buried, that on the third day He was raised from the dead, in accordance with the Scriptures, 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, and then by the Twelve. 6 After that, at one time He was seen by more than five hundred brothers, most of whom are still living, though some of them have fallen asleep. 7 Then He was seen by James, then by all the apostles, and finally 8 He was seen by me, too, as though I were born out of time. 9 For I belong to the lowest rank of the apostles, and am not fit to bear the title apostle, because I once persecuted the church of God. 10 But by God's unmerited favor I have become what I am, and His unmerited favor shown to me was not bestowed for nothing, for I have toiled more extensively than any of them, and yet it was not I but God's unmerited favor working with me. 11 But whether it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 Now if we preach that Christ has been raised from the dead, how is it that some of you are saying that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not been raised, 14 and if Christ was not raised, the message which we preach has nothing in it; there is nothing in our faith either, 15 and we are found guilty of lying about God, for we have testified that He raised Christ, whom He did not raise, if indeed the dead are never raised. 16 For if the dead are never raised, Christ has not been raised; 17 and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is a mere delusion; you are still under the penalty of your sins. 18 Yes, even those who have fallen asleep, though in union with Christ, have perished. 19 If for this life only we Christians have set our hopes on Christ, we are the most pitiable people in the world. 20 But in reality Christ has been raised from the dead, the first to be raised of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since it was through a man that death resulted, it was also through a man that the resurrection of the dead resulted. 22 For just as all men die by virtue of their descent from Adam, so all such as are in union with Christ will be made to live again. 23 But each in his proper order; Christ first, then at His coming those who belong to Christ. 24 After that comes the end, when He will turn the kingdom over to God His Father, when He will put an end to all other government, authority, and power; 25 for He must continue to be king until He puts all His enemies under His feet. 26 Death is the last enemy to be stopped, 27 for He has put everything in subjection under His feet. But when He says that everything has been put in subjection to Him, He Himself is evidently excepted who put it all in subjection to Him. 28 And when everything has been put in subjection to Him, then the Son Himself will also become subject to Him who has put everything in subjection to Him, so that God may be everything to everybody. 29 Otherwise, what do those people mean who submit to being baptized on behalf of their dead? If the dead are never raised at all, why do they submit to being baptized on their behalf? 30 Why too do we ourselves run such risks every hour? 31 I protest, by the boasting which I do about you, my brothers, through our union with Christ Jesus our Lord, I myself run the risk of dying every single day! 32 If from merely human motives I have fought wild beasts here in Ephesus, what profit will it be to me? If the dead are never raised at all, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall be dead." 33 Do not be so misled: "Evil companionships corrupt good character." 34 Sober up, as is right, and stop sinning, for some of you -- to your shame I say so -- are without any true knowledge of God. 35 But someone will ask, "How can the dead rise? With what kind of body do they come back?" 36 You foolish man! the seed that you sow never comes to life unless it dies first; 37 and what you sow does not have the body that it is going to have, but is a naked grain, of wheat (it may be) or something else; 38 but God gives it just the body He sees fit, even each kind of seed its own body. 39 Every kind of flesh is different. One kind belongs to men, another to cattle, another to birds, another to fish. 40 There are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies, but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is of one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is of another. 41 One kind of splendor belongs to the sun, another to the moon, and another to the stars; yes, one star differs from another in splendor. 42 It is just like this with the resurrection of the dead. 43 The body is sown in decay, it is raised without decay; it is sown in humiliation, it is raised in splendor; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in strength; 44 it is sown a physical body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a physical body, there is a spiritual body too. 45 This is the way the Scripture puts it too, "The first man Adam became a living creature." The last Adam has become a life-giving Spirit. 46 But it is not the spiritual that comes first; it is the physical, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was made of the dust of the earth; the second Man is from heaven. 48 Now those who are made of the dust are just like him who was first made of dust, and those who are heavenly are like Him who is from heaven, 49 and as we have reflected the likeness of him who was made of dust, let us also reflect the likeness of the Man from heaven. 50 But this I tell you, brothers: Our physical bodies cannot take part in the kingdom of God; what is decaying will never take part in what is immortal. 51 Let me tell you a secret. We shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised with bodies not subject to decay, and we shall be changed. 53 For this decaying part of us must put on the body that can never decay, and this part once capable of dying must put on the body that can never die. 54 And when this part once capable of dying puts on the body that can never die, then what the Scripture says will come true, "Death has been swallowed up in victory. 55 O Death, where is your victory now? O Death, where is your sting?" 56 Now sin gives death its sting, and the law gives sin its power. 57 But thank God! He gives us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So, my dear brothers, continue to be firm, incapable of being moved, always letting the cup run over in the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the service of the Lord is never thrown away.
BBE(i) 1 Now I am going to make clear to you, my brothers, what the good news was which I gave to you, and which you took, and on which your faith is based, 2 By which you have salvation; that is to say, the form in which it was given to you, if it is fixed in your minds, and if your faith in it is not without effect. 3 For I gave to you first of all what was handed down to me, how Christ underwent death for our sins, as it says in the Writings; 4 And he was put in the place of the dead; and on the third day he came back from the dead, as it says in the Writings; 5 And he was seen by Cephas; then by the twelve; 6 Then by more than five hundred brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, but some are sleeping; 7 Then he was seen by James; then by all the Apostles. 8 And last of all, as by one whose birth was out of the right time, he was seen by me. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, having no right to be named an Apostle, because of my cruel attacks on the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God, I am what I am: and his grace which was given to me has not been for nothing; for I did more work than all of them; though not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 If then it is I who am the preacher, or they, this is our word, and to this you have given your faith. 12 Now if the good news says that Christ came back from the dead, how do some of you say that there is no coming back from the dead? 13 But if there is no coming back from the dead, then Christ has not come back from the dead: 14 And if Christ did not come again from the dead, then our good news and your faith in it are of no effect. 15 Yes, and we are seen to be false witnesses of God; because we gave witness of God that by his power Christ came again from the dead: which is not true if there is no coming back from the dead. 16 For if it is not possible for the dead to come to life again, then Christ has not come to life again: 17 And if that is so, your faith is of no effect; you are still in your sins. 18 And, in addition, the dead in Christ have gone to destruction. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most unhappy. 20 But now Christ has truly come back from the dead, the first-fruits of those who are sleeping. 21 For as by man came death, so by man there is a coming back from the dead. 22 For as in Adam death comes to all, so in Christ will all come back to life. 23 But every man in his right order: Christ the first-fruits; then those who are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he will give up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he will have put an end to all rule and to all authority and power. 25 For his rule will go on till he has put all those who are against him under his feet. 26 The last power to come to an end is death. 27 For, as it says, He has put all things under his feet. But when he says, All things are put under him, it is clear that it is not said about him who put all things under him. 28 And when all things have been put under him, then will the Son himself be under him who put all things under him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Again, what will they do who are given baptism for the dead? if the dead do not come back at all, why are people given baptism for them? 30 And why are we in danger every hour? 31 Yes, truly, by your pride in me, my brothers in Christ Jesus our Lord, my life is one long death. 32 If, after the way of men, I was fighting with beasts at Ephesus, what profit is it to me? If the dead do not come to life again, let us take our pleasure in feasting, for tomorrow we come to an end. 33 Do not be tricked by false words: evil company does damage to good behaviour. 34 Be awake to righteousness and keep yourselves from sin; for some have no knowledge of God: I say this to put you to shame. 35 But someone will say, How do the dead come back? and with what sort of body do they come? 36 Foolish man, it is necessary for the seed which you put into the earth to undergo death in order that it may come to life again: 37 And when you put it into the earth, you do not put in the body which it will be, but only the seed, of grain or some other sort of plant; 38 But God gives it a body, as it is pleasing to him, and to every seed its special body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one flesh of men, another of beasts, another of birds, and another of fishes. 40 And there are bodies of heaven and bodies of earth, but the glory of the one is different from that of the other. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for the glory of one star is different from that of another. 42 So is it with the coming back from the dead. It is planted in death; it comes again in life: 43 It is planted in shame; it comes again in glory: feeble when it is planted, it comes again in power: 44 It is planted a natural body; it comes again as a body of the spirit. If there is a natural body, there is equally a body of the spirit. 45 And so it is said, The first man Adam was a living soul. The last Adam is a life-giving spirit. 46 But that which is natural comes before that which is of the spirit. 47 The first man is from the earth, and of the earth: the second man is from heaven. 48 Those who are of the earth are like the man who was from the earth: and those who are of heaven are like the one from heaven. 49 And in the same way as we have taken on us the image of the man from the earth, so we will take on us the image of the one from heaven. 50 Now I say this, my brothers, that it is not possible for flesh and blood to have a part in the kingdom of God; and death may not have a part in life. 51 See, I am giving you the revelation of a secret: we will not all come to the sleep of death, but we will all be changed. 52 In a second, in the shutting of an eye, at the sound of the last horn: for at that sound the dead will come again, free for ever from the power of death, and we will be changed. 53 For this body which comes to destruction will be made free from the power of death, and the man who is under the power of death will put on eternal life. 54 But when this has taken place, then that which was said in the Writings will come true, Death is overcome by life. 55 O death, where is your power? O death, where are your pains? 56 The pain of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law: 57 But praise be to God who gives us strength to overcome through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 For this cause, my dear brothers, be strong in purpose and unmoved, ever giving yourselves to the work of the Lord, because you are certain that your work is not without effect in the Lord.
MKJV(i) 1 And, brothers, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received, and in which you stand; 2 by which you also are being kept safe, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures; 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the Twelve. 6 Afterward He was seen by over five hundred brothers at once, of whom the greater part remain until this present day, but also some fell asleep. 7 Afterward He was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all He was seen by me also, as one born out of time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and am not sufficient to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace which was toward me has not been without fruit, but I labored more abundantly than all of them; yet not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 Therefore whether it was I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 But if Christ is proclaimed, that He was raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is worthless, and your faith is also worthless. 15 And we are also found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified of God that He raised Christ; whom He did not raise if the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ is not raised. 17 And if Christ is not raised, your faith is foolish; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then also those that fell asleep in Christ were lost. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now Christ has risen from the dead, and has become the firstfruit of those who slept. 21 For since death is through man, the resurrection of the dead also is through a Man. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the first-fruit, and afterward they who are Christ's at His coming; 24 then is the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He makes to cease all rule and all authority and power. 25 for it is right for Him to reign until He has put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy made to cease is death. 27 For He put all things under His feet. But when He says that all things have been put under His feet, it is plain that it excepts Him who has put all things under Him. 28 But when all things are subjected to Him, then the Son Himself also will be subject to Him who has subjected all things to Him, so that God may be all things in all. 29 Otherwise, what will they do, those being baptized on behalf of the dead? If the dead are not at all raised, why indeed are they baptized on behalf of the dead? 30 And why are we also in danger every hour? 31 Day by day I die, by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If according to man I fought with beasts in Ephesus, what advantage is to me if the dead are not raised? "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!" 33 Do not be deceived; evil companionships corrupt good habits. 34 Be righteously awake, and sin not; for some have ignorance of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, How are the dead raised up, and with what body do they come? 36 Foolish one! What you sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what you sow, you do not sow the body that is going to be, but a bare grain (perhaps of wheat or of some of the rest). 38 And God gives it a body as it has pleased Him, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; but one kind of flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But the glory of the heavenly is truly different, and that of the earthly different; 41 one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, "The first man, Adam, became a living soul," the last Adam was a life-giving Spirit. 46 But not the spiritual first, but the natural; afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was out of earth, earthy; the second Man was the Lord from Heaven. 48 Such the earthy man, such also the earthy ones. And such the heavenly Man, such also the heavenly ones. 49 And according as we bore the image of the earthy man, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Man. 50 And I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I speak a mystery to you; we shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be changed; 52 in a moment, in a glance of an eye, at the last trumpet. For a trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall all be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall put on incorruption, and when this mortal shall put on immortality, then will take place the word that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?" 56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So that, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not without fruit in the Lord.
LITV(i) 1 But, brothers, I reveal to you the gospel which I preached to you, which you also received, in which you also stand, 2 by which you also are being kept safe, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you in the first place what I also received, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised the third day, according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve. 6 Then He appeared to over five hundred brothers at once, of whom the most remain until now, but some also fell asleep. 7 Then He was seen by James, then by all the apostles; 8 and last of all, even as if to one born out of time, He was also seen by me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not sufficient to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace which was toward me has not been without fruit, but I labored more abundantly than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 Then whether they or I, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 But if Christ is proclaimed, that He was raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is not a resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is not a resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 But if Christ has not been raised, then our proclamation is worthless, and your faith is also worthless. 15 And also we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we witnessed as to God that He raised Christ, whom He did not raise, if then dead ones are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, Christ has not been raised. 17 But if Christ has not been raised, your faith is foolish; you are still in your sins. 18 And then those that fell asleep in Christ were lost. 19 If we only have hope in Christ in this life, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead; He became the firstfruit of those having fallen asleep. 21 For since death is through man, also through a Man is a resurrection of the dead; 22 for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ, the firstfruit, afterward those of Christ at His coming. 24 Then is the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He makes to cease all rule and all authority and power. 25 for it is right for Him to reign until He puts all the enemies under His feet; Psa. 110:1 26 the last enemy made to cease is death. 27 For "He subjected all things under His feet;" but when He says that all things have been subjected, it is plain that it excepts Him who has subjected all things to Him. Psa. 8:6 28 But when all things are subjected to Him, then the Son Himself also will be subjected to the One who has subjected all things to Him, that God may be all things in all. 29 Otherwise, what will they do, those being baptized on behalf of the dead? If the dead are not at all raised, why indeed are they baptized on behalf of the dead? 30 Why are we also in danger every hour? 31 Day by day I die, by your boasting, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If according to man I fought with beasts in Ephesus, what the profit to me if the dead are not raised? ("Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.") Isa. 22:13 33 Do not be led astray; bad companionships ruin good habits. 34 Be righteously awake, and do not sin; for some have ignorance of God. I speak to your shame. 35 But someone will say, How are the dead raised? And with what body do they come? 36 Foolish one! What you sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what you sow, you do not sow the body that is going to be, but a bare grain, (it may be of wheat, or of some of the rest), 38 and God gives it a body according as He willed, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 Not every flesh is the same flesh, but one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fish, and another of birds. 40 And there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies. But the glory of the heavenly is truly different, and that of the earthly different; 41 one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body; there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 So also it has been written, "The" first "man", Adam, "became a living soul;" the last Adam a life-giving Spirit. Gen. 2:7 46 But not the spiritual first, but the natural; afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was out of earth, earthy. The second Man was the Lord out of Heaven. Gen. 2:7 48 Such the earthy man, such also the earthy ones. And such the heavenly Man, such also the heavenly ones. 49 And as we bore the image of the earthy man, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Man . 50 And I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood is not able to inherit the kingdom of God, nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I speak a mystery to you: we shall not all fall asleep, but we shall all be changed. 52 In a moment, in a glance of an eye, at the last trumpet; for a trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall all be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall put on incorruption, and this mortal shall put on immortality, then will take place the word that has been written, "Death was swallowed up in victory." Isa. 25:8 55 "O death, where is your sting? Hades, where is your victory?" Hos. 13:14 56 Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law; 57 but thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So that, my beloved brothers, you be firm, immovable, abounding in the work of the Lord always, knowing that your labor is not without fruit in the Lord.
ECB(i) 1
THE EVANGELISM DEFINED
And brothers, I make known to you the evangelism I evangelized to you - which you also took, wherein you also stand; 2 through which also you are saved if you hold the word I evangelized to you; except lest you trust in vain. 3 For I first delivered to you of all I also took - that Messiah died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he rose the third day according to the scriptures: 5 and that Kepha saw him, then the twelve: 6 then over five hundred brothers saw him at once, most of whom abide to now; but some fell asleep; 7 then Yaaqovos saw him; then all the apostles; 8 and last of all I saw him, just as thoughas one miscarried: 9 for I am the least of the apostles - who am not adequate to be called an apostle: because I persecuted the ecclesia of Elohim. 10 And by the charism of Elohim, I am what I am: and his charism to me became not in vain; but I labored more superabundantly than they all: yet not I - but the charism of Elohim within me. 11 So whether I, whether they, thus we preached, and thus you trusted. 12
THE RESURRECTION, ESSENTIAL TO THE TRUST
Now if we preach that Messiah rose from the dead, how word some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 And if there is no resurrection of the dead Messiah rose not: 14 and if Messiah rose not, then our preaching is vain and also your trust is vain. 15 Yes, and we are found pseudo witnesses of Elohim; because we witnessed that Elohim raised the Messiah: whom he raised not - if indeed the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, Messiah rose not: 17 And if Messiah rose not, your trust is vain - you are still in your sins. 18 Then also they who fell asleep in Messiah are destroyed. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Messiah, we are least mercied of all humanity. 20
THE SEQUENCE OF THE RESURRECTION
And now, Messiah rose from the dead and became the firstlings of them who slept. 21 For since through humanity, death, also through humanity, the resurrection of the dead. 22 For exactly as in Adam all die, even thus in the Messiah all enliven: 23 and each in his own order: Messiah the firstlings; then whoever are of the Messiah at his parousia. 24 Then the completion/shalom when he delivers the sovereigndom to Elohim - even the Father; when he inactivates all hierarchies and all authority and dynamis. 25 For he must reign, until whenever he puts all enemies under his feet. 26 The final enemy to inactivate is death. 27 For he subjugates all under his feet. and when he says, All are subjugated, it is evident that he is excepted, who subjugated all under him. 28 And when all subjugates to him then the Son himself also subjugates to him who subjugated all under him that Elohim be all in all. 29 Else what do they who are baptized for the dead if the dead rise not at all? Why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in peril every hour? 31 I die daily, boasting in what I have in Messiah Yah Shua our Adonay. 32 If after the manner of humanity I strove with beasts at Ephesus, what benefit I, if the dead rise not? Eat and drink - for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not seduced; evil homilies corrupt kind habits. 34 Sober up justly and sin not; for some are unknowing of Elohim: I word this to shame you. 35
THE MANNER OF THE RESURRECTION
But some say, How are the dead raised? And with what body come they? 36 You thoughtless! What you spore enlivens not unless it die: 37 and what you spore, you spore not the body to be, but a naked kernel, if perhaps of grain or of some other: 38 and Elohim gives a body exactly as he wills and to each sperma its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but indeed there is one flesh of humanity another flesh of animals another of fishes another of flyers; 40 also bodies of the heavenlies and bodies of the earthly: but indeed the glory of the heavenlies is another and of the earthly is another: 41 one glory of the sun and another glory of the moon and another glory of the stars: for star thoroughly surpasses star in glory. 42 Thus also the resurrection of the dead: spored in corruption; raised in incorruption: 43 spored in dishonor; raised in glory: spored in frailty; raised in dynamis: 44 spored a soulical body; raised a spiritual body. There is a soulical body and there is a spiritual body. 45 And thus it is scribed, The first human Adam became into a living soul; the final Adam into an enlivening spirit. 46 Rather the spiritual is not first; but the soulical - and then the spiritual. 47 The first human is dust from the earth; the second human is Adonay from the heavens. 48 Such as the dust, such also those of dust: and such as the heavenlies, such also those of the heavenlies. 49 And exactly as we bear the icon of the dust we also bear the icon of the heavenlies. 50 And this I say brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the sovereigndom of Elohim; corruptibility inherits not incorruptibility. 51
THE MYSTERY OF THE RESURRECTION
Behold, I word you a mystery; indeed, we all sleep not, and we all change; 52 in a moment - in the atom of an eye - in the final trumpet: for indeed it trumps; and the dead rise incorruptible and we all change. 53 For this corruptible must endue athanasia; and this mortal must endue immortality. 54 So when this corruptible endues incorruptibility and this mortal endues athanasia - then becomes the word that is scribed, Death is swallowed in triumph. Isaiah 25:8 55 O death, where is your sting? O hades/sheol, where is your triumph? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the dynamis of sin is the torah. 57 And to Elohim - charism to him who gives us the triumph through our Adonay Yah Shua Messiah. 58 So my beloved brothers, become grounded; unmoveable; always superabounding in the work of Adonay knowing that your labor in Adonay is not in vain.
AUV(i) 1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the good news which I preached to you. You received it; you are standing firm in it; 2 [and] you have been saved by it also, if you hold on to it firmly [i.e., continue believing and practicing it]. For if you do not [hold on to it firmly], you will have believed [it] all for nothing. 3 For I passed on to you the [following] main principles that I received [i.e., by revelation]: Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures; 4 He was buried; He was raised [from the dead] on the third day, according to the Scriptures; 5 and He appeared to Cephas [i.e., Peter. See Luke 24:34], and then to the twelve apostles. [See Luke 24:33]. 6 After that He appeared to over five hundred brothers at one time, most of whom are still alive, but some have died. 7 Then He appeared to James [Note: This was probably Jesus’ half-brother. See Acts 12:17; Gal. 1:19], and then to all of the apostles. [See John 20:26]. 8 Then last of all, He appeared to me also, as someone born abnormally. [Note: This probably refers to Paul being converted later than the rest of the apostles]. 9 For I am the least [significant] of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But I am whatever I am because of God’s unearned favor, and the favor He showed me was not for nothing [i.e., Paul made the most of his conversion by being extra diligent in his service to God]. But I worked harder than all the other apostles, yet it was not I, but God’s favor on me [that accomplished it]. 11 So, whether it was I, or the other apostles [who did the work], this is [the message] that we have preached, and that you people have received. 12 Now if it is preached that Christ was raised from the dead, how can some people among you say that people will not be raised from the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection from the dead, [then] Christ has not been raised up either. 14 And if Christ has not been raised up, then our preaching is for nothing, and your faith is for nothing too. 15 And also, we are found to be false witnesses about God because we testified that God raised up Christ [from the dead], when [in reality] He did not raise Him up if, in fact, the dead are not raised up. 16 For if dead people are not raised up, [then] neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised up, [then] your faith is for nothing; you are still condemned by your sins. 18 Then [also], those who have died in [fellowship with] Christ are lost. 19 If we have placed our hope in Christ while in this life only, we are to be pitied more than all [other] people. 20 But now Christ has been raised up from the dead; [He is] the firstfruits of those who have died. [Note: By “firstfruits” is meant the first installment of the crop which promises the entire harvest eventually]. 21 For since death happened to a man [i.e., Adam], the resurrection from the dead also happened to a man [i.e., Christ]. 22 For as all people die [physically] in [their relationship to] Adam, so also will all people be made alive [physically] in [their relationship to] Christ. [Note: However, some view “made alive” as referring to the new spiritual life given to believers]. 23 But each one [is raised up] in his own turn: Christ as the firstfruits [See verse 20]; then those who are Christ’s [i.e., believers], when He returns. 24 Then [i.e., at Christ’s return] the end [of the world] will occur, when He will turn over the kingdom to God, the Father, after He has abolished all [hostile] dominion, authority and power. 25 For Christ must [continue to] rule [over His kingdom, the church] until God has put all of His enemies under Christ’s feet. 26 The last enemy that will be abolished is death. 27 For He [i.e., God] placed everything in subjection under His [i.e., Christ’s] feet. But when God said, “Everything is in subjection [to Him],” it is clear that this did not include God [Himself], who placed everything in subjection to Him [i.e., Christ]. 28 And after everything [else] has been subjected to Christ, then the Son Himself will also be subjected [i.e., He will subject Himself] to God, who subjected everything to Christ, so that God may rule over everything. 29 Otherwise [i.e., if there were no resurrection], what do people accomplish by being immersed for those who have [already] died? If dead people are not raised up at all, why then are people immersed on their behalf? [Note: The foregoing rendition is the most commonly held one of over 30 interpretations given to this very difficult verse. Other possibilities are: a) “immersed in view of (being raised from) the dead,” b) “immersed in view of being dead (to sin),” c) “immersed in view of (having to suffer) death,” d) “immersed in view of (someday joining) the dead”]. 30 Why do we also risk danger every hour [i.e., if there were no resurrection]? 31 I face death every day, I assure you brothers, as surely as I boast of [fellowship with] you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 What benefit was it to me, from a human standpoint, if I fought wild animals in Ephesus, and [yet] the dead are not raised? [Note: This probably refers to Paul facing ferocious opposition from people there in Ephesus]. We should [just] eat and drink, for tomorrow we [may] die. 33 Do not be fooled; bad company ruins good moral behavior. 34 Come to your senses; do what is right and stop sinning. Some of you do not know God [i.e., in a personal way]. I am saying this to make you ashamed. 35 But someone will ask, “How are dead people raised up?” and “What kind of a body will they have?” 36 You foolish person. The seed you plant does not come to life [i.e., grow] unless it dies. 37 And what you yourself sow is not the plant that will [eventually] come up, but simply a seed. It may be a grain of wheat or something else. 38 But God gives it the [kind of] body He wants [it to have], so each seed gets its own plant. 39 All flesh is not the same [Note: The word “flesh” here refers to the material composition of matter, and in no way suggests anything sinful, as it does in many other places in Paul’s writings]. But mankind has one [kind of] flesh; animals have another kind; birds have another; and fish [still] another. 40 Also, there are heavenly bodies [i.e., stars and planets] and earthly bodies [i.e., men and animals]. But the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one [kind], and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another [kind]. 41 The sun has one [kind] of splendor, and the moon has another [kind], and the stars [still] another. For [even] one star’s splendor is different from another’s. 42 It is the same way with the resurrection of dead people. [A person’s body] is buried [only] to decay; it is raised up never to decay again. 43 It is buried in dishonor; it is raised up in splendor. It is buried in weakness; it is raised up in power. 44 It is buried as a physical body; it is raised up as a spiritual body. If there is [such a thing as] a physical body, [then] there is also a spiritual body. 45 So, it is also written [Gen. 2:7], “The first man, Adam, became a living being.” The last Adam [i.e., Christ], became the Spirit who gives [never ending] life. [See John 5:21]. 46 However, the spiritual [body] does not come first, but the physical [body does]; then the spiritual [body comes]. 47 The first man [i.e., Adam] came from the dust of the ground [See Gen. 2:7]; the second man [i.e., Christ] came from heaven. 48 Just as earthly people are like the man who came from dust; so heavenly people are like the man who came from heaven. 49 And just as we [now] appear [in both a physical and spiritual body] like the man who came from dust [i.e., Adam]; we will also [someday] appear [in both a physical(?) and spiritual body] like the man who came from heaven [i.e., Christ]. 50 Now this is what I am saying, brothers; flesh and blood [i.e., physical bodies] cannot possess the kingdom of God [i.e., the heavenly realm]; neither can [bodies that] decay possess [a place] which does not decay. 51 Look, I am telling you a secret truth: We will not all die, but we will all be changed [i.e., physically and spiritually] 52 in a split second, as quickly as the twinkle of an eye, when the last trumpet blows. For the trumpet will blow and dead people [i.e., believers] will be raised up, never to decay again, and [the living] will be changed [i.e., physically and spiritually]. 53 For this [body] that can decay must be clothed with [a body] which cannot decay. And this [body] that can die must be clothed with [a body] which cannot die. 54 But when this [body] that can decay has been clothed with one which cannot decay, and this [body] that can die has been clothed with one which cannot die, then the Scriptural saying will be fulfilled [Isa. 25:8], “Death has been swallowed up [i.e., eliminated] by victory.” [Note: The reference here is to the time when believers will experience victory over death by being resurrected or taken directly to be with God]. 55 [Hos. 13:14 says], “Death, where is your victory [over people]? Death, where is your [harmful] sting?” 56 The [harmful] sting that causes [physical] death is sin [See Rom. 5:12]; and the power of sin [to do this] comes from the law. [See Rom. 8:2]. 57 But I thank God for giving us victory [i.e., over sin and death] through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my dearly loved brothers, stand firm [in the faith]; do not be moved [from your commitment]. Always do your best to work for the Lord, since you know that your labor in the Lord’s [service] is not for nothing.

ACV(i) 1 And, brothers, I make known to you the good news that I preached to you, which also ye received, and in which ye stand, 2 by which also ye are saved if ye hold firm that word I preached to you, unless ye believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you at first what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he arose on the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Then he appeared to over five hundred brothers at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some also slept. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as to the untimely birth, he also appeared to me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am. And his grace for me did not become empty, but I labored more abundantly than them all, yet not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 Therefore whether I or those men, so we proclaim, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is proclaimed that he has risen from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ risen. 14 And if Christ has not risen, then our preaching is empty, and your faith is also empty. 15 And also we are found false witnesses of God, because we witnessed according to God that he raised up the Christ, whom he did not raise up, if therefore the dead are really not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is vain. Ye are still in your sins. 18 Then also those who slept in Christ have perished. 19 If we are men who have hoped in Christ in this life only, we are of all men more miserable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead. He became the first fruit of those who are asleep. 21 For since death is because of a man, the resurrection of the dead is also because of a man. 22 For as by Adam all die, so also by Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order. Christ the first fruit, then those of Christ at his coming. 24 Afterwards the end, when he delivers up the kingdom to the God and Father, when he will abolish all rule, and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he will put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy abolished is death. 27 For he subordinated all things under his feet. But when he says that all things have been subordinated, it is clear that he who subordinated all things under him, is excepted. 28 And when all things are made subordinate to him, then the Son himself will also be made subordinate to him who subordinated all things to him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise what will they do who are immersed for the dead? If the dead do not rise at all, why then are they immersed for the dead? 30 And we, why are we in peril every hour? 31 By the pride that belongs to you, that I keep in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If in respect to men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what is the benefit to me if the dead are not raised? Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not led astray. Evil associations corrupt good habits. 34 Sober up rightly, and do not sin, for some have ignorance of God. I speak shame about you. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body do they come? 36 Thou foolish man, what thou sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what thou sow, thou do not sow the body that it will become, but a bare grain, if it may happen of wheat, or of some other kind. 38 But God gives it a body as he wills, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but one of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds, 40 and heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies (but the glory of the heavenly is different, and the glory of the earthly is different), 41 another glory is of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars, for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in the perishable, it is raised in imperishability. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam developed into a living soul. The last Adam a life giving spirit. 46 Nevertheless the spiritual is not first, but the natural, then the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, earthly. The second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthly, such also are the earthly. And as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly. 49 And just as we have worn the form of the earthly, we will also wear the form of the heavenly. 50 Now this I affirm, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit imperishability. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We will actually not all sleep, but we will all be transformed, 52 in an instant, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet. For it will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be transformed. 53 For this perishable must put on imperishability, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 But when this perishable will have put on imperishability, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then will come to pass the saying that is written, Death was swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O Hades, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks is to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, become ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not empty in the Lord.
Common(i) 1 Now I would remind you, brethren, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 After that he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all, as to one untimely born, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, and not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace toward me was not in vain. No, I worked harder than all of themyet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether then it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised; 14 if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and so is your faith. 15 More than that, we are even found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God that he raised Christ, whom he did not raise, if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If for this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most to be pitied. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since by a man came death, by a man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then, at his coming, those who belong to him. 24 Then comes the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 "For God has put all things in subjection under his feet." But when it says, "All things are put in subjection under him," it is plain that he is excepted who put all things under him. 28 When all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to the one who put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are people baptized for them? 30 Why are we also in danger every hour? 31 I protest, brethren, by my pride in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die every day. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for merely human reasons, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." 33 Do not be deceived: "Bad company corrupts good morals." 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for some have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will ask, "How are the dead raised? With what kind of body do they come?" 36 You foolish man! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And that which you sow, you do not sow the body which is to be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat or of something else. 38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body. 39 For not all flesh is the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of animals, another of birds, and another of fish. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So is it with the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised imperishable; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written, "The first man Adam became a living being"; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural; and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was from the earth, of dust; the second man is from heaven. 48 As was the man of dust, so are those who are of the dust; and as is the man of heaven, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven. 50 Now I tell you this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 When the perishable puts on the imperishable, and the mortal puts on immortality, then will come to pass the saying that is written: "Death is swallowed up in victory." 55 "O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?" 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
WEB(i) 1 Now I declare to you, brothers, the Good News which I preached to you, which also you received, in which you also stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold firmly the word which I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Then he appeared to over five hundred brothers at once, most of whom remain until now, but some have also fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as to the child born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who is not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am. His grace which was given to me was not futile, but I worked more than all of them; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether then it is I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached, that he has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 If Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain, and your faith also is in vain. 15 Yes, we are also found false witnesses of God, because we testified about God that he raised up Christ, whom he didn’t raise up, if it is so that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead aren’t raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 If Christ has not been raised, your faith is vain; you are still in your sins. 18 Then they also who are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If we have only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead. He became the first fruits of those who are asleep. 21 For since death came by man, the resurrection of the dead also came by man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then those who are Christ’s, at his coming. 24 Then the end comes, when he will deliver up the Kingdom to God, even the Father, when he will have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that will be abolished is death. 27 For, “He put all things in subjection under his feet.” But when he says, “All things are put in subjection”, it is evident that he is excepted who subjected all things to him. 28 When all things have been subjected to him, then the Son will also himself be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all. 29 Or else what will they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead aren’t raised at all, why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I affirm, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If I fought with animals at Ephesus for human purposes, what does it profit me? If the dead are not raised, then “let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” 33 Don’t be deceived! “Evil companionships corrupt good morals.” 34 Wake up righteously, and don’t sin, for some have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised?” and, “With what kind of body do they come?” 36 You foolish one, that which you yourself sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 That which you sow, you don’t sow the body that will be, but a bare grain, maybe of wheat, or of some other kind. 38 But God gives it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of animals, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the celestial differs from that of the terrestrial. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown perishable; it is raised imperishable. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is also a spiritual body. 45 So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living soul.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However that which is spiritual isn’t first, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, made of dust. The second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the one made of dust, such are those who are also made of dust; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 As we have borne the image of those made of dust, let’s also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood can’t inherit God’s Kingdom; neither does the perishable inherit imperishable. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery. We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed. 53 For this perishable body must become imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this perishable body will have become imperishable, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then what is written will happen: “Death is swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Death, where is your sting? Hades, where is your victory?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the Lord’s work, because you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1107 I declare G5213 to you, G80 brothers, G2098 the Good News G3739 which G2097 I preached G5213 to you, G3739 which G2532 also G5213 you G3880 received, G1722 in G3739 which G2476 you also stand,
  2 G1223 by G3739 which G2532 also G4982 you are saved, G1487 if G5213 you G2722 hold firmly the word G5100 which G3056   G2097 I preached G1487 to you — unless G3361   G4100 you believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 I delivered G5213 to you G1722   G4413 first of all G3739 that which G3880 I G2532 also G3880 received: G3754 that G5547 Christ G599 died G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according to G1124 the Scriptures,
  4 G2532   G3754 that G2290 he was buried, G2532   G3754 that G1453 he was raised G5154 on the third G2250 day G2596 according to G1124 the Scriptures,
  5 G2532 and G3754 that G3700 he appeared G2786 to Cephas, G1534 then G1427 to the twelve.
  6 G1899 Then G3700 he appeared G1883 to over G4001 five hundred G80 brothers G2178 at once, G4119 most G1537 of G3739 whom G3306 remain G2193 until G737 now, G1161 but G5100 some G2532 have also G2837 fallen asleep.
  7 G1899 Then G3700 he appeared G2385 to James, G1534 then G3956 to all G652 the apostles,
  8 G1161 and G2078 last G3956 of all, G5619 as G3588 to the child G1626 born at the wrong time, G3700 he appeared G2504 to me also.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles, G3739 who G1510 is G3756 not G2425 worthy G2564 to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 I persecuted G1577 the assembly G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 I am G3739 what G1510 I am. G2532   G846 His G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed on G1691 me G1096 was G3756 not G2756 futile, G235 but G2872 I worked G4053 more G3956 than all G846 of them; G1161 yet G3756 not G1473 I, G235 but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which was G4862 with G1698 me.
  11 G1535 Whether G3767 then G1473 it is I G1535 or G1565 they, G3779 so G2784 we preach, G2532 and G3779 so G4100 you believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 is preached, G3754 that G1453 he has been raised G1537 from G3498 the dead, G4459 how G5100 do some G1722 among G5213 you G3004 say G3754 that G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead, G3761   G3761 neither G1453 has G5547 Christ G1453 been raised.
  14 G1161   G1487 If G5547 Christ G1453 has G3756 not G1453 been raised, G686 then G2257 our G2782 preaching G2756 is in vain, G1161 and G5216 your G4102 faith G2532 also G2756 is in vain.
  15 G1161 Yes, G2532   G2147 we are found G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God, G3754 because G3140 we testified G2596 about G2316 God G3754 that G1453 he raised up G5547 Christ, G3739 whom G3756 he didn't G1453 raise G1453 up, G1512 if it is so G686 that G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G3756 aren't G1453 raised, G3761   G3761 neither G1453 has G5547 Christ G1453 been raised.
  17 G1161   G1487 If G5547 Christ G1453 has G3756 not G1453 been raised, G5216 your G4102 faith G3152 is vain; G2075 you are G2089 still G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G3588 they G2532 also G2837 who are fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 have perished.
  19 G1487 If G2070 we have G3440 only G1679 hoped G1722 in G5547 Christ G1722 in G3778 this G2222 life, G2070 we are G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most pitiable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G5547 Christ G1453 has been raised G1537 from G3498 the dead. G1096 He became G536 the first fruits G3588 of those G2837 who are asleep.
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G2288 death G1223 came by G444 man, G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead G2532 also G1223 came by G444 man.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 die, G3779 so G2532 also G1722 in G5547 Christ G3956 all G2227 will G2227 be made alive.
  23 G1161 But G1538 each G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order: G5547 Christ G536 the first fruits, G1899 then G3588 those who are G5547 Christ's, G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 the end G3752 comes, when G3860 he will deliver up G932 the Kingdom G2316 to God, G2532 even G3962 the Father; G3752 when G2673 he will have abolished G3956 all G746 rule G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 must G936 reign G891 until G3739 he G302   G5087 has put G3956 all G2190 his enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 that will be abolished G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For, G5293 "He put G3956 all things G5259 in subjection under G846 his G4228 feet." G1161 But G3752 when G2036 he says, G3754   G3956 "All things G5293 are put in subjection," G1212 it is evident G3754 that G1622 he is excepted G3588 who G5293 subjected G3956 all things G5293 to G846 him.
  28 G1161   G3752 When G3956 all things G5293 have been subjected G846 to him, G5119 then G5293   G5207 the Son G2532 will also G846 himself G5293 be subjected G3588 to him G5293 who subjected G3956 all things G846 to him, G2443 that G2316 God G5600 may be G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Or else G5101 what G4160 will they do G3588 who G907 are baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead? G1487 If G3498 the dead G3756 aren't G1453 raised G3654 at all, G5101 why G2532 then G907 are they G907 baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead?
  30 G2532   G5101 Why G2249 do we G2793 also stand G2793 in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I affirm, by G2251 the G2746 boasting G3739 in you which G2192 I have G1722 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord, G599 I die G2596   G2250 daily.
  32 G1487 If G2341 I fought with animals G1722 at G2181 Ephesus G444 for human G2596 purposes, G5101 what G3786 does it G3427 profit me? G1487 If G3498 the dead G3756 are not G1453 raised, G5315 then "let us eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G1063 for G839 tomorrow G599 we die."
  33 G3361 Don't G4105 be G4105 deceived! G2556 "Evil G3657 companionships G5351 corrupt G5543 good G2239 morals."
  34 G1594 Wake G1346 up righteously, G2532 and G3361 don't G264 sin, G1063 for G5100 some G2192 have G56 no knowledge G2316 of God. G3004 I say G4314 this to G5213 your G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 someone G2046 will say, G4459 "How G1453 are G3498 the dead G1453 raised?" G1161 and, G4169 "With what G4983 kind of body G2064 do they come?"
  36 G878 You foolish G3739 one, that which G4771 you G4687 yourself sow G2227 is G3756 not G2227 made alive G1437 unless G3361   G599 it dies.
  37 G2532   G1487 That G3739 which G4687 you sow, G3756 you don't G4687 sow G3588 the G4983 body G3588 that G1096 will be, G235 but G1131 a bare G2848 grain, G5177 maybe G4621 of wheat, G2228 or G5100 of some G3062 other kind.
  38 G1161 But G2316 God G1325 gives G846 it G4983 a body G2531 even as G2309 it pleased him, G2532 and G1538 to each G4690 seed G4983 a body G2398 of its own.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh, G235 but G243 there is one G3303   G4561 flesh G1161 of men, G243 another G4561 flesh G1161 of animals, G243 another G2486 of fish, G1161 and G243 another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies, G2532 and G1919 terrestrial G4983 bodies; G235 but G1391 the glory G3588 of the G2032 celestial G2087 differs G1919 from that of the terrestrial.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G2532   G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars; G1063 for G792 one star G1308 differs from G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead. G4687 It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruption.
  43 G4687 It is sown G1722 in G819 dishonor; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory. G4687 It is sown G1722 in G769 weakness; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1411 power.
  44 G4687 It is sown G5591 a natural G4983 body; G1453 it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body. G2076 There is G5591 a natural G4983 body G2532 and G2076 there is G4152 also a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G3779 So G2532 also G1125 it is written, G4413 "The first G444 man, G76 Adam, G1096 became G1519   G2198 a living G5590 soul." G2078 The last G76 Adam G1519 became G2227 a life-giving G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 However that G3588 which G4152 is spiritual G3756 isn't G4412 first, G235 but G3588 that which G5591 is natural, G3588 then that which G4152 is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is of G1093 the earth, G1537 made of G5517 dust. G1208 The second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G1537 from G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the one made of dust, G5108 such G3588 are those G2532 who are also G5517 made of dust; G2532 and G3634 as G2032 is the heavenly, G5108 such G3588 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532   G2531 As G5409 we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of those made of dust, G5409 let's G2532 also G5409 bear G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5346 I say G5124 this, G80 brothers, G3754 that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756   G1410 can't G2816 inherit G932 the Kingdom G2316 of God; G3761 neither G2816 does G5356 corruption G2816 inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 Behold, G3004 I tell G5213 you G3466 a mystery. G2837 We will G3756 not G3956 all G3303   G2837 sleep, G1161 but G236 we will G3956 all G236 be changed,
  52 G1722 in G823 a moment, G1722 in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G2078 the last G4536 trumpet. G1063 For G4537 the trumpet will sound, G2532 and G3498 the dead G1453 will be raised G862 incorruptible, G2532 and G2249 we G236 will be changed.
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 must G1746 put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 must put on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 But G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 will have put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 will have put on G110 immortality, G5119 then G3056   G3588 what G1125 is written G1096 will happen: G2288 "Death G2666 is swallowed up G1519 in G3534 victory."
  55 G2288 "Death, G4226 where G4675 is your G2759 sting? G86 Hades, G4226 where G4675 is your G3534 victory?"
  56 G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin, G1161 and G1411 the power G266 of sin G3551 is the law.
  57 G1161 But G5485 thanks G2316 be to God, G1325 who gives G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G27 beloved G80 brothers, G1096 be G1476 steadfast, G277 immovable, G3842 always G4052 abounding G1722 in G2962 the Lord's G2041 work, G1492 because you know G3754 that G5216 your G2873 labor G2076 is G3756 not G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
NHEB(i) 1 Now I declare to you, brothers, the Good News which I preached to you, which also you received, in which you also stand, 2 by which also you are saved, if you hold firmly the word which I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 After that he appeared to over five hundred brothers at once, most of whom remain until now, but some have also fallen asleep. 7 After that he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as to the child born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who is not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am. His grace which was bestowed on me was not futile, but I worked more than all of them; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Whether then it is I or they, so we proclaim, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached, that he has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 If Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain, and your faith also is in vain. 15 Yes, we are found false witnesses of God, because we testified about God that he raised up Christ, whom he did not raise up, if it is so that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 If Christ has not been raised, your faith is vain; you are still in your sins. 18 Then they also who are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If we have only hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all people most to be pitied. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep. 21 For since death came by man, the resurrection of the dead also came by man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then those who are Christ's, at his coming. 24 Then the end comes, when he will deliver up the Kingdom to God, even the Father; when he will have abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that will be abolished is death. 27 For, "He put all things under his feet." But when he says "all things" are put under, it is evident that the one who put all things under is the exception. 28 When all things have been subjected to him, then the Son will also himself be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all. 29 Or else what will they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them? 30 Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I affirm, brothers, by the boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If I fought with animals at Ephesus for human purposes, what does it profit me? If the dead are not raised, then "let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." 33 Do not be deceived. "Bad company corrupts good morals." 34 Become sober-minded, and do not sin, for some are ignorant about God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, "How are the dead raised?" and, "With what kind of body do they come?" 36 You foolish one, that which you yourself sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 That which you sow, you do not sow the body that will be, but a bare grain, maybe of wheat, or of some other kind. 38 But God gives it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of humans, another flesh of animals, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the celestial differs from that of the terrestrial. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is also a spiritual body. 45 So also it is written, "The first man, Adam, became a living soul." The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However that which is spiritual is not first, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, made of dust. The second man is from heaven. 48 As is the one made of dust, such are those who are also made of dust; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 As we have borne the image of those made of dust, we will also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Look, I tell you a mystery. We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible will have put on incorruption, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then what is written will happen: "Death is swallowed up in victory." 55 "Death, where is your victory? Death, where is your sting?" 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the Lord's work, because you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
AKJV(i) 1 Moreover, brothers, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received, and wherein you stand; 2 By which also you are saved, if you keep in memory what I preached to you, unless you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brothers at once; of whom the greater part remain to this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed on me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he said all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued to him, then shall the Son also himself be subject to him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our LORD, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantages it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which you sow, you sow not that body that shall be, but bore grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 However, that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be you steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Moreover, G80 brothers, G1107 I declare G2098 to you the gospel G3739 which G2097 I preached G3739 to you, which G2532 also G2192 you have G3880 received, G1722 and wherein G3757 G2476 you stand;
  2 G3739 By which G2532 also G4982 you are saved, G1487 if G2722 you keep G5101 in memory what G2097 I preached G1622 to you, unless G1508 G2192 you have G4100 believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G3860 For I delivered G1722 to you first G4413 G3739 of all that which G2532 I also G3880 received, G5547 how that Christ G599 died G266 for our sins G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures;
  4 G2290 And that he was buried, G1453 and that he rose G1453 again G5154 the third G2250 day G2596 according G1124 to the scriptures:
  5 G3700 And that he was seen G2786 of Cephas, G1534 then G1427 of the twelve:
  6 G1899 After G3700 that, he was seen G1883 of above G4001 five G4001 hundred G80 brothers G2178 at G2178 once; G3739 of whom G4119 the greater G4119 part G3306 remain G737 to this present, G5100 but some G2837 are fallen G2837 asleep.
  7 G1899 After G3700 that, he was seen G2385 of James; G1534 then G3956 of all G652 the apostles.
  8 G2078 And last G3956 of all G3700 he was seen G2504 of me also, G1626 as of one born out of due time.
  9 G1510 For I am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles, G1510 that am G2425 not meet G2564 to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 I persecuted G1577 the church G2316 of God.
  10 G5485 But by the grace G2316 of God G1510 I am G3739 what G1510 I am: G5485 and his grace G2756 which was bestowed on me was not in vain; G2872 but I labored G4055 more G4054 abundantly G3956 than they all: G1161 yet G5485 not I, but the grace G2316 of God G3588 which was with me.
  11 G3767 Therefore G1535 whether G1535 it were I or G3779 they, so G2784 we preach, G3779 and so G4100 you believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 be preached G1453 that he rose G3498 from the dead, G4459 how G3004 say G5100 some G1722 among G3756 you that there is no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1487 But if G3756 there be no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead, G3761 then G5547 is Christ G1453 not risen:
  14 G1487 And if G5547 Christ G1453 be not risen, G686 then G2782 is our preaching G2756 vain, G5216 and your G4102 faith G2532 is also G2756 vain.
  15 G1161 Yes, G2147 and we are found G5575 false G5575 witnesses G2316 of God; G3754 because G2192 we have G3140 testified G2316 of God G1453 that he raised G5547 up Christ: G3739 whom G1453 he raised G1512 not up, if G686 so G3498 be that the dead G1453 rise not.
  16 G1487 For if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3761 not, then G5547 is not Christ G1453 raised:
  17 G1487 And if G5547 Christ G1453 be not raised, G5216 your G4102 faith G3152 is vain; G2089 you are yet G5216 in your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G2532 they also G2837 which are fallen G2837 asleep G5547 in Christ G622 are perished.
  19 G1487 If G5126 in this G2222 life G3440 only G2070 we have G1679 hope G5547 in Christ, G3956 we are of all G444 men G1652 most miserable.
  20 G3570 But now G5547 is Christ G1453 risen G3498 from the dead, G1096 and become G536 the first fruits G2837 of them that slept.
  21 G1894 For since G444 by man G2288 came death, G444 by man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G76 For as in Adam G3956 all G599 die, G2532 even G3779 so G5547 in Christ G3956 shall all G2227 be made G2227 alive.
  23 G1538 But every G2398 man in his own G5001 order: G5547 Christ G536 the first fruits; G1899 afterward G5547 they that are Christ’s G1722 at G3952 his coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 comes the end, G3752 when G3860 he shall have delivered G932 up the kingdom G2316 to God, G2532 even G3962 the Father; G3752 when G2673 he shall have put G2673 down G3956 all G746 rule G3956 and all G1849 authority G1411 and power.
  25 G1163 For he must G936 reign, G891 till G3757 G5087 he has put G3956 all G2190 enemies G5259 under G4228 his feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 that shall be destroyed G2288 is death.
  27 G5293 For he has put G3956 all G5259 things under G4228 his feet. G3752 But when G2036 he said G3956 all G5293 things are put G5259 under G1212 him, it is manifest G1622 that he is excepted, G5293 which did put G3956 all G5293 things under him.
  28 G3752 And when G3956 all G5293 things shall be subdued G5119 to him, then G5207 shall the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 be subject G5293 to him that put G3956 all G5293 things under G2316 him, that God G3956 may be all G3956 in all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 shall they do G907 which are baptized G3498 for the dead, G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3654 not at G3654 all? G5101 why G907 are they then baptized G3498 for the dead?
  30 G5101 And why G2793 stand we in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I protest G5212 by your G2746 rejoicing G3739 which G2192 I have G5547 in Christ G2424 Jesus G2962 our LORD, G599 I die G2596 daily. G2250
  32 G1487 If G2596 after G444 the manner of men G2341 I have fought G2341 with beasts G1722 at G2181 Ephesus, G5101 what G3786 advantages G1487 it me, if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G5315 not? let us eat G4095 and drink; G839 for to morrow G599 we die.
  33 G4105 Be not deceived: G2556 evil G3657 communications G5351 corrupt G5543 good G2239 manners.
  34 G1594 Awake G1346 to righteousness, G264 and sin G5100 not; for some G2192 have G56 not the knowledge G2316 of God: G3004 I speak G5213 this to your G1791 shame.
  35 G5100 But some G2046 man will say, G4459 How G3498 are the dead G1453 raised G4169 up? and with what G4983 body G2064 do they come?
  36 G878 You fool, G3739 that which G4687 you sow G2227 is not quickened, G3362 except G599 it die:
  37 G3739 And that which G4687 you sow, G4687 you sow G4983 not that body G1131 that shall be, but bore G2848 grain, G5177 it may chance G4621 of wheat, G2228 or G5100 of some G3062 other grain:
  38 G2316 But God G1325 gives G4983 it a body G2309 as it has pleased G1538 him, and to every G4690 seed G2398 his own G4983 body.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G846 is not the same G4561 flesh: G243 but there is one G4561 kind of flesh G444 of men, G243 another G4561 flesh G2934 of beasts, G243 another G2486 of fishes, G243 and another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies, G4983 and bodies G1919 terrestrial: G1391 but the glory G2032 of the celestial G2087 is one, G1391 and the glory G1919 of the terrestrial G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G243 and another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G243 and another G1391 glory G792 of the stars: G792 for one star G1308 differs G792 from another star G1391 in glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead. G4687 It is sown G5356 in corruption; G1453 it is raised G861 in incorruption:
  43 G4687 It is sown G819 in dishonor; G1453 it is raised G1391 in glory: G4687 it is sown G769 in weakness; G1453 it is raised G1411 in power:
  44 G4687 It is sown G5591 a natural G4983 body; G1453 it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body. G5591 There is a natural G4983 body, G4152 and there is a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G3779 And so G1125 it is written, G4413 The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 was made G2198 a living G5590 soul; G2078 the last G76 Adam G1096 was made G2227 a quickening G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 However, G4412 that was not first G4152 which is spiritual, G5591 but that which is natural; G1899 and afterward G4152 that which is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1093 is of the earth, G5517 earthy; G1208 the second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G3772 from heaven.
  48 G5517 As is the earthy, G5108 such G2532 are they also G5517 that are earthy: G2032 and as is the heavenly, G5108 such G2532 are they also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G5409 And as we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of the earthy, G2532 we shall also G5409 bear G2032 the image of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 I say, G80 brothers, G4561 that flesh G129 and blood G3756 cannot G1410 G2816 inherit G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G3761 neither G5356 does corruption G2816 inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 Behold, G3004 I show G3466 you a mystery; G3956 We shall not all G2837 sleep, G3956 but we shall all G236 be changed,
  52 G823 In a moment, G4493 in the twinkling G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G2078 the last G4536 trump: G4537 for the trumpet shall sound, G3498 and the dead G1453 shall be raised G862 incorruptible, G236 and we shall be changed.
  53 G5124 For this G5349 corruptible G1746 must put G1746 on G861 incorruption, G5124 and this G2349 mortal G1746 must put G1746 on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 So G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 shall have put G1746 on G861 incorruption, G5124 and this G2349 mortal G1746 shall have put G1746 on G110 immortality, G5119 then G1096 shall be brought G3056 to pass the saying G1125 that is written, G2288 Death G2666 is swallowed G3534 up in victory.
  55 G2288 O death, G4226 where G2759 is your sting? G86 O grave, G4226 where G3534 is your victory?
  56 G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin; G1411 and the strength G266 of sin G3551 is the law.
  57 G5485 But thanks G2316 be to God, G3588 which G1325 gives G3534 us the victory G1223 through G2962 our Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Therefore, G27 my beloved G80 brothers, G1476 be you steadfast, G277 unmovable, G3842 always G4052 abounding G2041 in the work G2962 of the Lord, G1492 for as much as you know G5216 that your G2873 labor G2756 is not in vain G2962 in the Lord.
KJC(i) 1 Moreover, brothers, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also you have received, and in which you stand; 2 By which also you are saved, if you keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brothers at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not suitable to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he says all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our LORD, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantages it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow is not given life, unless it die: 37 And that which you sow, you do not sow that body that shall be, but bore grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
KJ2000(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also you have received, and in which you stand; 2 By which also you are saved, if you keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of over five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one untimely born. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; you are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also who are fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most to be pitied. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he says all things are put under him, it is clear that he is excepted, who did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your boasting which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what is the gain to me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil companions corrupt good morals. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow is not made alive, except it die: 37 And that which you sow, you sow not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may by chance be wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a life-giving spirit. 46 But that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, made of dust: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, since you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
UKJV(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also all of you have received, and wherein all of you stand; 2 By which also all of you are saved, if all of you keep in memory what (o. logos) I preached unto you, unless all of you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so all of you believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; all of you are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he says all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our LORD, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantages it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; in order to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which you sow, you sow not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a life-giving spirit. (o. pneuma) 46 Nevertheless that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying (o. logos) that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be all of you steadfast, immoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as all of you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
RKJNT(i) 1 Now, brethren, I would remind you of the gospel which I preached to you, which you have received, and in which you stand; 2 By which you are also saved, if you hold fast to what I preached to you, unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you as of first importance that which I received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve: 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part are still alive, though some have fallen asleep. 7 After that, he appeared to James; then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all he appeared to me also, as to one untimely born. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than all of them: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, this we preach, and this you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached, that he rose from the dead, how is it that some among you say that there is no resurrection from the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not risen: 14 And if Christ has not risen, then our preaching is in vain, and your faith is also in vain. 15 Yea, and we are found to be false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ, whom he has raised not up, if it is true that the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised: 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is in vain; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If for this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the first-fruits of those who sleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man also came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For just as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward those who are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he delivers up the kingdom to God the Father; after he has destroyed all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, until he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he says all things are put under him, it is clear that he himself is excepted, who put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son himself be subject to him who put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead are not raised at all? why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I assure you, just as I rejoice in you through Christ Jesus our Lord: I die daily. 32 If for merely human reasons I fought beasts in Ephesus, what advantage is that to me, if the dead are not raised? let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 33 Do not be deceived: bad company corrupts good morals. 34 Awaken to sobriety, and do not sin; for some do not have the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what kind of body will they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow does not come to life, unless it dies: 37 And that which you sow is not the body that shall be, but a bare seed, perhaps of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to every kind of seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies: but the glory of the celestial is of one kind, and the glory of the terrestrial is of another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown perishable; it is raised imperishable: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man, Adam, was made a living being; the last Adam, a life-giving spirit. 46 Yet, it is not that which is spiritual that is first, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, made of dust: the second man is from heaven. 48 As was the man of dust, so it is with those who are of dust: and as is the man of heaven, so it is with those who are of heaven. 49 And as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed. 53 For the perishable must put on the imperishable, and the mortal must put on immortality. 54 When the perishable has put on the imperishable, and the mortal has put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
TKJU(i) 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare to you the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received, and in which you stand; 2 by which also you are saved, if you keep in memory what I preached to you, unless you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received, how Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve: 6 After that, He was seen by over five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain to this present, but some are deceased. 7 After that, He was seen by James; then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all He was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: And His grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: Yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, so we preach, and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that He rose from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen: 14 And if Christ is not risen, then our preaching is vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yes, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ: Whom He did not raise up, if it so be that the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead do not rise, then Christ is not risen: 17 And if Christ is not risen, your faith is vain; you are still in your sins. 18 Then also those which are deceased in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are the most miserable of all men. 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, and has become the firstfruits of those that are deceased. 21 For since by man death came, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward those that are Christ's at His coming. 24 Then comes the end, when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For He must reign, until He has put all enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For "He has put all things under His feet." But when He says, "all things are put under Him", it is evident that He which put all things under Him is the exception. 28 Moreover, when all things become subdued under Him, then the Son Himself shall also be subject to Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what shall they do, who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? Why then are they baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we stand in danger every hour? 31 I solemnly affirm by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If, in the manner of men, I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is it to me, if the dead do not rise? "Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die." 33 Do not be deceived: "Evil communications corrupt good manners." 34 Awake to righteousness, and do not sin; for some do not have the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, "How are the dead raised up? And with what body do they come?" 36 You fool, that which you sow is not made alive, unless it dies: 37 And that which you sow, you do not sow that body which shall be, but bare uncovered grain, perhaps of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it has pleased Him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: But there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fish, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: For one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, "The first man Adam became a living soul"; the last Adam was made a life giving spirit. 46 Nevertheless, that which is spiritual was not first, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: The second Man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are also those that are earthy: And as is the heavenly, such are also those that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall not all decease, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory." 55 "O Death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?" 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, seeing you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Moreover, G80 brothers, G1107 I declare G5213 unto you G2098 the gospel G3739 which G2097 I preached G5213 unto you, G3739 which G2532 also G3880 you have received, G2532 and G1722 where G3739   G2476 you stand;
  2 G1223 By G3739 which G2532 also G4982 you are saved, G1487 if G2722 you keep in memory G5100 what G3056   G2097 I preached G5213 unto you, G1487 unless G3361   G4100 you have believed G1500 in vain.
  3 G1063 For G3860 I delivered G5213 unto you G1722   G4413 first of all G3739 that which G3880 I G2532 also G3880 received, G3754 how that G5547 Christ G599 died G5228 for G2257 our G266 sins G2596 according to G1124 the scriptures;
  4 G2532 And G3754 that G2290 he was buried, G2532 and G3754 that G1453 he rose again G5154 the third G2250 day G2596 according to G1124 the scriptures:
  5 G2532 And G3754 that G3700 he was seen G2786 of Cephas, G1534 then G1427 of the twelve:
  6 G1899 After that, G3700 he was seen G1883 by over G4001 five hundred G80 brothers G2178 at once; G1537 of G3739 whom G4119 the greater part G3306 remain G2193 unto G737 this day, G1161 but G5100 some G2532   G2837 have fallen asleep.
  7 G1899 After that, G3700 he was seen G2385 by James; G1534 then G3956 by all G652 the apostles.
  8 G1161 And G2078 last G3956 of all G3700 he was seen G2504 by me also, G5619 as G3588 of one G1626 born out of due time.
  9 G1063 For G1473 I G1510 am G1646 the least G652 of the apostles, G3739 who G1510 is G3756 not G2425 worthy G2564 to be called G652 an apostle, G1360 because G1377 I persecuted G1577 the church G2316 of God.
  10 G1161 But G5485 by the grace G2316 of God G1510 I am G3739 what G1510 I am: G2532 and G846 his G5485 grace G1519 which was bestowed upon G1691 me G1096 was G3756 not G2756 in vain; G235 but G2872 I labored G4053 more abundantly G846 than they G3956 all: G1161 yet G3756 not G1473 I, G235 but G5485 the grace G2316 of God G3588 which was G4862 with G1698 me.
  11 G3767 Therefore G1535 whether G1473 it were I G1535 or G1565 they, G3779 so G2784 we preach, G2532 and G3779 so G4100 you believed.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G5547 Christ G2784 be preached G3754 that G1453 he rose G1537 from G3498 the dead, G4459 how G3004 say G5100 some G1722 among G5213 you G3754 that G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead?
  13 G1161 But G1487 if G2076 there is G3756 no G386 resurrection G3498 of the dead, G3761 then G1453 is G5547 Christ G3761 not G1453 risen:
  14 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 is G3756 not G1453 risen, G686 then G2257 is our G2782 preaching G2756 vain, G1161 and G5216 your G4102 faith G2532 is also G2756 vain.
  15 G1161 Yes, G2532 and G2147 we are found G5575 false witnesses G2316 of God; G3754 because G3140 we have testified G2596 of G2316 God G3754 that G1453 he raised up G5547 Christ: G3739 whom G1453 he raised G3756 not G1453 up, G1512 if so G686 be that G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3756 not.
  16 G1063 For G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3756 not, G3761 then G1453 is G3761 not G5547 Christ G1453 raised:
  17 G1161 And G1487 if G5547 Christ G1453 is G3756 not G1453 raised, G5216 your G4102 faith G3152 is vain; G2075 you are G2089 yet G1722 in G5216 your G266 sins.
  18 G686 Then G3588 they G2532 also G2837 which have fallen asleep G1722 in G5547 Christ G622 have perished.
  19 G1487 If G1722 in G3778 this G2222 life G3440 only G2070 we have G1679 hope G1722 in G5547 Christ, G2070 we are G3956 of all G444 men G1652 most miserable.
  20 G1161 But G3570 now G5547 is Christ G1453 risen G1537 from G3498 the dead, G1096 and become G536 the firstfruits G3588 of them G2837 that sleep.
  21 G1063 For G1894 since G1223 by G444 man G2288 came death, G1223 by G444 man G2532 came also G386 the resurrection G3498 of the dead.
  22 G1063 For G5618 as G1722 in G76 Adam G3956 all G599 die, G2532 even G3779 so G1722 in G5547 Christ G2227 shall G3956 all G2227 be made alive.
  23 G1161 But G1538 every man G1722 in G2398 his own G5001 order: G5547 Christ G536 the firstfruits; G1899 afterward G3588 they that are G5547 Christ's G1722 at G846 his G3952 coming.
  24 G1534 Then G5056 comes the end, G3752 when G3860 he shall have delivered up G932 the kingdom G2316 to God, G2532 even G3962 the Father; G3752 when G2673 he shall have put down G3956 all G746 rule G2532 and G3956 all G1849 authority G2532 and G1411 power.
  25 G1063 For G846 he G1163 must G936 reign, G891 until G3739 he G302   G5087 has put G3956 all G2190 enemies G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet.
  26 G2078 The last G2190 enemy G2673 that shall be destroyed G2288 is death.
  27 G1063 For G5293 he has put G3956 all things G5259 under G846 his G4228 feet. G1161 But G3752 when G2036 he says G3754   G3956 all things G5293 are put under G1212 him, it is manifest G3754 that G1622 he is excepted G3588 which G5293 did put G3956 all things G5293 under G846 him.
  28 G1161 And G3752 when G3956 all things G5293 shall be subdued G846 unto him, G5119 then G5293 shall G5207 the Son G2532 also G846 himself G5293 be subject G3588 unto him G5293 that put G3956 all things G846 under him, G2443 that G2316 God G5600 may be G3956 all G1722 in G3956 all.
  29 G1893 Else G5101 what G4160 shall they do G3588 which G907 are baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead, G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3756 not G3654 at all? G5101 Why G907 are they G2532 then G907 baptized G5228 for G3498 the dead?
  30 G2532 And G5101 why G2793 stand G2249 we G2793 in jeopardy G3956 every G5610 hour?
  31 G3513 I affirm by G2251 our G2746 boasting G3739 which G2192 I have G1722 in G5547 Christ G2424 Jesus G2257 our G2962 Lord, G599 I die G2596   G2250 daily.
  32 G1487 If G2596 after the manner G444 of men G2341 I have fought with animals G1722 at G2181 Ephesus, G5101 what G3786 profits it G3427 me, G1487 if G3498 the dead G1453 rise G3756 not? G5315 Let us eat G2532 and G4095 drink; G1063 for G839 to morrow G599 we die.
  33 G4105 Be G3361 not G4105 deceived: G2556 evil G3657 companionship G5351 corrupts G5543 good G2239 morals.
  34 G1594 Awake G1346 to righteousness, G2532 and G264 sin G3361 not; G1063 for G5100 some G2192 have G56 not the knowledge G2316 of God: G3004 I speak G4314 this to G5213 your G1791 shame.
  35 G235 But G5100 some G2046 one will say, G4459 How G1453 are G3498 the dead G1453 raised up? G1161 And G4169 with what G4983 body G2064 do they come?
  36 G878 You fool, G3739 that which G4771 you G4687 sow G2227 lives G3756 not G2227 alive, G1437 unless G3361   G599 it dies:
  37 G2532 And G1487 that G3739 which G4687 you sow, G4687 you sow G3756 not G3588 that G4983 body G3588 that G1096 shall be, G235 but G1131 bare G2848 grain, G5177 it may be G4621 of wheat, G2228 or G5100 of some G3062 other grain:
  38 G1161 But G2316 God G1325 gives G846 it G4983 a body G2531 as G2309 it has pleased him, G2532 and G1538 to every G4690 seed G2398 his own G4983 body.
  39 G3956 All G4561 flesh G3756 is not G846 the same G4561 flesh: G235 but G243 there is one G3303   G4561 kind of flesh G1161 of men, G243 another G4561 flesh G1161 of animals, G243 another G2486 of fish, G1161 and G243 another G4421 of birds.
  40 G2532 There are also G2032 celestial G4983 bodies, G2532 and G4983 bodies G1919 terrestrial: G235 but G1391 the glory G2032 of the celestial G3303 is G2087 one, G1161 and G3588 the G1919 glory of the terrestrial G2087 is another.
  41 G243 There is one G1391 glory G2246 of the sun, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G4582 of the moon, G2532 and G243 another G1391 glory G792 of the stars: G1063 for G792 one star G1308 differs from G792 another star G1722 in G1391 glory.
  42 G3779 So G2532 also G386 is the resurrection G3498 of the dead. G4687 It is sown G1722 in G5356 corruption; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G861 incorruption:
  43 G4687 It is sown G1722 in G819 dishonor; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1391 glory: G4687 it is sown G1722 in G769 weakness; G1453 it is raised G1722 in G1411 power:
  44 G4687 It is sown G5591 a natural G4983 body; G1453 it is raised G4152 a spiritual G4983 body. G2076 There is G5591 a natural G4983 body, G2532 and G2076 there is G4152 a spiritual G4983 body.
  45 G2532 And G3779 so G1125 it is written, G4413 The first G444 man G76 Adam G1096 was made G1519   G2198 a living G5590 soul; G2078 the last G76 Adam G1519 was made G2227 a quickening G4151 spirit.
  46 G235 But that G3756 was not G4412 first G3588 which G4152 is spiritual, G235 but G3588 that which G5591 is natural; G1899 and afterward G3588 that which G4152 is spiritual.
  47 G4413 The first G444 man G1537 is of G1093 the earth, G5517 earthy: G1208 the second G444 man G2962 is the Lord G1537 from G3772 heaven.
  48 G3634 As G5517 is the earthy, G5108 such G3588 are they G2532 also G5517 that are earthy: G2532 and G3634 as G2032 is the heavenly, G5108 such G3588 are they G2532 also G2032 that are heavenly.
  49 G2532 And G2531 as G5409 we have borne G1504 the image G5517 of the earthy, G5409 we shall G2532 also G5409 bear G1504 the image G2032 of the heavenly.
  50 G1161 Now G5124 this G5346 I say, G80 brothers, G3754 that G4561 flesh G2532 and G129 blood G3756   G1410 cannot G2816 inherit G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G3761 neither G2816 does G5356 corruption G2816 inherit G861 incorruption.
  51 G2400 Behold, G3004 I show G5213 you G3466 a mystery; G2837 We shall G3756 not G3956 all G3303   G2837 sleep, G1161 but G236 we shall G3956 all G236 be changed,
  52 G1722 In G823 a moment, G1722 in G4493 the twinkling G3788 of an eye, G1722 at G2078 the last G4536 trump: G1063 for G4537 the trumpet shall sound, G2532 and G3498 the dead G1453 shall be raised G862 incorruptible, G2532 and G2249 we G236 shall be changed.
  53 G1063 For G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1163 must G1746 put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 must put on G110 immortality.
  54 G1161 So G3752 when G5124 this G5349 corruptible G1746 shall have put on G861 incorruption, G2532 and G5124 this G2349 mortal G1746 shall have put on G110 immortality, G5119 then G1096 shall be brought to pass G3056 the saying G3588 that G1125 is written, G2288 Death G2666 is swallowed up G1519 in G3534 victory.
  55 G2288 O death, G4226 where G4675 is your G2759 sting? G86 O grave, G4226 where G4675 is your G3534 victory?
  56 G2759 The sting G2288 of death G266 is sin; G1161 and G1411 the strength G266 of sin G3551 is the law.
  57 G1161 But G5485 thanks G2316 be to God, G1325 which gives G2254 us G3534 the victory G1223 through G2257 our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.
  58 G5620 Therefore, G3450 my G27 beloved G80 brothers, G1096 be you G1476 steadfast, G277 unmoveable, G3842 always G4052 abounding G1722 in G2041 the work G2962 of the Lord, G1492 forasmuch as you know G3754 that G5216 your G2873 labor G2076 is G3756 not G2756 in vain G1722 in G2962 the Lord.
RYLT(i) 1 And I make known to you, brethren, the good news that I proclaimed to you, which also you did receive, in which also you have stood, 2 through which also you are being saved, in what words I proclaimed good news to you, if you hold fast, except you did believe in vain, 3 for I delivered to you first, what also I did receive, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Writings, 4 and that he was buried, and that he has risen on the third day, according to the Writings, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve, 6 afterwards he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain till now, and certain also did fall asleep; 7 afterwards he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all -- as to the untimely birth -- he appeared also to me, 9 for I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I did persecute the assembly of God, 10 and by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace that is towards me came not in vain, but more abundantly than they all did I labour, yet not I, but the grace of God that is with me; 11 whether, then, I or they, so we preach, and so you did believe. 12 And if Christ is preached, that out of the dead he has risen, how say certain among you, that there is no rising again of dead persons? 13 and if there be no rising again of dead persons, neither has Christ risen; 14 and if Christ has not risen, then void is our preaching, and void also your faith, 15 and we also are found false witnesses of God, because we did testify of God that He raised up the Christ, whom He did not raise if then dead persons do not rise; 16 for if dead persons do not rise, neither has Christ risen, 17 and if Christ has not risen, vain is your faith, you are yet in your sins; 18 then, also, those having fallen asleep in Christ did perish; 19 if in this life we have hope in Christ only, of all men we are most to be pitied. 20 And now, Christ has risen out of the dead -- the first-fruits of those sleeping he became, 21 for since through man is the death, also through man is a rising again of the dead, 22 for even as in Adam all die, so also in the Christ all shall be made alive, 23 and each in his proper order, a first-fruit Christ, afterwards those who are the Christ's, in his presence, 24 then -- the end, when he may deliver up the reign to God, even the Father, when he may have made useless all rule, and all authority and power -- 25 for it behooves him to reign till he may have put all the enemies under his feet -- 26 the last enemy is done away -- death; 27 for all things He did put under his feet, and, when one may say that all things have been subjected, it is evident that He is excepted who did subject the all things to him, 28 and when the all things may be subjected to him, then the Son also himself shall be subject to Him, who did subject to him the all things, that God may be the all in all. 29 Seeing what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? why also are they baptized for the dead? 30 why also do we stand in peril every hour? 31 Every day do I die, by the glorying of you that I have in Christ Jesus our Lord: 32 if after the manner of a man with wild beasts I fought in Ephesus, what the advantage to me if the dead do not rise? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die! 33 Be not led astray; evil communications corrupt good manners; 34 awake up, as is right, and sin not; for certain have an ignorance of God; for shame to you I say it. 35 But some one will say, 'How do the dead rise? 36 unwise! you -- what you do sow is not quickened except it may die; 37 and that which you do sow, not the body that shall be do you sow, but bare grain, it may be of wheat, or of some one of the others, 38 and God does give to it a body according as He willed, and to each of the seeds its proper body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds; 40 and there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but one is the glory of the heavenly, and another that of the earthly; 41 one glory of sun, and another glory of moon, and another glory of stars, for star from star does differ in glory. 42 So also is the rising again of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body; there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body; 45 so also it has been written, 'The first man Adam became a living creature,' the last Adam is for a life-giving spirit, 46 but that which is spiritual is not first, but that which was natural, afterwards that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is out of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord out of heaven; 48 as is the earthy, such are also the earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are also the heavenly; 49 and, according as we did bear the image of the earthy, we shall bear also the image of the heavenly. 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood the reign of God is not able to inherit, nor does the corruption inherit the incorruption; 51 lo, I tell you a secret; we indeed shall not all sleep, and we all shall be changed; 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, in the last trumpet, for it shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we -- we shall be changed: 53 for it behooves this corruptible to put on incorruption, and this mortal to put on immortality; 54 and when this corruptible may have put on incorruption, and this mortal may have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the word that has been written, 'The Death was swallowed up -- to victory; 55 where, O Death, thy sting? where, O Hades, thy victory?' 56 and the sting of the death is the sin, and the power of the sin the law; 57 and to God -- thanks, to Him who is giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ; 58 so that, my brethren beloved, become you stedfast, unmovable, abounding in the work of the Lord at all times, knowing that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Moreover, brothers, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received and in which ye stand; 2 by which also ye are being saved if ye retain the word that I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received: how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures 4 and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures 5 and that he appeared to Cephas and then to the twelve; 6 after that, he appeared unto more than five hundred brothers at once, of whom the greater part remain unto now, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he appeared unto James; then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all he appeared unto me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, for I am not worthy to be called an apostle because I persecuted the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones} of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am; and his grace towards me was not in vain, for I laboured more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 ¶ Now if the Christ is preached that rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then neither is Christ risen; 14 and if Christ is not risen, then our preaching is vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 And we are even found false witnesses of God because we have testified of God that he raised up the Christ, whom he did not raise up, if it so be that the dead do not rise. 16 For if the dead do not rise, then Christ is not raised either; 17 and if Christ is not raised, your faith is vain; ye are even yet in your sins. 18 Then those also who are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have existence in Christ, we are the most miserable of all men. 20 ¶ But now Christ is risen from the dead and become the firstfruits of those that slept. 21 For since by a man came death, by a man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in the Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward, those that are Christ’s at his coming. 24 Then comes the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he has put all things under his feet. But when he says all things are put under him, it is clear that he is excepted, who did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also subject himself unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we stand in jeopardy every hour? 31 I die daily to stay in the glory of having taught you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what does it advantage me, if the dead do not rise? let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil companions corrupt good character. 34 Watch diligently, and sin not; for some do not know God: I speak this to your shame. 35 ¶ But someone will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not brought to life, unless it dies first; 37 and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but bare grain: it may be of wheat or of some other grain; 38 but God gives it a body as it has pleased him, and to each seed its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the heavenly glory is one thing, and the earthly glory is another. 41 One thing is the glory of the sun, and another the glory of the moon, and another the glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it shall be raised in incorruption; 43 it is sown in dishonour, it shall be raised with glory; it is sown in weakness, it shall be raised with power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it shall be raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a life-giving Spirit. 46 Howbeit the spiritual is not first, but the natural; and afterward, that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord of heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are those also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also are those that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. 51 ¶ Behold, I show you a mystery: We shall all indeed be raised, but we shall not all be changed; 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet, for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised without corruption, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the word that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O Hades, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 ¶ Therefore, my beloved brothers, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
CAB(i) 1 Now I made known to you, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received, in which you also stand, 2 through which also you are saved, if you hold fast that word which I preached to you--unless you believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 6 Thereafter He appeared to more than five hundred brothers at one time, of whom the majority remain until now, but some have died. 7 Thereafter He appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all, as of one born out of due time, He appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than them all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore, whether it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that He has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is vain and your faith also is vain! 15 And we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we bore witness concerning God, that He raised Christ, whom He did not raise--if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins! 18 Then also those who have died in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, and has become the firstfruits of those who have died. 21 For since by a man death came, also by a Man comes the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, then those who belong to Christ at His coming. 24 Then will be the end, when He hands over the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He abolishes every ruler and every authority and power. 25 For He must reign till He puts all His enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that will be abolished is death. 27 For "He has subjected all things under His feet." But when He says that "all things have been subjected," it is evident that this is except for Him who subjected all things to Him. 28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then also the Son Himself will be subjected to Him who subjected all things to Him, in order that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what will they do who are being baptized for the dead, if the dead are not raised at all? Why are they also baptized for the dead? 30 And why are we also in danger every hour? 31 I affirm, by my boasting in you which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If, in the manner of men, I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what is the benefit to me? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!" 33 Do not be deceived: "Evil associations corrupts good habits." 34 Awake to righteousness, and do not sin, for some have no knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, "How are the dead raised? And with what sort of body do they come?" 36 Fool, what you sow is not made alive unless it dies. 37 And what you sow, you do not sow that body that will be, but a bare grain--perhaps wheat or some other grains. 38 But God gives to it a body just as He desired, and to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is a different kind of flesh for men, and another flesh for beasts, another for fish, and another for birds. 40 And there are celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 Thus also it is written, "The first man Adam became a living soul;" the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However, that which is spiritual is not first, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man was from earth, made of dust; the second Man is the Lord from heaven. 48 Like the man made of dust, so also are those who are made of dust; and as is the heavenly Man, so also are those who are heavenly. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the man made of dust, let us also bear the image of the heavenly Man. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor can corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all die, but we shall all be changed-- 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible should put on incorruption, and this mortal should put on immortality, then will come to pass the word which was written: "Death was swallowed up in victory." 55 "O Death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory?" 56 Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So then, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
WPNT(i) 1 Now, brothers, I want to add information to the Gospel that I proclaimed to you, that you also received, and in which you stand; 2 through which also you are saved, if you hold fast that word that I proclaimed to you—unless you believed in vain. 3 Because I transmitted to you at first that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the Twelve. 6 After that He was seen by over five hundred brothers at once, most of whom are still living, while some have fallen asleep. 7 After that He was seen by James, then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all He was seen by me also, like one born out of season. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me has not been in vain; in fact, I have worked harder than all of them—well, not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 So whether it was I or they, thus we preached and thus you believed. 12 Now if Christ is being proclaimed as having been raised from among the dead, how can some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is empty, and so is your faith! 15 Further, we are even discovered to be false witnesses of God, because we have testified about God that He raised the Christ, whom He did not raise, if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if no dead are raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is useless; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If it is only for this life that we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But indeed, Christ has been raised from the dead; He became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, resurrection of the dead also came through a man. 22 For as all in Adam are dying, so also all in the Christ will be made alive. 23 But each one in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, then those who belong to Christ at His coming; 24 then the end, when He hands over the Kingdom to the God and Father, whenever He puts an end to every ruler and all authority and power. 25 Because it is necessary that He reign until He has put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death. 27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when it says that all things have been subordinated, it is obvious that He who put all things under Him is excepted. 28 Now whenever all things have been subjected to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subjected to Him who subjected all things to Him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, what will they do who are being baptized in place of the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, just why are they being baptized in the place of the dead? 30 And why do we face danger every hour? 31 I die every day —so I affirm by the boasting about you that I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought human ‘animals’ in Ephesus, what did I gain? If the dead are not raised, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!” 33 Stop kidding yourselves: evil associations corrupt good habits. 34 Sober up righteously, and stop sinning, for some have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body do they come?” 36 Ignorant, what you plant is not brought to life unless it dies. 37 And what you plant is a bare seed (perhaps of wheat or some one of the others); you do not plant the body that it will become. 38 But God gives it a body just as He determined, to each of the seeds its own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: that of humans is one kind, and the flesh of animals is another, that of fish is another, that of birds is yet another. 40 There are also celestial bodies and terrestrial bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, while that of the earthly is another. 41 There is one splendor of the sun, another splendor of the moon, and another splendor of the stars; and star differs from star in brightness. 42 The resurrection of the dead is like that: the body is ‘planted’ in deterioration and it is raised in incorruptibility; 43 it is ‘planted’ in dishonor and it is raised in glory; it is ‘planted’ in weakness and it is raised in power; 44 it is ‘planted’ a natural body and it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. 45 So also it is written: “The first man, Adam, became a living being;” the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the earth, of soil; the second man was the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the earth-man, just so are the earth-people; and as was the heaven-man, just so are the heaven-people. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the earth-man, we should also bear the image of the heaven-man. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God; neither will deterioration inherit incorruptibility. 51 And now, I tell you a mystery: we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed 52 —in a split second, in an eye twinkle, at the last trumpet—the trumpet will blast and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will be changed. 53 Because this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality. 54 So whenever this corruptible puts on incorruption and this mortal puts on immortality, then this written word will happen: “Death has been swallowed down into victory.” 55 “Where, O Death, is your sting? Where, O Hades, is your victory?” 56 The stinger of death is sin, and the adjunct of sin is the law. 57 Now thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So then, my dear brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
JMNT(i) 1 Now I am progressively making known to you, brothers (= fellow members of the believing community; = family members), the good news (the message of goodness, ease and well-bring) – which I myself announced as glad tidings for you (or: the message of goodness to you; the directive of ease and well-being among you) – which you also accepted and embraced, as well as within which you have taken a stand, and in union with which you now stand, 2 [and] through means of which you folks are also progressively, and one after another, being rescued, delivered, and made whole (saved, preserved and restored to your original state and condition) – since you people are continuously keeping [it] in possession and retaining [it] – [even] by which, and in which, Word (or: expressed message) I, myself, announced these glad tidings to you people: the message of goodness for you! [Now this is] outside of this exception: [that] you placed your trust randomly (or: Unless, in fact, you folks did believe to no purpose and express conviction feignedly)! 3 For I handed on (or: give over as tradition) to you, among [the] first (or: primary) things, that which I also accepted and embraced: that Christ died over [the situation and circumstances of] our failures (on behalf of our mistakes and sins) – corresponding to the Scriptures – 4 and that He was buried, and that He has been awakened and raised in (or: on) the third day, and He remains thus – corresponding to the Scriptures – 5 and that He was seen by Cephas – next (or: later) by the Twelve. 6 After that He was seen by over five hundred brothers (= fellow believers) at one time – of whom the majority continue remaining until right now (the present), yet some fell asleep (= died; passed away). 7 After that He was seen by Jacob (= James), next by all the sent-forth folks (or: the representatives; the emissaries sent off with a mission). 8 Yet last of all [these] folks, He was seen by me, also – as if it were by one born prematurely (or: in a miscarriage; = born too soon, and thus weak and not fully developed, or, born dead, or, aborted; or: by one forth from out of a wound). 9 For I myself am the smallest (thus: the least one) of the sent-forth people (envoys; representatives), who am not adequate to reach [the stature] to be normally called a sent-off representative or emissary, because I pursued and persecuted God's called-out (or: the community of the called-out whose source is God, and which have the character of God). 10 Yet in (or: by; for; with) God's grace, and joyous favor which is God, I am what I am, and His [placed]-into-me grace (or: [birthed]-into-me joyous favor) was not birthed to be empty, but on the contrary, I toiled to exhaustion by hard labor in excess of them all – yet not I, but rather God's grace and favor, together with me [other MSS read: which {is} with me]. 11 Whether therefore I or those, in this way we are constantly preaching the message, and in this way you folks came (or: come) to trust, believe and experience loyalty. 12 Now since (or: if) Christ is habitually being publicly preached (heralded as a message) that He has been, and remains, awakened and raised up from out of the midst of dead folks, how are some among you folks repeatedly saying that there is (or: there exists) no resurrection of dead people? 13 Now if there is presently no resurrection of dead people (or: if there continues being no resurrection of dead ones; if a resurrection of dead ones does not constantly exist), neither has Christ been awakened and raised up. 14 So if Christ has not been awakened and raised up, our message which we preach [is] consequently empty and without content – and your [other MSS: our] faith and trust [is] empty and vacuous, 15 and further, we [thus] continue to be found being false witnesses, from and concerning God, because we bring testimony and evidence down from God that He awakened and raised up the Christ – Whom, consequently, He did not raise up, if indeed dead ones are not really being habitually (or: periodically; one after another) awakened and raised up! 16 For if dead ones are not habitually (or: presently, one after another; periodically) being awakened and raised up, neither has Christ been awakened and raised up. 17 And if Christ has not been awakened and raised up, your faith and trust exists being devoid of success and results – you are still within the midst of and in union with your mistakes, failures and sins! 18 Consequently, also, those falling asleep within the midst of and in union with Christ lose themselves (or: loose-away and destroy themselves). 19 If we are (or: exist being) folks having placed an expectation in Christ within this life only, we are, of all humanity (or: mankind; people), the ones most to be pitied and in need of mercy and compassion. 20 Yet now – at this present time! – Christ is roused and awake from having been raised up from out of the midst of dead people: a Firstfruit (= the first of the harvest; the Sheaf Offering, signally the beginning of the harvest [Lev. 23:10]) of those having fallen asleep, and are yet sleeping (reposing). 21 For since through a person (or: a human; or: humanity) [came] death, through a Person (or: a Human), also, [comes] resurrection of dead people. 22 For just as within Adam all keep on (or: everyone continues) dying, in the same way, also, within the Christ, all will keep on being made alive (or: in union with the Anointed One, everyone will one-after-another be created with Life) 23 – yet each person within the effect of his or her own class or division (or: result of an ordered rank; effect of place or appointed position [in line]; result of the arranged [time] or order of succession): Christ a Firstfruit (a First of the harvest), next after that, those belonging to the Christ (or: the ones who have their source and origin in the Anointing; those who are [a part] of the Christ) within the midst of, and in union with, His presence, 24 thereafter, the purposed goal and destiny (the finished work; the embodiment of maturity and perfection; the fulfillment; the result; the outcome; the end and purpose attained; the realization of the perfect discharge; or: the end; the closing act; the consummation), when He can proceed handing over (or: would progressively pass along and entrust; should, by habit, give over) the reign (or: sphere of sovereignty; kingdom) to God, even [the] Father (or: in [His] God and Father), at the time that He would bring down to idleness (make unemployed and ineffective; nullify; abolish; render useless and unproductive) every rulership of government (all headship and sovereignty), even all authority and power (or: every right, privilege and what comes out of being – also, ability)! 25 For it is binding and necessary for Him to be continuously reigning (ruling as King; exercising sovereignty) until which [time or situation] (or: until where) He would put (or: may place; could set) all the things that have or hold ruin (or: the enemies) under His feet. 26 [The] last holder of ruin (or: enemy; quality having ill-will) being progressively brought down to idleness (made unemployed and ineffective; rendered useless and unproductive) [is] the Death (or: Death, a last enemy, is being presently nullified and abolished). 27 For you see, "He completely arranges, humbly aligns and then appends and puts under shelter all humanity (or: subjoins, supportively arranges in subordination, and brings under full control, all things) under His feet (= as supporting forces in His kingdom)." [Ps. 8:6] Now whenever He should say that all humanity (or: everything) has been completely aligned and arranged under full, subjected and sheltered control, [it is] evident (clearly visible) that [it is] with the exception of, and outside of, the One subjecting the whole (or: arranging all things and situations in humble, subordinate, attached alignment) in Him, to Him and for Him. 28 Now whenever the whole (or: all things) may be completely supportively-aligned in Him (or: subjected/appended to Him; subordinately sheltered and arranged for Him), then the Son Himself will also continue being supportively aligned to, fully subjoined for and humbly attached under as an arranged shelter in, the One subjecting, appending and sheltering the whole in Him (or: attaching all things to Him), to the end that God can be all things within the midst of and in union with all humanity (or: may be everything in all things; or: should exist being All in all; or: would exist being everything, within the midst of everyone). 29 Otherwise, what will the folks now being baptized (immersed) continue doing – or what will they continue producing – concerning (over [the situation] of; for the sake of) the dead people? If dead folks are not altogether (actually; absolutely; generally speaking) being habitually awakened and presently raised up, then why are these folks even being repeatedly baptized (or: presently immersed, as a normal practice) concerning them (over their [situation]; for their sake)? [comment: this vs. has been a quandary for most scholars, but I suggest that it presents the perspective held by first century believers regarding their perceived relationship with those who died before coming to hear of the Christ, and thus be baptized – and it appears that their view was one of solidarity with them] 30 And why are we constantly taking risks and being in danger all through every hour? 31 Daily I am repeatedly facing death (or: progressively dying)! Brothers, [I swear (or: strongly affirm)] by my pride in you! (or: Yes! On the basis of your own boasting, [my family]) – which I continually possess, and hold within Christ Jesus, our Lord (Owner; Master) – 32 if I fight (or: fought) in accord with human [means, methods or purposes] with wild beasts in Ephesus, what [is] the benefit for or to me (or: how am I furthered by it)? If dead people are not habitually (or: continuously; periodically) being awakened and raised up, "we should eat and drink, for tomorrow we continue dying away!" [Isa. 22:13] 33 Stop being led astray (or: Do not continue being deceived and caused to wander)! “Worthless associations, conversations or interminglings in a crowd (or: Companionships of corrupt quality [note: this can refer to sexual encounters]; Bad company or communication) habitually and progressively corrupt, decay, spoil and ruin useful habits, kind customs and profitable characters.” [note: a quote from a play by the poet Menander] 34 Sober up by returning your senses into the Way pointed out, with fairness, equity and rightwised relationships, and stop sinning (do not continue in error or failure), for some (or: certain folks) continue holding an absence of an intimate knowledge of God (or: habitually possess an ignorance pertaining to God). I am now saying this with a view toward a turning back within [the situation] by you people (or: facing shame and humiliation for you folks). 35 But still someone will say, "How are the dead ones being habitually (or: presently; periodically) awakened and raised up? And in what sort of body (or: with what kind of material organism) are they continuing to come (or: one-after-another going)?" 36 You idiot! (or: You senseless and stupid fellow!) What you are habitually sowing is not being progressively brought to life unless it should die off. [comment: thus death is the path toward resurrection] 37 And further, that which you continue sowing: you folks are not progressively sowing the body [= the organism] which shall be coming into being (or: that will be developing), but rather, a naked seed (a bare kernel, or grain without clothing), whether it may hit the target of wheat (= perchance of wheat), or any one of the rest [of the grains]. 38 Yet God habitually gives a body to (or: for) it, according as He wills (intends; purposed), and to (or: for; with) each of the seeds its own body. 39 Not all flesh [is] the same flesh, but to the contrary, [there is] indeed one [flesh] of humans (of people; of mankind), yet another flesh of tamed animals (or: of livestock), still another flesh of birds (or: flyers), and another of fishes. 40 And then [there are] supra-heavenly bodies (bodies having the characteristics of that upon the dome of the sky, or the upper heavens, the celestial), and earthly bodies (bodies which exist upon the land; terrestrial bodies), but [they are] indeed different: the glory of the supra-heavenly [bodies is] one thing, while the glory of the earthly [is] different. 41 [There is] one glory (or: splendor) of [the] sun, and another glory of [the] moon, and another glory of [the] stars, in fact star continues differing from star, in glory and splendor (or: for you see, [one] star is progressively carrying through and bearing apart in excellence from [another] star). 42 Thus also (or: In this way too) [is] the resurrection of the dead people. It is habitually (repeatedly; presently; one after another) being sown within corruption (or: in union with decay and ruin; in perishability); it is being habitually (or: presently; repeatedly; one after another) awakened and raised up within incorruption (non-decayability; imperishableness). 43 It is constantly being sown within dishonor (in union with lack of value; in the midst of worthlessness), it is being habitually (or: repeatedly; constantly; one after another; progressively) awakened and raised up within, and in union with, power and ability. 44 It is habitually (continually; repeatedly; presently) being sown a body having the qualities and characteristics of a soul (a soulish body; or: = a body animated by soul; or: = a natural entity); it is habitually (repeatedly; constantly; presently; one after another) being awakened and raised up a spiritual body (a body having the qualities and characteristics of the Breath-effect; or: = a spiritual entity). Since there is a soulish body (or: = body animated by soul), there also is (or: exists) a spiritual one (or: = one animated by spirit). [comment: note the germinal connection between the two – they are a progression of the same body] 45 Thus also (or: In this way also), it has been written, "The first human (or: man), Adam, came for existence (or: was birthed) into [being] a living soul" [Gen. 2:7]; the Last Adam into [being] a continuously life-making (life-engendering; life-creating; life-giving) Spirit (or: Breath-effect; Attitude). 46 Nevertheless, the spiritual [is] not first, but rather the one having the qualities and characteristics of a soul (the soulish), then afterwards, the spiritual (that pertaining to and having the qualities of Breath-effect and Attitude). 47 The first human (person; man) [was/is] forth from out of the earth (land; ground; soil; dirt), made of moist soil and mud (or: having the quality and characteristics of moist dirt that can be poured; soilish), the Second Human (Person; Man; [p 46 reads: {is} spiritual; other MSS add: {is} the Lord]) [is made] of heaven (or: sky; atmosphere). [note: the phrases describing the material of the two humans are parallel in the Greek of the first textual reading] 48 As [is] the person made of and having the character and quality of moist soil or mud (or: pourable dirt), of such sort also [are] the people [who are] made of and have the character and quality of moist soil or mud (soil-ish folks); and likewise, as [is] the Heavenly Person (or: the one made of and having the quality and character of the supra-heaven), of such sort also [are] the supra-heavenly people – those made of and having the quality and character of the supra-heaven (or: the finished and perfected atmosphere, or the added sky). 49 And correspondingly as we bear and wear the image of the dusty person, [p46 adds: doubtless] we can and should [B reads: will] also bear and wear the image of the supra-heavenly One (or: belonging to the One having the quality and character of the finished and perfected atmosphere; or: from the fully-heaven [sphere]; of the added-sky person). 50 Now I am saying this, brothers (= fellow members and believers), that flesh and blood (= humans in their estranged condition; = people of dust who have not been resurrected) have no power and continue unable to inherit or receive and participate in an allotted portion of God's reign (kingdom or sovereign action) – neither is corruption and decay (the perishable) continuing on to inherit (participate in the allotment of) the Incorruption (Imperishability). 51 See (Look and consider)! I am progressively telling you a secret ([the] mystery)! We, indeed, shall not all continue falling asleep, yet we all will continue being changed (or: On the one hand, not all of us will continue [dying], but on the other hand, we all will be progressively altered; or: We all shall not continue being put to repose, and so we all shall keep on being transformed; or: All of us shall not continue sleeping, but we all will continue being rearranged to be another or made to be otherwise), 52 within the midst of an instant (or: in union with what is uncut and indivisible), in a rapid sweep or blink of an eye, within, or in union with, the midst of the last or final trumpet. You see, the trumpet will continue sounding (or: For He will proceed to be trumpeting; Indeed, it will keep on trumpeting), and the dead people will one-after-another be awakened and raised up [A, D and others: will keep on standing back up again; will continue being resurrected] incorruptible (imperishable). And so we ourselves will keep on, one-after-another being changed (or: progressively be made otherwise, altered and transformed). 53 For it continues being necessary (it is habitually binding) for this perishable and corruptible to at some point plunge (or: sink) in and clothe itself with (or: slip on; put on) incorruption and imperishability, and for this mortal (one that is subject to death) to at some point plunge and sink in and clothe itself with (or: put on; slip on as a garment) immortality (or: the absence of death; deathlessness; undyingness). 54 Now whenever [other MSS add: this corruptible would (or: may) put on incorruption and] this mortal would (or: may) plunge, sink in and clothe itself with (or: slip on; put on) the Immortality, then will continue taking place (or: proceed being birthed; successively come into existence) the word (the thought; the message; the saying) which has been written, "The Death was drunk down and swallowed into Victory (or: overcoming)!" [Isa. 25:8] 55 "Where, O Death, [is] your victory (or: overcoming)? Where, O Death, [is] your stinger (sharp point; sting; goad; spur)?" [Hos. 13:14; note: TR reads "O Unseen (Hades)" in the second line, following the LXX and Heb.] 56 Now the sharp point and stinger of (or: the sting, thus, the injection from) the Death [is] the Sin (the mistake; the error; the failure), and the power and ability of the Sin [is] the Law. 57 But grace and joyous favor [is] in God (or: by God) – the One presently and progressively giving the Victory (or: the overcoming) to us, in us and for us through our Lord (Owner; Master), Jesus, [the] Christ! 58 Consequently, my beloved brothers, progressively come to be seated and settled folks – immovable and unswerving people – continuing to always be surrounded by more than enough (or: superabounding) within the midst of the Lord's work (= [Yahweh's or Christ's] deed or act), having seen and now knowing that your fatiguing labor (or: toil) does not exist without contents (is not empty) within and in union with [the] Lord [= Christ or Yahweh].
NSB(i) 1 Brothers, I declared the good news to you. You have received it and should continue strong in it. 2 You will be saved through the good news if you hold fast to the word I preached to you. That way you will not believe in vain. 3 First of all, I delivered to you what I also received, how Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures. 4 He was buried, and he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures. 5 He was seen by Peter and then by the twelve apostles. 6 More than five hundred brothers saw him at the same time after that. Most of them remain to this day, but some have fallen asleep [in death]. 7 Then he was seen by James, and then by all the apostles. 8 And last of all I also saw him, as of one with an untimely birth. 9 I am the least of the apostles and do not deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the people of God. 10 By the divine influence of God I am what I am. His grace was not given to me in vain for I labored more than all of them. Yet it was not I. It was the divine influence and favor of God in me. 11 Therefore whether they preached or I preached, you believed. 12 If we preached that Christ was raised from the dead, how can some among you say there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not risen. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is worth nothing, and your faith is also without value. 15 We are found to be false witnesses of God because we have testified that God raised Christ from the dead. If he did not raise him up from the dead then the dead are not raised up. 16 For if the dead are not raised up then Christ has not been raised. 17 And if Christ is not resurrected, your faith is worth nothing, and you are still in your sins. 18 Then they also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable (pitiable). 20 Christ has risen from the dead, and has become the first fruits of those who slept [in death]. 21 Death came because of what one man did. The resurrection of the dead also comes because of what one man did. 22 In Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive. 23 Everyone will be raised to life in the right order: Christ the first fruits and afterward those who belong to Christ at the time of his coming. 24 In the end Christ will deliver the kingdom to God the Father. Christ will destroy every ruler and all authority and all power. 25 For he (Christ) must rule as king until he (God) puts all enemies under his feet (his control). (Psalm 2; 110) (Daniel 2:44) (Revelation 5:10; 20:6) 26 The last enemy to be destroyed will be death. (Revelation 20:14) 27 According to the Scriptures: God has placed all things under his control (subjection). (Ephesians 1:22) But when he said all things are placed under him, it is with the exception of [God]. For [God] is the one who placed all things under him (Christ). (1 Peter 3:22) (John 3:35) 28 When all things shall be subdued under the Son, then the Son will also be subjected to God who put all things under him, that God may be all in all (ruler over everything). 29 What will they do who are baptized for the dead, if the dead do not rise at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 Why do we stand in jeopardy (in danger) every hour? 31 I face death daily even as I rejoice over you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage was it to me if the dead do not rise? Let us eat and drink for tomorrow we die. 33 Do not be deceived: Bad company corrupts good morals. 34 Wake up to righteousness and do not sin. Some do not have knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But someone will say: How are the dead raised up? And with what body do they come? 36 You fool, that which you sow is not alive unless it first dies. 37 That which you sow, you sow not that body that will develop, but bare grain, it may be of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God gives it a body as it pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial (heavenly) bodies and terrestrial (earthly) bodies. The glory of the celestial is one thing and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars. For one star differs from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption. It is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor. It is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness and it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body and it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. 45 Thus it is written: »The first man Adam was made a living being.« The last Adam became a life giving spirit! 46 How is it the first is not spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is from the earth, earthy: the second man is from heaven. 48 As is the earthy so are those who are of the earth. And as is the heavenly, so are those who are of heaven. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Corruption may not inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I show you a secret. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last reverberation of the trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 When this corruptible shall be clothed with (Greek: enduo: dressed, put on) incorruption, and this mortal shall be clothed with immortality, then the saying will come true: »Death is swallowed up in victory.« 55 »O death, where is your sting (power to hurt)? O grave, where is your victory?« 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks to God, because he gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast and unmovable. Always have plenty to do in the work of the Lord, for you know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
ISV(i) 1 The Resurrection of the MessiahNow I’m making known to you, brothers, the gospel that I proclaimed to you, which you accepted, on which you have taken your stand, 2 and by which you are also being saved if you hold firmly to the message I proclaimed to you—unless, of course, your faith was worthless.
3 For I passed on to you the most important points that I received: The Messiah died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 he was buried, he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures—and is still alive!— 5 and he was seen by Cephas, and then by the Twelve. 6 After that, he was seen by more than 500 brothers at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have died. 7 Next he was seen by James, then by all the apostles, 8 and finally he was seen by me, as though I were born abnormally late.
9 For I am the least of the apostles and not even fit to be called an apostle because I persecuted God’s church. 10 But by God’s grace I am what I am, and his grace shown to me was not wasted. Instead, I worked harder than all the others—not I, of course, but God’s grace that was with me. 11 So, whether it was I or the others, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed.
12 The Resurrection of the DeadNow if we preach that the Messiah has been raised from the dead, how can some of you keep claiming there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then the Messiah has not been raised, 14 and if the Messiah has not been raised, then our message means nothing and your faith means nothing. 15 In addition, we are found to be false witnesses about God because we testified on God’s behalf that he raised the Messiah—whom he did not raise if in fact it is true that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then the Messiah has not been raised, 17 and if the Messiah has not been raised, your faith is worthless and you are still imprisoned by your sins. 18 Yes, even those who have died believing in the Messiah are lost. 19 If we have set our hopes on the Messiah in this life only, we deserve more pity than any other people.
20 But at this moment the Messiah stands risen from the dead, the first one offered in the harvest of those who have died. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also came through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in the Messiah will all be made alive. 23 However, this will happen to each person in the proper order: first the Messiah, then those who belong to the Messiah when he comes. 24 Then the end will come, when after he has done away with every ruler and every authority and power, the Messiah hands over the kingdom to God the Father. 25 For he must rule until God puts all the Messiah’s enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be done away with is death, 27 for “God has put everything under his feet.” Now when he says, “Everything has been put under him,” this clearly excludes the one who put everything under him. 28 But when everything has been put under him, then the Son himself will also become subject to the one who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.
29 Otherwise, what will those people do who are being baptized because of those who have died? If the dead are not raised at all, why are they being baptized because of them? 30 And why in fact are we being endangered every hour? 31 I face death every day! That is as certain, brothers, as it is that I am proud of you in the Messiah, Jesus our Lord. 32 If I have fought with wild animals in Ephesus from merely human motives, what do I get out of it? If the dead are not raised, “Let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.”
33 Stop being deceived: “Wicked friends lead to evil ends.”
34 Come back to your senses as you should, and stop sinning! For some of you—I say this to your shame—don’t fully know God.
35 The Resurrection BodyBut someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? What kind of body will they have when they come back?” 36 You fool! The seed you plant does not come to life unless it dies, 37 and what you plant is not the form that it will be, but a bare kernel, whether it is wheat or something else. 38 But God gives the plant the form he wants it to have, and to each kind of seed its own form. 39 Not all flesh is the same. Humans have one kind of flesh, animals in general have another, birds have another, and fish have still another. 40 There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the splendor of those in heaven is of one kind, and that of those on earth is of another. 41 One kind of splendor belongs to the sun, another to the moon, and still another to the stars. In fact, one star differs from another star in splendor.
42 This is how it will be at the resurrection of the dead. What is planted is decaying, what is raised cannot decay. 43 The body is planted in a state of dishonor but is raised in a state of splendor. It is planted in weakness but is raised in power. 44 It is planted a physical body but is raised a spiritual body. If there is a physical body, there is also a spiritual body.
45 This, indeed, is what is written: “The first man, Adam, became a living being.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual does not come first, but the physical does, and then comes the spiritual. 47 The first man came from the dust of the earth; the second man came from heaven. 48 Those who are made of the dust are like the man from the dust; those who are heavenly are like the man who is from heaven. 49 Just as we have borne the likeness of the man who was made from dust, we will also bear the likeness of the man from heaven.
50 Brothers, this is what I mean: Mortal bodies cannot inherit the kingdom of God, and what decays cannot inherit what does not decay. 51 Let me tell you a secret. Not all of us will die, but all of us will be changed— 52 in a moment, faster than an eye can blink, at the sound of the last trumpet. Indeed, that trumpet will sound, and then the dead will be raised never to decay, and we will be changed. 53 For what is decaying must be clothed with what cannot decay, and what is dying must be clothed with what cannot die. 54 Now, when what is decaying is clothed with what cannot decay, and what is dying is clothed with what cannot die, then the written word will be fulfilled: “Death has been swallowed up by victory!” 55 “Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?”
56 Now death’s stinger is sin, and sin’s power is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus the Messiah!
58 Therefore, my dear brothers, be steadfast, unmovable, always excelling in the work of the Lord, because you know that the work that you do for the Lord isn’t wasted.
LEB(i) 1 Now I make known to you, brothers, the gospel which I proclaimed to you, which you have also received, in which you also stand, 2 by which you are also being saved, if you hold fast to the message I proclaimed to you, unless you believed to no purpose. 3 For I passed on to you ⌊as of first importance⌋* what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, 4 and that he was buried, and that he was raised up on the third day according to the scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve, 6 then he appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once, the majority of whom remain until now, but some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all, as it were to one born at the wrong time, he appeared also to me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me has not been in vain, but I labored even more than all of them, and not I, but the grace of God with me. 11 Therefore whether I or those, in this way we preached, and in this way you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached as raised up from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, Christ has not been raised either. 14 But if Christ has not been raised, then* our preaching is in vain, and your faith is in vain. 15 And also we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God that he raised Christ, whom he did not raise if after all, then, the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, Christ has not been raised either. 17 But if Christ has not been raised, your faith is empty; you are still in your sins. 18 And as a further result, those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If ⌊we have put our hope⌋* in Christ in this life only, we are of all people most pitiable. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since through a man came death, also through a man came the resurrection of the dead. 22 For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own group: Christ the first fruits, then those who are Christ's at his coming, 24 then the end, when he hands over the kingdom to the God and Father, when he has abolished all rule and all authority and power. 25 For it is necessary for him to reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be abolished is death. 27 For "he subjected all things under his feet."* But when it says "all things" are subjected, it is clear that the one who subjected all things to him is not included. 28 But whenever all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected* to the one who subjected all things to him, in order that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise, why do they do it, those who are being baptized on behalf of the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why indeed are they being baptized on behalf of them? 30 And why are we in danger every hour? 31 I die every day—yes indeed, by my boasting in you,* which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord! 32 If according to a human perspective I fought wild beasts at Ephesus, what benefit is it to me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.* 33 Do not be deceived! "Bad company corrupts good morals."* 34 Sober up correctly and ⌊stop sinning⌋*, for some have no knowledge of God—I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will say, "How are the dead raised? And with what sort of body do they come?" 36 Foolish person! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body which it will become, but you sow the bare seed, whether perhaps of wheat or of some of the rest. 38 But God gives to it a body just as he wishes, and to each one of the seeds its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same, but there is one flesh of human beings, and another flesh of animals, and another flesh of birds, and another of fish, 40 and heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But the glory of the heavenly bodies is of one kind, and the glory of the earthly bodies is of another kind. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars, for star differs from star in glory. 42 Thus also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruptibility. 43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 Thus also it is written, "The first man, Adam, became a living soul";* the last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 But the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 The first man is from the earth, made of earth; the second man is from heaven. 48 As the one who is made of earth, so also are those who are made of earth, and as the heavenly, so also are those who are heavenly. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the one who is made of earth, we will also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 But I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood is not able to inherit the kingdom of God, nor can corruption inherit incorruptibility. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery: we will not all fall asleep, but we will all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For it is necessary for this perishable body to put on incorruptibility, and this mortal body to put on immortality. 54 But whenever this perishable body puts on incorruptibility and this mortal body puts on immortality, then the saying that is written will take place:
"Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? 56 Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So then, my dear brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, because you* know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
BGB(i) 1 Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε, 2 δι’ οὗ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε. 3 Παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 4 καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 5 καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 6 ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν· 7 ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν· 8 ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί. 9 Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ· 10 χάριτι δὲ Θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ‹ἡ› σὺν ἐμοί. 11 εἴτε οὖν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε. 12 Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; 13 εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 14 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα [καὶ] τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν· 15 εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται. 16 Εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 17 εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν (ἐστίν), ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. 18 ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν Χριστῷ ἀπώλοντο. 19 εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. 20 Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. 21 ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι’ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. 22 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. 23 Ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ, 24 εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδῷ* τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν, 25 δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 26 ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος· 27 “Πάντα” γὰρ “Ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.” ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα. 28 ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ Θεὸς [τὰ] πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 29 Ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν; 30 τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν; 31 καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 32 εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, “Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν.” 33 Μὴ πλανᾶσθε· “Φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί.” 34 ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ Θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ. 35 Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις “Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;” 36 ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 37 καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν· 38 ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα. 39 Οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων. 40 καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων. 41 ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων· ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ. 42 Οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· 43 σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· 44 σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν. 45 οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται “Ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν· ὁ ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν.” 46 Ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν. 47 ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. 48 οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι· 49 καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 50 Τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ. 51 Ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα, 52 ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα. 53 δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. 54 Ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται (τὴν) ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος “Κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος.” 55 “Ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον;” 56 Τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος· 57 τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. 58 Ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ.
BIB(i) 1 Γνωρίζω (I make known) δὲ (now) ὑμῖν (to you), ἀδελφοί (brothers), τὸ (the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) ὃ (that) εὐηγγελισάμην (I proclaimed) ὑμῖν (to you), ὃ (which) καὶ (also) παρελάβετε (you received), ἐν (in) ᾧ (which) καὶ (also) ἑστήκατε (you stand), 2 δι’ (by) οὗ (which) καὶ (also) σῴζεσθε (you are being saved), τίνι (to the) λόγῳ (word) εὐηγγελισάμην (I proclaimed) ὑμῖν (to you), εἰ (if) κατέχετε (you hold fast); ἐκτὸς (unless) εἰ (if) μὴ (not), εἰκῇ (in vain) ἐπιστεύσατε (you have believed). 3 Παρέδωκα (I delivered) γὰρ (for) ὑμῖν (to you) ἐν (in) πρώτοις (the foremost) ὃ (what) καὶ (also) παρέλαβον (I received), ὅτι (that) Χριστὸς (Christ) ἀπέθανεν (died) ὑπὲρ (for) τῶν (the) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins) ἡμῶν (of us) κατὰ (according to) τὰς (the) γραφάς (Scriptures), 4 καὶ (and) ὅτι (that) ἐτάφη (He was buried), καὶ (and) ὅτι (that) ἐγήγερται (He was raised) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day) τῇ (the) τρίτῃ (third) κατὰ (according to) τὰς (the) γραφάς (Scriptures), 5 καὶ (and) ὅτι (that) ὤφθη (He appeared) Κηφᾷ (to Cephas), εἶτα (then) τοῖς (to the) δώδεκα (Twelve). 6 ἔπειτα (Thereafter) ὤφθη (He appeared) ἐπάνω (to more than) πεντακοσίοις (five hundred) ἀδελφοῖς (brothers) ἐφάπαξ (at once), ἐξ (of) ὧν (whom) οἱ (the) πλείονες (greater part) μένουσιν (remain) ἕως (until) ἄρτι (now); τινὲς (some) δὲ (however) ἐκοιμήθησαν (have fallen asleep). 7 ἔπειτα (Then) ὤφθη (He appeared) Ἰακώβῳ (to James), εἶτα (then) τοῖς (to the) ἀποστόλοις (apostles) πᾶσιν (all). 8 ἔσχατον (Last) δὲ (then) πάντων (of all), ὡσπερεὶ (as) τῷ (the) ἐκτρώματι (untimely birth), ὤφθη (He appeared) κἀμοί (also to me). 9 Ἐγὼ (I) γάρ (for) εἰμι (am) ὁ (the) ἐλάχιστος (least) τῶν (of the) ἀποστόλων (apostles), ὃς (who) οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (am) ἱκανὸς (fit) καλεῖσθαι (to be called) ἀπόστολος (an apostle), διότι (because) ἐδίωξα (I persecuted) τὴν (the) ἐκκλησίαν (church) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). 10 χάριτι (By the grace) δὲ (however) Θεοῦ (of God), εἰμι (I am) ὅ (what) εἰμι (I am), καὶ (and) ἡ (the) χάρις (grace) αὐτοῦ (of Him) ἡ (-) εἰς (toward) ἐμὲ (me) οὐ (not) κενὴ (void) ἐγενήθη (has been). ἀλλὰ (Rather), περισσότερον (more abundantly) αὐτῶν (than them) πάντων (all) ἐκοπίασα (I toiled), οὐκ (not) ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (however), ἀλλὰ (but) ἡ (the) χάρις (grace) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) ‹ἡ› (that was) σὺν (with) ἐμοί (me). 11 εἴτε (Whether) οὖν (therefore) ἐγὼ (I) εἴτε (or) ἐκεῖνοι (they), οὕτως (thus) κηρύσσομεν (we preach), καὶ (and) οὕτως (thus) ἐπιστεύσατε (you believed). 12 Εἰ (If) δὲ (now) Χριστὸς (Christ) κηρύσσεται (is preached) ὅτι (that) ἐκ (out from) νεκρῶν (the dead) ἐγήγερται (He has been raised), πῶς (how) λέγουσιν (say) ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you) τινες (some) ὅτι (that) ἀνάστασις (a resurrection) νεκρῶν (of the dead) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is)? 13 εἰ (If) δὲ (however) ἀνάστασις (a resurrection) νεκρῶν (of the dead) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is), οὐδὲ (neither) Χριστὸς (Christ) ἐγήγερται (has been raised); 14 εἰ (if) δὲ (then) Χριστὸς (Christ) οὐκ (not) ἐγήγερται (has been raised), κενὸν (is void) ἄρα (then) [καὶ] (also) τὸ (the) κήρυγμα (preaching) ἡμῶν (of us), κενὴ (void) καὶ (also) ἡ (the) πίστις (faith) ὑμῶν (of you). 15 εὑρισκόμεθα (We are found) δὲ (then) καὶ (also) ψευδομάρτυρες (false witnesses) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), ὅτι (because) ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν (we have witnessed) κατὰ (concerning) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God), ὅτι (that) ἤγειρεν (He raised up) τὸν (-) Χριστόν (Christ), ὃν (whom) οὐκ (not) ἤγειρεν (He has raised) εἴπερ (if) ἄρα (then) νεκροὶ (the dead) οὐκ (not) ἐγείρονται (are raised). 16 Εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) νεκροὶ (the dead) οὐκ (not) ἐγείρονται (are raised), οὐδὲ (neither) Χριστὸς (Christ) ἐγήγερται (has been raised); 17 εἰ (if) δὲ (then) Χριστὸς (Christ) οὐκ (not) ἐγήγερται (has been raised), ματαία (futile) ἡ (the) πίστις (faith) ὑμῶν (of you) (ἐστίν) (is); ἔτι (still) ἐστὲ (you are) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) ἁμαρτίαις (sins) ὑμῶν (of you). 18 ἄρα (Then) καὶ (also) οἱ (those) κοιμηθέντες (having fallen asleep) ἐν (in) Χριστῷ (Christ) ἀπώλοντο (have perished). 19 εἰ (If) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) ζωῇ (life) ταύτῃ (this), ἐν (in) Χριστῷ (Christ) ἠλπικότες (having hope) ἐσμὲν (we are), μόνον (only), ἐλεεινότεροι (more to be pitied) πάντων (than all) ἀνθρώπων (men) ἐσμέν (we are). 20 Νυνὶ (Now) δὲ (however) Χριστὸς (Christ) ἐγήγερται (has been raised) ἐκ (out from) νεκρῶν (the dead), ἀπαρχὴ (firstfruit) τῶν (of those) κεκοιμημένων (having fallen asleep). 21 ἐπειδὴ (Since) γὰρ (for) δι’ (by) ἀνθρώπου (a man came) θάνατος (death), καὶ (also) δι’ (by) ἀνθρώπου (a man) ἀνάστασις (resurrection) νεκρῶν (of the dead). 22 ὥσπερ (For as) γὰρ (indeed) ἐν (in) τῷ (-) Ἀδὰμ (Adam) πάντες (all) ἀποθνήσκουσιν (die), οὕτως (so) καὶ (also) ἐν (in) τῷ (-) Χριστῷ (Christ), πάντες (all) ζωοποιηθήσονται (will be made alive). 23 Ἕκαστος (Each) δὲ (however) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἰδίῳ (own) τάγματι (order): ἀπαρχὴ (the firstfruit) Χριστός (Christ), ἔπειτα (then) οἱ (those) τοῦ (of) Χριστοῦ (Christ) ἐν (at) τῇ (the) παρουσίᾳ (coming) αὐτοῦ (of Him); 24 εἶτα (then) τὸ (the) τέλος (end), ὅταν (when) παραδιδῷ* (He shall hand over) τὴν (the) βασιλείαν (kingdom) τῷ (to the) Θεῷ (God) καὶ (and) Πατρί (Father), ὅταν (when) καταργήσῃ (He shall have annulled) πᾶσαν (all) ἀρχὴν (dominion) καὶ (and) πᾶσαν (all) ἐξουσίαν (authority) καὶ (and) δύναμιν (power). 25 δεῖ (It behooves) γὰρ (for) αὐτὸν (Him) βασιλεύειν (to reign) ἄχρι (until) οὗ (that) θῇ (He shall have put) πάντας (all) τοὺς (the) ἐχθροὺς (enemies) ὑπὸ (under) τοὺς (the) πόδας (feet) αὐτοῦ (of Him). 26 ἔσχατος (The last) ἐχθρὸς (enemy) καταργεῖται (to be abolished is) ὁ (-) θάνατος (death). 27 “Πάντα (All things),” γὰρ (for) “Ὑπέταξεν (He has put in subjection), ὑπὸ (under) τοὺς (the) πόδας (feet) αὐτοῦ (of Him).” ὅταν (When) δὲ (however) εἴπῃ (it may be said) ὅτι (that) πάντα (all things) ὑποτέτακται (have been put in subjection), δῆλον (it is evident) ὅτι (that) ἐκτὸς (is excepted) τοῦ (the One) ὑποτάξαντος (having put in subjection) αὐτῷ (to Him) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things). 28 ὅταν (When) δὲ (now) ὑποταγῇ (shall have been put in subjection) αὐτῷ (to Him) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things), τότε (then) καὶ (also) αὐτὸς (Himself) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) ὑποταγήσεται (will be put in subjection) τῷ (to the One) ὑποτάξαντι (having put in subjection) αὐτῷ (to Him) τὰ (-) πάντα (all things), ἵνα (so that) ᾖ (may be) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) [τὰ] (-) πάντα (all) ἐν (in) πᾶσιν (all). 29 Ἐπεὶ (Otherwise) τί (what) ποιήσουσιν (will they do) οἱ (who) βαπτιζόμενοι (are baptized) ὑπὲρ (for) τῶν (the) νεκρῶν (dead)? εἰ (If) ὅλως (at all) νεκροὶ (the dead) οὐκ (not) ἐγείρονται (are raised), τί (why) καὶ (also) βαπτίζονται (are they baptized) ὑπὲρ (for) αὐτῶν (them)? 30 τί (Why) καὶ (also), ἡμεῖς (we) κινδυνεύομεν (are in danger) πᾶσαν (every) ὥραν (hour)? 31 καθ’ (Every) ἡμέραν (day) ἀποθνῄσκω (I die), νὴ (as surely as) τὴν (the) ὑμετέραν (in you) καύχησιν (boasting), ἀδελφοί (brothers) ἣν (which) ἔχω (I have) ἐν (in) Χριστῷ (Christ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) τῷ (the) Κυρίῳ (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us). 32 εἰ (If) κατὰ (according to) ἄνθρωπον (man), ἐθηριομάχησα (I fought wild beasts) ἐν (in) Ἐφέσῳ (Ephesus), τί (what) μοι (to me) τὸ (the) ὄφελος (profit)? εἰ (If) νεκροὶ (the dead) οὐκ (not) ἐγείρονται (are raised), “Φάγωμεν (Let us eat) καὶ (and) πίωμεν (let us drink), αὔριον (tomorrow) γὰρ (for) ἀποθνήσκομεν (we die).” 33 Μὴ (Not) πλανᾶσθε (be misled): “Φθείρουσιν (Do corrupt) ἤθη (morals) χρηστὰ (good), ὁμιλίαι (companionships) κακαί (bad).” 34 ἐκνήψατε (Sober up) δικαίως (righteously) καὶ (and) μὴ (not) ἁμαρτάνετε (sin); ἀγνωσίαν (ignorance) γὰρ (for) Θεοῦ (of God) τινες (some) ἔχουσιν (have); πρὸς (to) ἐντροπὴν (the shame) ὑμῖν (of you) λαλῶ (I speak). 35 Ἀλλὰ (But) ἐρεῖ (will say) τις (someone), “Πῶς (How) ἐγείρονται (are raised) οἱ (the) νεκροί (dead)? ποίῳ (With what) δὲ (then) σώματι (body) ἔρχονται (do they come)?” 36 ἄφρων (Fool) σὺ (you)! ὃ (What) σπείρεις (you sow) οὐ (not) ζωοποιεῖται (does come to life), ἐὰν (if) μὴ (not) ἀποθάνῃ (it dies). 37 καὶ (And) ὃ (what) σπείρεις (you sow), οὐ (not) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body) τὸ (that) γενησόμενον (will be) σπείρεις (you sow), ἀλλὰ (but) γυμνὸν (a bare) κόκκον (grain), εἰ (if) τύχοι (it may be) σίτου (of wheat), ἤ (or) τινος (of some) τῶν (of the) λοιπῶν (rest). 38 ὁ (-) δὲ (But) Θεὸς (God) δίδωσιν (gives) αὐτῷ (it) σῶμα (a body), καθὼς (as) ἠθέλησεν (He has willed), καὶ (and) ἑκάστῳ (to each) τῶν (of the) σπερμάτων (seeds), ἴδιον (its own) σῶμα (body). 39 Οὐ (Not) πᾶσα (all) σὰρξ (flesh is) ἡ (the) αὐτὴ (same) σάρξ (flesh), ἀλλὰ (but) ἄλλη (one) μὲν (indeed) ἀνθρώπων (of men), ἄλλη (another) δὲ (now) σὰρξ (flesh) κτηνῶν (of beasts), ἄλλη (another) δὲ (now) σὰρξ (flesh) πτηνῶν (of birds), ἄλλη (another) δὲ (now) ἰχθύων (of fish). 40 καὶ (And) σώματα (bodies there are) ἐπουράνια (heavenly), καὶ (and) σώματα (bodies) ἐπίγεια (earthly). ἀλλὰ (But) ἑτέρα (one) μὲν (truly) ἡ (is the) τῶν (of the) ἐπουρανίων (heavenly) δόξα (glory), ἑτέρα (another) δὲ (now) ἡ (that) τῶν (of the) ἐπιγείων (earthly). 41 ἄλλη (One is) δόξα (the glory) ἡλίου (of the sun), καὶ (and) ἄλλη (another) δόξα (the glory) σελήνης (of the moon), καὶ (and) ἄλλη (another) δόξα (the glory) ἀστέρων (of the stars); ἀστὴρ (star) γὰρ (for) ἀστέρος (from star) διαφέρει (differs) ἐν (in) δόξῃ (glory). 42 Οὕτως (So) καὶ (also is) ἡ (the) ἀνάστασις (resurrection) τῶν (of the) νεκρῶν (dead). σπείρεται (It is sown) ἐν (in) φθορᾷ (decay), ἐγείρεται (it is raised) ἐν (in) ἀφθαρσίᾳ (immortality). 43 σπείρεται (It is sown) ἐν (in) ἀτιμίᾳ (dishonor), ἐγείρεται (it is raised) ἐν (in) δόξῃ (glory). σπείρεται (It is sown) ἐν (in) ἀσθενείᾳ (weakness), ἐγείρεται (it is raised) ἐν (in) δυνάμει (power). 44 σπείρεται (It is sown) σῶμα (a body) ψυχικόν (natural), ἐγείρεται (it is raised) σῶμα (a body) πνευματικόν (spiritual). Εἰ (If) ἔστιν (there is) σῶμα (a body) ψυχικόν (natural), ἔστιν (there is) καὶ (also) πνευματικόν (spiritual). 45 οὕτως (So) καὶ (also) γέγραπται (it has been written): “Ἐγένετο (Became) ὁ (the) πρῶτος (first) ἄνθρωπος (man) Ἀδὰμ (Adam) εἰς (into) ψυχὴν (a soul) ζῶσαν (living); ὁ (the) ἔσχατος (last) Ἀδὰμ (Adam) εἰς (into) πνεῦμα (a spirit) ζωοποιοῦν (life-giving).” 46 Ἀλλ’ (However) οὐ (not) πρῶτον (first was) τὸ (the) πνευματικὸν (spiritual), ἀλλὰ (but) τὸ (the) ψυχικόν (natural), ἔπειτα (then) τὸ (the) πνευματικόν (spiritual). 47 ὁ (The) πρῶτος (first) ἄνθρωπος (man) ἐκ (was from) γῆς (the earth), χοϊκός (made of dust); ὁ (the) δεύτερος (second) ἄνθρωπος (man) ἐξ (from) οὐρανοῦ (heaven). 48 οἷος (As) ὁ (the one) χοϊκός (made of dust), τοιοῦτοι (so) καὶ (also are) οἱ (those) χοϊκοί (of the earth); καὶ (and) οἷος (as) ὁ (the) ἐπουράνιος (heavenly one), τοιοῦτοι (so) καὶ (also) οἱ (those) ἐπουράνιοι (of heaven). 49 καὶ (And) καθὼς (as) ἐφορέσαμεν (we have born) τὴν (the) εἰκόνα (image) τοῦ (of the) χοϊκοῦ (earthly), φορέσομεν (we shall bear) καὶ (also) τὴν (the) εἰκόνα (image) τοῦ (of the) ἐπουρανίου (heavenly). 50 Τοῦτο (This) δέ (now) φημι (I say), ἀδελφοί (brothers), ὅτι (that) σὰρξ (flesh) καὶ (and) αἷμα (blood), βασιλείαν (the kingdom) Θεοῦ (of God) κληρονομῆσαι (to inherit) οὐ (not) δύναται (is able), οὐδὲ (nor) ἡ (the) φθορὰ (decay), τὴν (the) ἀφθαρσίαν (immortality) κληρονομεῖ (does inherit). 51 Ἰδοὺ (Behold), μυστήριον (a mystery) ὑμῖν (to you) λέγω (I tell). πάντες (All) οὐ (not) κοιμηθησόμεθα (we will sleep); πάντες (all) δὲ (however) ἀλλαγησόμεθα (we will be changed) — 52 ἐν (in) ἀτόμῳ (an instant), ἐν (in) ῥιπῇ (the twinkling) ὀφθαλμοῦ (of an eye), ἐν (at) τῇ (the) ἐσχάτῃ (last) σάλπιγγι (trumpet). σαλπίσει (The trumpet will sound) γάρ (for), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) νεκροὶ (dead) ἐγερθήσονται (will be raised) ἄφθαρτοι (imperishable), καὶ (and) ἡμεῖς (we) ἀλλαγησόμεθα (will be changed). 53 δεῖ (It behooves) γὰρ (for) τὸ (the) φθαρτὸν (perishable) τοῦτο (this), ἐνδύσασθαι (to put on) ἀφθαρσίαν (imperishable); καὶ (and) τὸ (the) θνητὸν (mortal) τοῦτο (this), ἐνδύσασθαι (to put on) ἀθανασίαν (immortality). 54 Ὅταν (When) δὲ (now) τὸ (the) φθαρτὸν (perishable) τοῦτο (this) ἐνδύσηται (shall have put on) (τὴν) (the) ἀφθαρσίαν (imperishable), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) θνητὸν (mortal) τοῦτο (this) ἐνδύσηται (shall have put on) ἀθανασίαν (immortality), τότε (then) γενήσεται (will come to pass) ὁ (the) λόγος (word) ὁ (-) γεγραμμένος (having been written): “Κατεπόθη (Has been swallowed up) ὁ (-) θάνατος (death) εἰς (in) νῖκος (victory).” 55 “Ποῦ (Where) σου (of you), θάνατε (O death), τὸ (the) νῖκος (victory)? ποῦ (Where) σου (of you), θάνατε (O death), τὸ (the) κέντρον (sting)?” 56 Τὸ (-) δὲ (And) κέντρον (the sting) τοῦ (-) θανάτου (of death is) ἡ (-) ἁμαρτία (sin); ἡ (-) δὲ (and) δύναμις (the power) τῆς (-) ἁμαρτίας (of sin), ὁ (the) νόμος (law); 57 τῷ (to) δὲ (however) Θεῷ (God) χάρις (be thanks), τῷ (the One) διδόντι (giving) ἡμῖν (us) τὸ (the) νῖκος (victory) διὰ (through) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ). 58 Ὥστε (Therefore), ἀδελφοί (brothers) μου (of me) ἀγαπητοί (beloved), ἑδραῖοι (steadfast) γίνεσθε (be), ἀμετακίνητοι (immovable), περισσεύοντες (abounding) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ἔργῳ (work) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) πάντοτε (always), εἰδότες (knowing) ὅτι (that) ὁ (the) κόπος (toil) ὑμῶν (of you) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (is) κενὸς (in vain) ἐν (in) Κυρίῳ (the Lord).
BLB(i) 1 Now I make known to you, brothers, the gospel that I proclaimed to you, which also you received, in which you also stand, 2 by which you are also being saved, if you hold fast to the word I proclaimed to you; otherwise you have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered to you in the foremost what also I received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the Twelve. 6 Thereafter He appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once, the greater part of whom remain until now, although some have fallen asleep. 7 Then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all, He appeared also to me, as to one of untimely birth. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me has not been void. Rather, I toiled more abundantly than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Therefore whether it was I or they, thus we preach, and thus you believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached, that He has been raised out from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, then also our preaching is void, and your faith is void. 15 Then also we are found false witnesses of God, because we have witnessed concerning God that He raised up Christ, whom He has not raised if then the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Also then those having fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If only in this life we are having hope in Christ, we are more to be pitied than all men. 20 But now Christ has been raised out from the dead, the firstfruit of those having fallen asleep. 21 For since death came by a man, so also by a man has come the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as indeed in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in the own order: Christ the firstfruit, then those of Christ at His coming, 24 then the end, when He shall hand over the kingdom to the God and Father, when He shall have annulled all dominion, and all authority and power. 25 For it behooves Him to reign until He shall have put all the enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be abolished is death. 27 For “He has put in subjection all things under His feet.” But when it may be said that all things have been put in subjection, it is evident that the One having put in subjection all things to Him is excepted. 28 Now when all things shall have been put in subjection to Him, then also the Son Himself will be put in subjection to the One having put in subjection all things to Him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Otherwise what will they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why also are they baptized for them? 30 And why are we in danger every hour? 31 I die every day, as surely as the boasting in you, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If according to man I fought wild beasts in Ephesus, what is the profit to me? If the dead are not raised, “Let us eat and let us drink, for tomorrow we die.” 33 Do not be misled: “Bad companionships corrupt good morals.” 34 Sober up righteously and do not sin, for some have ignorance of God. I speak to your shame. 35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised? And with what body do they come?” 36 You fool! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that will be, but you sow a bare grain, if it may be of wheat, or of some of the rest. 38 But God gives it a body as He has willed, and to each of the seeds, its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same, but indeed one flesh is of men, and another flesh is of beasts, and another flesh is of birds, and another is of fish. 40 And there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But truly the glory of the heavenly is one kind, and that of the earthly is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in decay; it is raised in immortality. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual. 45 So also it has been written: “The first man Adam became into a living soul;” the last Adam into a life-giving spirit. 46 However, the spiritual was not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 The first man was made of dust from the earth, the second man from heaven. 48 As the one was made of dust, so also are those of the earth; and as is the heavenly one, so also are those of heaven. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now I say this, brothers, that flesh and blood is not able to inherit the kingdom of God, nor does decay inherit immortality. 51 Behold, I tell to you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For it behooves this, the perishable to put on the imperishable; and this, the mortal to put on immortality. 54 Now when this the perishable shall have put on the imperishable, and this, the mortal, shall have put on immortality, then the word having been written will come to pass: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Where O death, is your victory? Where O death is your sting?” 56 Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be to God, the One giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil in the Lord is not in vain.
BSB(i) 1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, and in which you stand firm. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. 3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that He was buried, that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Cephas and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, He appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all He appeared to me also, as to one of untimely birth. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and am unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace to me was not in vain. No, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is worthless, and so is your faith. 15 In that case, we are also exposed as false witnesses about God. For we have testified about God that He raised Christ from the dead, but He did not raise Him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If our hope in Christ is for this life alone, we are to be pitied more than all men. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own turn: Christ the firstfruits; then at His coming, those who belong to Him. 24 Then the end will come, when He hands over the kingdom to God the Father after He has destroyed all dominion, authority, and power. 25 For He must reign until He has put all His enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For “God has put everything under His feet.” Now when it says that everything has been put under Him, this clearly does not include the One who put everything under Him. 28 And when all things have been subjected to Him, then the Son Himself will be made subject to Him who put all things under Him, so that God may be all in all. 29 If these things are not so, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day, brothers, as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for human motives, what did I gain? If the dead are not raised, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” 33 Do not be deceived: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Sober up as you ought, and stop sinning; for some of you are ignorant of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?” 36 You fool! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or something else. 38 But God gives it a body as He has designed, and to each kind of seed He gives its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another, and fish another. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But the splendor of the heavenly bodies is of one degree, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is of another. 41 The sun has one degree of splendor, the moon another, and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor. 42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead: What is sown is perishable; it is raised imperishable. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being;” the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual, however, was not first, but the natural, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the dust of the earth, the second man from heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so also are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the likeness of the earthly man, so also shall we bear the likeness of the heavenly man. 50 Now I declare to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must be clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality. 54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come to pass: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Where, O Death, is your victory? Where, O Death, is your sting?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast and immovable. Always excel in the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain.
MSB(i) 1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, and in which you stand firm. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. 3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that He was buried, that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Cephas and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, He appeared to more than five hundred brothers at once, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles. 8 And last of all He appeared to me also, as to one of untimely birth. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and am unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace to me was not in vain. No, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is worthless, and so is your faith. 15 In that case, we are also exposed as false witnesses about God. For we have testified about God that He raised Christ from the dead, but He did not raise Him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If our hope in Christ is for this life alone, we are to be pitied more than all men. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead and has become the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own turn: Christ the firstfruits; then at His coming, those who belong to Him. 24 Then the end will come, when He hands over the kingdom to God the Father after He has destroyed all dominion, authority, and power. 25 For He must reign until He has put all His enemies under His feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For “God has put everything under His feet.” Now when it says that everything has been put under Him, this clearly does not include the One who put everything under Him. 28 And when all things have been subjected to Him, then the Son Himself will be made subject to Him who put all things under Him, so that God may be all in all. 29 If these things are not so, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for the dead? 30 And why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day, as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for human motives, what did I gain? If the dead are not raised, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” 33 Do not be deceived: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Sober up as you ought, and stop sinning; for some of you are ignorant of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?” 36 You fool! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or something else. 38 But God gives it a body as He has designed, and to each kind of seed He gives its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, fish another, and birds another. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies. But the splendor of the heavenly bodies is of one degree, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is of another. 41 The sun has one degree of splendor, the moon another, and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor. 42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead: What is sown is perishable; it is raised imperishable. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body; there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being;” the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual, however, was not first, but the natural, and then the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the dust of the earth; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so also are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the likeness of the earthly man, so also let us bear the likeness of the heavenly man. 50 Now I declare to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must be clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality. 54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come to pass: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Where, O Death, is your sting? Where, O Hades, is your victory?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast and immovable. Always excel in the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain.
MLV(i) 1 Now I make known to you brethren, the good-news which I proclaimed to you, which you also received, in which you are also standing, 2 through which you are also saved, if you are holding-onto the good-news of the word which I proclaimed to you–unless you vainly believed. 3 For I gave to you first, what I also received: that Christ died on behalf of our sins according to the Scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, and that he has been raised up on the third day according to the Scriptures.


5 And that he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve; 6 thereafter he was seen by over five hundred brethren at once, out of whom most remain until now, but some have also fallen-asleep; 7 thereafter he was seen by James; thereafter by all the apostles; 8 and last of all, like to the premature-baby, he was seen also to me. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, who is not sufficient to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the congregation* of believers of God. 10 But I am what I am by the grace of God and his grace toward me has not become empty, but I labored even-more than they all did; but not I, but the grace of God which was together with me. 11 Therefore whether it is I, or it is those men, so we preach and so you believed.
12 Now if Christ is preached that he has been raised up from the dead, how are some among you saying that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Christ has been raised up; 14 and if Christ has not been raised up, consequently, our preaching is empty, your faith is also empty. 15 Now, we are also found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God in saying that he raised the Christ up; whom consequently, he did not raise up, if indeed the dead are not raised up. 16 For if the dead are not raised up, not even Christ has been raised up; 17 and if Christ has not been raised up, your faith is futile. You are still in your sins. 18 Consequently, also those who have fallen-asleep in Christ have perished. 19 If we have hoped in Christ in this life only, we are the most pitiful of all men.
20 But now Christ has been raised up from the dead, he became the first-fruit of those who have fallen-asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also came through a man. 22 For just-as all die in Adam, so all will also be given-life in Christ. 23 But each in his own order: Christ the first-fruit; thereafter those who are Christ’s in his presence. 24 Thereafter is the end, whenever he gives up the kingdom to the God and Father; whenever he does-away-with all rule and all authority and power. 25 For it is essential for him to reign, till whenever, he should place all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy done-away-with is death. 27 For he has made all things subject under his feet. But whenever he says, All things are made subject, it is evident that it is all things unless it is the one who has subjected all things to him. 28 But whenever all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to the one who did subject all things to him, in order that God may be all in all.
29 Otherwise what will they do who are immersed on behalf of the dead? If the dead are not literally raised up, why then are they immersed on behalf of the dead? 30 Why are we also in peril every hour? 31 I die every day by my boasting of you, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I quarreled with beasts in Ephesus according to the manner of man, what is the profit to me? If the dead are not raised up, ‘We should eat and drink, for the next-day we die.’ 33 Do not be misled: evil associations corrupt virtuous morals.
34 Be righteously sober and do not sin; for some have ignorance of God. I say this to shame you.
35 But someone will say, How are the dead raised up and with what manner of body do they come? 36 You fool, what you sow is not given-life if it does not die; 37 and what you sow, you do not sow the body that will become, but a naked kernel, it may be of wheat or anyone of the rest of the grains; 38 but God gives it a body just-as he wills and to each seed a body of its own.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men and another flesh of animals and another of birds and another of fish 40 and heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, (but the glory of the heavenly is indeed different, and the glory of the earthly is different). 41 One glory is of the sun and another glory is of the moon and another glory is of the stars; for one star carries more-value in glory than that of another star.
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. If it is sown in corruption; it is raised up in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonor; it is raised up in glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised up in power. 44 It is sown a physical body; it is raised up a spiritual body. If there is a physical body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So also it has been written, ‘The first man Adam became a living soul.’The last Adam is giving-life for our spirit. 46 But the spiritual was not first, but the physical, and thereafter the spiritual. 47 The first man is out of the earth, the terrestrial; the second man, the Lord, is out of heaven. 48 Such-as is the terrestrial, such also are the terrestrial and such-as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly. 49 And just-as we have worn the image of the terrestrial, we should also wear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now brethren, I say this, that flesh and blood is not able to inherit the kingdom of God; neither is corruption inheriting incorruption.
51 Behold, I tell you a mystery, We indeed will not all be falling-asleep, but we will all be changed, 52 in the briefest moment, in the blink of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the last trumpet will sound and the dead will be raised up incorruptible and we will be changed. 53 For it is essential this corruptible body to be clothed with incorruption and this mortal body to be clothed with immortality. 54 But whenever this corruptible body has been clothed with incorruption and whenever this mortal has been clothed with immortality, then the word that has been written will become so, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory? 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law; 57 but gratitude to God, who is giving us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 So-then my beloved brethren, become grounded, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not empty in the Lord.


VIN(i) 1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, and in which you stand firm. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. 3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that He appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve. 6 After that he appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 And last of all he appeared to me also, as to one untimely born. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and am not sufficient to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace to me was not in vain. No, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed. 12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is worthless, and so is your faith. 15 In that case, we are also exposed as false witnesses about God. For we have testified about God that He raised Christ from the dead, but He did not raise Him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, Christ has not been raised either. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If only in this life we are having hope in Christ, we are more to be pitied than all men. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in his own turn: Christ the firstfruits; then at His coming, those who belong to Him. 24 Then the end will come, when He hands over the kingdom to God the Father after He has destroyed all dominion, authority, and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For “God has put everything under His feet.” Now when it says that everything has been put under Him, this clearly does not include the One who put everything under Him. 28 And when all things have been subjected to Him, then the Son Himself will be made subject to Him who put all things under Him, so that God may be all in all. 29 If these things are not so, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day, brothers, as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for merely human reasons, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." 33 Do not be deceived: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for some have no knowledge of God. I say this to your shame. 35 But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?” 36 You fool! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 And what you sow is not the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or something else. 38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another, and fish another. 40 There are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies, but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is of one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is of another. 41 The sun has one degree of splendor, the moon another, and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor. 42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead: What is sown is perishable; it is raised imperishable. 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being;” the last Adam a life-giving spirit. 46 But the spiritual is not first, but the natural; and afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the dust of the earth, the second man from heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so also are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the likeness of the earthly man, so also shall we bear the likeness of the heavenly man. 50 Now I declare to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in an instant, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must be clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality. 54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come to pass: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 Therefore, my beloved brothers, be steadfast and immovable. Always excel in the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain.
Luther1545(i) 1 Ich erinnere euch, aber, liebe Brüder, des Evangeliums, das ich euch verkündiget habe, welches ihr auch angenommen habt, in welchem ihr auch stehet, 2 durch welches ihr auch selig werdet, welcher Gestalt ich es euch verkündiget habe, so ihr's behalten habt, es wäre, denn, daß ihr's umsonst geglaubet hättet. 3 Denn ich habe euch zuvörderst gegeben, welches ich auch empfangen habe, daß Christus gestorben sei für unsere Sünden nach der Schrift, 4 und daß er begraben sei, und daß er auferstanden sei am dritten Tage nach der Schrift, 5 und daß er gesehen worden ist von Kephas, danach von den Zwölfen. 6 Danach ist er gesehen worden von mehr denn fünfhundert Brüdern auf einmal, deren noch viel leben, etliche aber sind entschlafen. 7 Danach ist er gesehen worden von Jakobus, danach von allen Aposteln. 8 Am letzten nach allen ist er auch von mir, als einer unzeitigen Geburt, gesehen worden; 9 denn ich bin der geringste unter den Aposteln, als der ich nicht wert bin, daß ich ein Apostel heiße, darum daß ich die Gemeinde Gottes verfolget habe. 10 Aber von Gottes Gnaden bin ich, das ich bin, und seine Gnade an mir ist nicht vergeblich gewesen, sondern ich habe viel mehr gearbeitet denn sie alle, nicht aber ich, sondern Gottes Gnade, die mit mir ist. 11 Es sei nun ich oder jene, also predigen wir, und also habt ihr geglaubet. 12 So aber Christus geprediget wird, daß er sei von den Toten auferstanden, wie sagen denn etliche unter euch, die Auferstehung der Toten sei nichts ? 13 Ist aber die Auferstehung der Toten nichts, so ist auch Christus nicht auferstanden. 14 Ist aber Christus nicht auferstanden, so ist unsere Predigt vergeblich, so ist auch euer Glaube vergeblich. 15 Wir würden aber auch erfunden falsche Zeugen Gottes, daß wir wider Gott gezeuget hätten, er hätte Christum auferwecket, den er nicht auferwecket hätte, sintemal die Toten nicht auferstehen. 16 Denn so die Toten nicht auferstehen, so ist Christus auch nicht auferstanden. 17 Ist Christus aber nicht auferstanden, so ist euer Glaube eitel, so seid ihr noch in euren Sünden, 18 so sind auch die, so in Christo entschlafen sind, verloren. 19 Hoffen wir allein in diesem Leben auf Christum, so sind wir die elendesten unter allen Menschen. 20 Nun aber ist Christus auferstanden von den Toten und der Erstling worden unter denen, die da schlafen, 21 sintemal durch einen Menschen der Tod und durch einen Menschen die Auferstehung der Toten kommt. 22 Denn gleichwie sie in Adam alle sterben, also werden sie in Christo alle lebendig gemacht werden. 23 Ein jeglicher aber in seinerOrdnung. Der Erstling Christus, danach die Christo angehören, wenn er kommen wird. 24 Danach das Ende, wenn er das Reich Gott und dem Vater überantworten wird, wenn er aufheben wird alle HERRSChaft und alle Obrigkeit und Gewalt. 25 Er muß aber herrschen, bis daß er alle seine Feinde unter seine Füße lege. 26 Der letzte Feind, der aufgehoben wird, ist der Tod. 27 Denn er hat ihm alles unter seine Füße getan. Wenn er aber sagt; daß es alles untertan sei, ist's offenbar, daß ausgenommen ist, der ihm alles untertan hat. 28 Wenn aber alles ihm untertan sein wird, alsdann wird auch der Sohn selbst untertan sein dem, der ihm alles untertan hat, auf daß Gott sei alles in allen. 29 Was machen sonst, die sich taufen lassen über den Toten, so allerdinge die Toten nicht auferstehen? Was lassen sie sich taufen über den Toten? 30 Und was stehen wir alle Stunde in der Gefahr? 31 Bei unserm Ruhm den ich habe in Christo Jesu, unserm HERRN, ich sterbe täglich. 32 Hab' ich menschlicher Meinung zu Ephesus mit den wilden Tieren gefochten, was hilft's mir, so die Toten nicht auferstehen? Lasset uns essen und trinken; denn morgen sind wir tot. 33 Lasset euch nicht verführen! Böse Geschwätze verderben gute Sitten. 34 Werdet doch einmal recht nüchtern und sündiget nicht; denn etliche wissen nichts von Gott, das sage ich euch zur Schande. 35 Möchte aber jemand, sagen: Wie werden die Toten auferstehen; und mit welcherlei Leibe werden sie kommen? 36 Du Narr, was du säest, wird nicht lebendig, es sterbe denn. 37 Und was du säest, ist ja nicht der Leib, der werden soll, sondern ein bloßes Korn, nämlich Weizen oder der andern eines. 38 Gott aber gibt ihm einen Leib, wie er will, und einem jeglichen von den Samen seinen eigenen Leib. 39 Nicht ist alles Fleisch einerlei Fleisch, sondern ein ander Fleisch ist der Menschen, ein anderes des Viehes, ein anderes der Fische, ein anderes der Vögel. 40 Und es sind himmlische Körper und irdische Körper. Aber eine andere HERRLIchkeit haben die himmlischen und eine andere die irdischen. 41 Eine andere Klarheit hat die Sonne, eine andere Klarheit hat der Mond, eine andere Klarheit haben die Sterne; denn ein Stern übertrifft den andern an Klarheit. 42 Also auch die Auferstehung der Toten. Es wird gesäet verweslich und wird auferstehen unverweslich. 43 Es wird gesäet in Unehre und wird auferstehen in HERRLIchkeit. Es wird gesäet in Schwachheit und wird auferstehen in Kraft. 44 Es wird gesäet ein natürlicher Leib, und wird auferstehen ein geistlicher Leib. Hat man einen natürlichen Leib, so hat man auch einen geistlichen Leib, 45 wie es geschrieben stehet: Der erste Mensch, Adam, ist gemacht ins natürliche Leben und der letzte Adam ins geistliche Leben. 46 Aber der geistliche Leib ist nicht erste, sondern der natürliche, danach der geistliche. 47 Der erste Mensch ist von der Erde und irdisch; der andere Mensch ist der HERR vom Himmel. 48 Welcherlei der irdische ist, solcherlei sind auch die irdischen; und welcherlei der himmlische ist, solcherlei sind auch die himmlischen. 49 Und wie wir getragen haben das Bild des irdischen, also werden wir auch tragen das Bild des himmlischen. 50 Davon sage ich aber, liebe Brüder, daß Fleisch und Blut nicht können das Reich Gottes ererben; auch wird das Verwesliche nicht erben das Unverwesliche, 51 Siehe, ich sage euch ein Geheimnis: Wir werden nicht alle entschlafen wir werden aber alle verwandelt werden, 52 und dasselbige plötzlich, in einem Augenblick, zu der Zeit der letzten Posaune. Denn es wird die Posaune schallen und die Toten werden auferstehen unverweslich, und wir werden verwandelt werden. 53 Denn dies Verwesliche muß anziehen das Unverwesliche, und dies Sterbliche muß anziehen die Unsterblichkeit 54 Wenn aber dies Verwesliche wird anziehen das Unverwesliche, und dies Sterbliche wird anziehen die Unsterblichkeit, dann wird erfüllet werden das Wort, das geschrieben stehet: 55 Der Tod ist verschlungen in den Sieg. Tod, wo ist dein Stachel? Hölle, wo ist dein Sieg? 56 Aber der Stachel des Todes ist die Sünde; die Kraft aber der Sünde ist das Gesetz. 57 Gott aber sei Dank, der uns den Sieg gegeben hat durch unsern HERRN Jesum Christum! 58 Darum, meine lieben Brüder, seid fest, unbeweglich und nehmet immer zu in dem Werk des HERRN, sintemal ihr wisset, daß eure Arbeit nicht vergeblich ist in dem HERRN.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G5213 Ich erinnere euch G1161 , aber G80 , liebe Brüder G2098 , des Evangeliums G3739 , das G5213 ich euch G1107 verkündiget habe G2532 , welches ihr auch G3880 angenommen G3739 habt, in welchem G2532 ihr auch G2476 stehet,
  2 G1223 durch G3056 welches ihr G2532 auch G4982 selig G3739 werdet, welcher G5213 Gestalt ich es euch G2097 verkündiget habe G4100 , so ihr‘s G2722 behalten habt G1487 , es wäre, denn G1500 , daß ihr‘s umsonst geglaubet hättet.
  3 G1063 Denn G3860 ich habe G5213 euch G2532 zuvörderst gegeben, welches ich auch G3880 empfangen G3880 habe G3754 , daß G5547 Christus G599 gestorben G5228 sei für G2257 unsere G266 Sünden G2596 nach G3739 der G1124 Schrift,
  4 G2532 und G3754 daß G2290 er begraben G3754 sei, und daß G1453 er auferstanden G5154 sei am dritten G2250 Tage G2596 nach G1124 der Schrift,
  5 G2532 und G3754 daß G3700 er gesehen worden ist G2786 von Kephas G1427 , danach von den Zwölfen .
  6 G1899 Danach G3700 ist G2532 er G1537 gesehen worden von G4119 mehr G3739 denn G4001 fünfhundert G80 Brüdern G1883 auf G2178 einmal G2193 , deren noch G3306 viel leben G1161 , etliche aber G2837 sind entschlafen .
  7 G1899 Danach G3700 ist G2385 er gesehen worden von Jakobus G3956 , danach von allen G652 Aposteln .
  8 G2078 Am letzten G3956 nach allen G3700 ist G1161 er auch G5619 von mir G1626 , als einer unzeitigen Geburt, gesehen worden;
  9 G1063 denn G1473 ich G1510 bin G1646 der geringste G652 unter den Aposteln G3756 , als der ich nicht G2425 wert G1510 bin G1360 , daß G652 ich ein Apostel G2564 heiße G1577 , darum daß ich die Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G1377 verfolget habe .
  10 G1161 Aber G2316 von Gottes G5485 Gnaden G1510 bin G1473 ich G3739 , das G1510 ich bin G2532 , und G846 seine G5485 Gnade G1519 an G1691 mir G3756 ist nicht G2756 vergeblich G1096 gewesen G235 , sondern G4054 ich habe viel G2872 mehr gearbeitet G3956 denn sie alle G3756 , nicht G1161 aber G235 ich, sondern G2316 Gottes G5485 Gnade G3588 , die G4862 mit G1698 mir ist.
  11 G1535 Es G1535 sei G3767 nun G1473 ich G1565 oder jene G3779 , also G2784 predigen G2532 wir, und G3779 also G4100 habt ihr geglaubet.
  12 G3754 So G1161 aber G5547 Christus G2784 geprediget wird G3754 , daß G2076 er sei G1537 von G3498 den Toten G1453 auferstanden G4459 , wie G3004 sagen G1487 denn G5100 etliche G1722 unter G5213 euch G386 , die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G3756 sei nichts ?
  13 G2076 Ist G1161 aber G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G3761 nichts G1487 , so G1453 ist G3761 auch G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferstanden .
  14 G1453 Ist G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferstanden G1487 , so G2257 ist unsere G2782 Predigt G2756 vergeblich G686 , so G2532 ist auch G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G2756 vergeblich .
  15 G2147 Wir würden G1161 aber G2532 auch G5575 erfunden falsche Zeugen G2316 Gottes G3754 , daß G2596 wir wider G2316 GOtt G3140 gezeuget hätten G1453 , er hätte G5547 Christum G3739 auferwecket, den G3756 er nicht G1453 auferwecket hätte G3754 , sintemal die G3498 Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen .
  16 G1063 Denn G1487 so G3498 die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen G1453 , so ist G5547 Christus G3761 auch nicht G1453 auferstanden .
  17 G1453 Ist G5547 Christus G1161 aber G3756 nicht G1453 auferstanden G1487 , so G5216 ist euer G4102 Glaube G3152 eitel G2075 , so seid ihr G2089 noch G1722 in G5216 euren G266 Sünden,
  18 G686 so G2532 sind auch G1722 die, so in G5547 Christo G2837 entschlafen G622 sind, verloren .
  19 G1679 Hoffen G3440 wir allein G1722 in G5026 diesem G2222 Leben G5547 auf Christum G1487 , so G2070 sind G1652 wir die elendesten G1722 unter G3956 allen G444 Menschen .
  20 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G1453 ist G5547 Christus G1453 auferstanden G1537 von G3498 den Toten G536 und der Erstling G2837 worden unter denen, die da schlafen,
  21 G1894 sintemal G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G2532 der G2288 Tod G1063 und G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten kommt.
  22 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1722 sie in G76 Adam G3956 alle G599 sterben G2532 , also G2227 werden G1722 sie in G5547 Christo G3956 alle G2227 lebendig gemacht werden.
  23 G1538 Ein jeglicher G1161 aber G1722 in G1722 seinerOrdnung. Der G536 Erstling G5547 Christus G1899 , danach G3588 die G5547 Christo G846 angehören, wenn er G3952 kommen wird .
  24 G932 Danach das G5056 Ende G3752 , wenn G2316 er das Reich GOtt G2532 und G3962 dem Vater G3860 überantworten G2673 wird G3752 , wenn G3956 er aufheben wird alle G2532 Herrschaft und G3956 alle G746 Obrigkeit G2532 und G1849 Gewalt .
  25 G1163 Er muß G1063 aber G936 herrschen G891 , bis G3956 daß er alle G846 seine G2190 Feinde G5259 unter G4228 seine Füße G5087 lege .
  26 G2078 Der letzte G2190 Feind G2673 , der aufgehoben wird G2288 , ist der Tod .
  27 G1063 Denn G846 er G5293 hat G3956 ihm alles G846 unter seine G4228 Füße G3752 getan. Wenn G1161 er aber G2036 sagt G3754 ; daß G3956 es alles G5293 untertan G1622 sei, ist G1212 ‘s offenbar G3754 , daß G5293 ausgenommen ist G5259 , der G3956 ihm alles G5293 untertan hat.
  28 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G3956 alles G846 ihm G5293 untertan G5293 sein G5119 wird, alsdann G2532 wird auch G5293 der Sohn selbst untertan G5293 sein G846 dem G846 , der ihm G3956 alles G5293 untertan G2443 hat, auf daß G2316 GOtt G5600 sei G3956 alles G1722 in G3956 allen .
  29 G5101 Was G4160 machen G1893 sonst G907 , die sich taufen G5228 lassen über G3498 den Toten G1487 , so G3498 allerdinge die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen G907 ? Was lassen sie sich taufen G5228 über G3498 den Toten ?
  30 G2532 Und G5101 was G2793 stehen G2249 wir G3956 alle G5610 Stunde G2793 in der Gefahr ?
  31 G3513 Bei G5212 unserm G2746 Ruhm G3739 den G2192 ich habe G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 JEsu G2257 , unserm G2962 HErrn G599 , ich sterbe täglich.
  32 G1722 Hab‘ ich menschlicher Meinung zu G2181 Ephesus G2596 mit G444 den G2341 wilden Tieren gefochten G5101 , was G3427 hilft‘s mir G1487 , so G3756 die Toten nicht G1453 auferstehen G5315 ? Lasset uns essen G2532 und G4095 trinken G1487 ; denn G839 morgen G599 sind G3498 wir tot .
  33 G4105 Lasset G3361 euch nicht G4105 verführen G2556 ! Böse G3657 Geschwätze G5351 verderben G5543 gute G2239 Sitten .
  34 G1594 Werdet G1346 doch einmal recht G2532 nüchtern und G264 sündiget G3361 nicht G1063 ; denn G5100 etliche G2192 wissen G2316 nichts von GOtt G3004 , das sage G5213 ich euch G4314 zur G1791 Schande .
  35 G1161 Möchte aber G5100 jemand G2046 , sagen G4459 : Wie G1453 werden G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen G235 ; und G4169 mit welcherlei G4983 Leibe G2064 werden sie kommen ?
  36 G4771 Du G878 Narr G3739 , was G4687 du säest, wird G3756 nicht G2227 lebendig G599 , es sterbe G3362 denn .
  37 G2532 Und G3739 was G4687 du säest, ist G3756 ja nicht G4983 der Leib G1096 , der werden G235 soll, sondern G5100 ein G1131 bloßes G2848 Korn G4621 , nämlich Weizen G2228 oder G3062 der andern eines.
  38 G2316 GOtt G1161 aber G1325 gibt G4983 ihm einen Leib G2531 , wie G846 er G2309 will G2532 , und G1538 einem jeglichen G4690 von den Samen G2398 seinen G4983 eigenen Leib .
  39 G3756 Nicht G3303 ist G3956 alles G4561 Fleisch G4561 einerlei Fleisch G1161 , sondern G243 ein G4561 ander Fleisch G243 ist der Menschen, ein anderes G846 des G243 Viehes, ein anderes G2486 der Fische G243 , ein anderes G4421 der Vögel .
  40 G2532 Und G2032 es sind himmlische G4983 Körper G2532 und G1919 irdische G4983 Körper G1161 . Aber G2087 eine andere G1391 Herrlichkeit G2032 haben die himmlischen G3303 und G2087 eine andere die irdischen.
  41 G243 Eine andere G1391 Klarheit G1722 hat G2246 die Sonne G243 , eine andere G1391 Klarheit G2532 hat der G4582 Mond G243 , eine andere G1391 Klarheit G792 haben die Sterne G2532 ; denn G792 ein Stern G1308 übertrifft G1391 den andern an Klarheit .
  42 G3779 Also G386 auch die Auferstehung G1722 der G3498 Toten G4687 . Es wird G1722 gesäet verweslich G2532 und G1453 wird auferstehen unverweslich.
  43 G4687 Es wird G1722 gesäet in G819 Unehre G4687 und wird G1453 auferstehen G1722 in G1391 Herrlichkeit G1722 . Es wird gesäet in G769 Schwachheit G1453 und wird auferstehen G1722 in G1411 Kraft .
  44 G4687 Es wird G5591 gesäet ein natürlicher G4983 Leib G2532 , und G1453 wird auferstehen G4152 ein geistlicher G4983 Leib G2076 . Hat G4983 man einen natürlichen Leib G2076 , so hat G4152 man auch einen geistlichen G4983 Leib,
  45 G3779 wie G1125 es geschrieben G4413 stehet: Der erste G444 Mensch G76 , Adam G1096 , ist gemacht G1519 ins G2198 natürliche Leben G2532 und G2078 der letzte G76 Adam G1519 ins G5590 geistliche Leben .
  46 G235 Aber G4152 der geistliche G3756 Leib ist nicht G4412 erste G235 , sondern G5591 der natürliche G1899 , danach G4152 der geistliche .
  47 G4413 Der erste G444 Mensch G1537 ist von G1093 der Erde G5517 und irdisch G1208 ; der andere G444 Mensch G2962 ist der HErr G1537 vom G3772 Himmel .
  48 G3634 Welcherlei G5517 der irdische G2532 ist, solcherlei sind auch G5108 die G5517 irdischen G2532 ; und G3634 welcherlei G2032 der himmlische G2532 ist, solcherlei sind auch G5108 die G2032 himmlischen .
  49 G2532 Und G2531 wie G5409 wir getragen haben G1504 das Bild G5517 des irdischen G2532 , also werden wir auch G5409 tragen G1504 das Bild G2032 des himmlischen .
  50 G5346 Davon sage G1161 ich aber G80 , liebe Brüder G3754 , daß G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G3761 nicht G1410 können G5124 das G2316 Reich Gottes G2816 ererben G932 ; auch wird das G5356 Verwesliche G2816 nicht erben G861 das Unverwesliche,
  51 G2400 Siehe G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G3466 ein Geheimnis G2837 : Wir werden G3756 nicht G2837 alle entschlafen G236 wir werden G1161 aber G236 alle verwandelt werden,
  52 G2532 und G823 dasselbige plötzlich G1722 , in G4493 einem G3788 Augenblick G1722 , zu G1722 der G2078 Zeit der letzten G4536 Posaune G1063 . Denn G4537 es wird die Posaune schallen G2532 und G3498 die Toten G1453 werden auferstehen G862 unverweslich G2249 , und wir G236 werden verwandelt werden.
  53 G1063 Denn G5124 dies G5349 Verwesliche G1163 muß G1746 anziehen G5124 das G861 Unverwesliche G2532 , und G2349 dies Sterbliche G1746 muß anziehen G110 die Unsterblichkeit
  54 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G5349 dies Verwesliche G1746 wird anziehen G5124 das G861 Unverwesliche G2532 , und G2349 dies Sterbliche G1746 wird anziehen G1519 die G110 Unsterblichkeit G5119 , dann G1096 wird erfüllet werden G5124 das G3056 Wort G1125 , das geschrieben stehet:
  55 G2288 Der Tod G3534 ist verschlungen in den Sieg G4226 . Tod, wo G4675 ist dein G2759 Stachel G86 ? Hölle G4226 , wo G4675 ist dein Sieg?
  56 G1161 Aber G2759 der Stachel G2288 des Todes G266 ist die Sünde G1411 ; die Kraft G1161 aber G266 der Sünde G3551 ist das Gesetz .
  57 G2316 GOtt G1161 aber G5485 sei G2254 Dank, der uns G3588 den G3534 Sieg G1325 gegeben G1223 hat durch G2257 unsern G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsum G5547 Christum!
  58 G3450 Darum, meine G27 lieben G80 Brüder G1096 , seid G1476 fest G277 , unbeweglich G3754 und G3842 nehmet immer G4052 zu G1722 in G2041 dem Werk G2962 des HErrn G1492 , sintemal ihr wisset G5620 , daß G5216 eure G2873 Arbeit G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G2076 ist G2962 in dem HErrn .
Luther1912(i) 1 Ich erinnere euch aber, liebe Brüder, des Evangeliums, das ich euch verkündigt habe, welches ihr auch angenommen habt, in welchem ihr auch stehet, 2 durch welches ihr auch selig werdet: welchergestalt ich es euch verkündigt habe, so ihr's behalten habt; es wäre denn, daß ihr umsonst geglaubt hättet. 3 Denn ich habe euch zuvörderst gegeben, was ich empfangen habe: daß Christus gestorben sei für unsre Sünden nach der Schrift, 4 und daß er begraben sei, und daß er auferstanden sei am dritten Tage nach der Schrift, 5 und daß er gesehen worden ist von Kephas, darnach von den Zwölfen. 6 Darnach ist er gesehen worden von mehr denn fünfhundert Brüdern auf einmal, deren noch viele leben, etliche aber sind entschlafen. 7 Darnach ist er gesehen worden von Jakobus, darnach von allen Aposteln. 8 Am letzten ist er auch von mir, einer unzeitigen Geburt gesehen worden. 9 Denn ich bin der geringste unter den Aposteln, der ich nicht wert bin, daß ich ein Apostel heiße, darum daß ich die Gemeinde Gottes verfolgt habe. 10 Aber von Gottes Gnade bin ich, was ich bin. Und seine Gnade an mir ist nicht vergeblich gewesen, sondern ich habe vielmehr gearbeitet denn sie alle; nicht aber ich, sondern Gottes Gnade, die mit mir ist. 11 Es sei nun ich oder jene: also predigen wir, und also habt ihr geglaubt. 12 So aber Christus gepredigt wird, daß er sei von den Toten auferstanden, wie sagen denn etliche unter euch, die Auferstehung der Toten sei nichts? 13 Ist die Auferstehung der Toten nichts, so ist auch Christus nicht auferstanden. 14 Ist aber Christus nicht auferstanden, so ist unsre Predigt vergeblich, so ist auch euer Glaube vergeblich. 15 Wir würden aber auch erfunden als falsche Zeugen Gottes, daß wir wider Gott gezeugt hätten, er hätte Christum auferweckt, den er nicht auferweckt hätte, wenn doch die Toten nicht auferstehen. 16 Denn so die Toten nicht auferstehen, so ist auch Christus nicht auferstanden. 17 Ist Christus aber nicht auferstanden, so ist euer Glaube eitel, so seid ihr noch in euren Sünden. 18 So sind auch die, so in Christo entschlafen sind, verloren. 19 Hoffen wir allein in diesem Leben auf Christum, so sind wir die elendesten unter allen Menschen. 20 Nun ist aber Christus auferstanden von den Toten und der Erstling geworden unter denen, die da schlafen. 21 Sintemal durch einen Menschen der Tod und durch einen Menschen die Auferstehung der Toten kommt. 22 Denn gleichwie sie in Adam alle sterben, also werden sie in Christo alle lebendig gemacht werden. 23 Ein jeglicher aber in seiner Ordnung: der Erstling Christus; darnach die Christo angehören, wenn er kommen wird; 24 darnach das Ende, wenn er das Reich Gott und dem Vater überantworten wird, wenn er aufheben wird alle Herrschaft und alle Obrigkeit und Gewalt. 25 Er muß aber herrschen, bis daß er "alle seine Feinde unter seine Füße lege". 26 Der letzte Feind, der aufgehoben wird, ist der Tod. 27 Denn "er hat ihm alles unter seine Füße getan". Wenn er aber sagt, daß es alles untertan sei, ist's offenbar, daß ausgenommen ist, der ihm alles untergetan hat. 28 Wenn aber alles ihm untertan sein wird, alsdann wird auch der Sohn selbst untertan sein dem, der ihm alles untergetan hat, auf daß Gott sei alles in allen. 29 Was machen sonst, die sich taufen lassen über den Toten, so überhaupt die Toten nicht auferstehen? Was lassen sie sich taufen über den Toten? 30 Und was stehen wir alle Stunde in der Gefahr? 31 Bei unserm Ruhm, den ich habe in Christo Jesu, unserm HERRN, ich sterbe täglich. 32 Habe ich nach menschlicher Meinung zu Ephesus mit wilden Tieren gefochten, was hilft's mir? So die Toten nicht auferstehen, "laßt uns essen und trinken; denn morgen sind wir tot!" 33 Lasset euch nicht verführen! Böse Geschwätze verderben gute Sitten. 34 Werdet doch einmal recht nüchtern und sündigt nicht! Denn etliche wissen nichts von Gott; das sage ich euch zur Schande. 35 Möchte aber jemand sagen: Wie werden die Toten auferstehen, und mit welchem Leibe werden sie kommen? 36 Du Narr: was du säst, wird nicht lebendig, es sterbe denn. 37 Und was du säst, ist ja nicht der Leib, der werden soll, sondern ein bloßes Korn, etwa Weizen oder der andern eines. 38 Gott aber gibt ihm einen Leib, wie er will, und einem jeglichen von den Samen seinen eigenen Leib. 39 Nicht ist alles Fleisch einerlei Fleisch; sondern ein anderes Fleisch ist der Menschen, ein anderes des Viehs, ein anderes der Fische, ein anderes der Vögel. 40 Und es sind himmlische Körper und irdische Körper; aber eine andere Herrlichkeit haben die himmlischen Körper und eine andere die irdischen. 41 Eine andere Klarheit hat die Sonne, eine andere Klarheit hat der Mond, eine andere Klarheit haben die Sterne; denn ein Stern übertrifft den andern an Klarheit. 42 Also auch die Auferstehung der Toten. Es wird gesät verweslich, und wird auferstehen unverweslich. 43 Es wird gesät in Unehre, und wird auferstehen in Herrlichkeit. Es wird gesät in Schwachheit, und wird auferstehen in Kraft. 44 Es wird gesät ein natürlicher Leib, und wird auferstehen ein geistlicher Leib. Ist ein natürlicher Leib, so ist auch ein geistlicher Leib. 45 Wie es geschrieben steht: der erste Mensch, Adam, "ward zu einer lebendigen Seele", und der letzte Adam zum Geist, der da lebendig macht. 46 Aber der geistliche Leib ist nicht der erste, sondern der natürliche; darnach der geistliche. 47 Der erste Mensch ist von der Erde und irdisch; der andere Mensch ist der HERR vom Himmel. 48 Welcherlei der irdische ist, solcherlei sind auch die irdischen; und welcherlei der himmlische ist, solcherlei sind auch die himmlischen. 49 Und wie wir getragen haben das Bild des irdischen, also werden wir auch tragen das Bild des himmlischen. 50 Das sage ich aber, liebe Brüder, daß Fleisch und Blut nicht können das Reich Gottes ererben; auch wird das Verwesliche nicht erben das Unverwesliche. 51 Siehe, ich sage euch ein Geheimnis: Wir werden nicht alle entschlafen, wir werden aber alle verwandelt werden; 52 und dasselbe plötzlich, in einem Augenblick, zur Zeit der letzten Posaune. Denn es wird die Posaune schallen, und die Toten werden auferstehen unverweslich, und wir werden verwandelt werden. 53 Denn dies Verwesliche muß anziehen die Unverweslichkeit, und dies Sterbliche muß anziehen die Unsterblichkeit. 54 Wenn aber das Verwesliche wird anziehen die Unverweslichkeit, und dies Sterbliche wird anziehen die Unsterblichkeit, dann wird erfüllt werden das Wort, das geschrieben steht: 55 "Der Tod ist verschlungen in den Sieg. Tod, wo ist dein Stachel? Hölle, wo ist dein Sieg?" Andere Überlieferung: "Der Tod ist verschlungen in den Sieg. Tod, wo ist dein Sieg? Tod, wo ist dein Stachel?" 56 Aber der Stachel des Todes ist die Sünde; die Kraft aber der Sünde ist das Gesetz. 57 Gott aber sei Dank, der uns den Sieg gegeben hat durch unsern HERRN Jesus Christus! 58 Darum, meine lieben Brüder, seid fest, unbeweglich, und nehmet immer zu in dem Werk des HERRN, sintemal ihr wisset, daß eure Arbeit nicht vergeblich ist in dem HERRN.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1107 Ich erinnere G5213 euch G1161 aber G80 , liebe Brüder G2098 , des Evangeliums G3739 , das G2097 ich G5213 euch G2097 verkündigt G3739 habe, welches G3880 ihr G2532 auch G3880 angenommen G2532 habt, G1722 in G3739 welchem G2476 ihr auch stehet,
  2 G1223 durch G3739 welches G4982 ihr G2532 auch G4982 selig G5101 G3056 werdet: welchergestalt G2097 ich G5213 es euch G2097 verkündigt G1487 habe, so G2722 ihr’s behalten G1622 G1508 habt; es wäre denn G4100 , daß G1500 ihr’s umsonst G4100 geglaubt hättet.
  3 G1063 Denn G3860 ich G5213 habe euch G1722 G4413 zuvörderst G3860 gegeben G3739 , was G3880 ich G2532 auch G3880 empfangen G3754 habe: daß G5547 Christus G599 gestorben G5228 sei für G2257 unsre G266 Sünden G2596 nach G1124 der Schrift,
  4 G2532 und G3754 daß G2290 er begraben G2532 sei, und G3754 daß G1453 er auferstanden G5154 sei am dritten G2250 Tage G2596 nach G1124 der Schrift,
  5 G2532 und G3754 daß G3700 er gesehen G2786 worden ist von Kephas G1534 , darnach G1427 von den Zwölfen .
  6 G1899 Darnach G3700 ist er gesehen G1883 worden von mehr G4001 denn G80 Brüdern G2178 auf einmal G1537 , G3739 deren G4119 noch viele G2193 G3306 G737 leben G5100 G2532 , etliche G1161 aber G2837 sind entschlafen .
  7 G1899 Darnach G3700 ist er gesehen G2385 worden von Jakobus G1534 , darnach G3956 von allen G652 Aposteln .
  8 G1161 Am G2078 letzten G3956 nach allen G3700 ist G2504 er auch von mir G5619 , als G1626 einer unzeitigen G3700 Geburt, gesehen worden.
  9 G1063 Denn G1473 ich G1510 bin G1646 der geringste G652 unter den Aposteln G3756 , der ich nicht G2425 wert G1510 bin G3739 , daß G652 ich ein Apostel G2564 heiße G1360 , darum G1377 daß ich G1577 die Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G1377 verfolgt habe.
  10 G1161 Aber G2316 von Gottes G5485 Gnade G1510 bin G3739 ich, was G1510 ich bin G2532 . Und G846 seine G5485 Gnade G1519 an G1691 mir G1096 ist G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G235 gewesen, sondern G2872 ich G4054 habe viel mehr G2872 gearbeitet G846 denn sie G3956 alle G3756 ; nicht G1161 aber G1473 ich G235 , sondern G2316 Gottes G5485 Gnade G3588 , die G4862 mit G1698 mir G4862 ist .
  11 G1535 Es sei G3767 nun G1473 ich G1535 oder G1565 jene G3779 : also G2784 predigen G2532 wir, und G3779 also G4100 habt ihr geglaubt .
  12 G1487 So G1161 aber G5547 Christus G2784 gepredigt G3754 wird, daß G1453 er G1537 sei von G3498 den Toten G1453 auferstanden G4459 , wie G3004 sagen G5100 denn etliche G1722 unter G5213 euch G3754 , G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G2076 sei G3756 nichts ?
  13 G2076 Ist G1161 aber G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G3756 nichts G1487 , so G1453 ist G5547 auch Christus G3761 nicht G1453 auferstanden .
  14 G1453 Ist G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferstanden G1487 G686 , so G2257 ist unsre G2782 Predigt G2756 vergeblich G2532 , G1161 so G2532 ist auch G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G2756 vergeblich .
  15 G2532 G2147 Wir G1161 würden aber G2147 auch erfunden G5575 als falsche Zeugen G2316 Gottes G3754 , daß G3140 wir G2596 wider G2316 Gott G3140 gezeugt G3754 hätten, G1453 er G5547 hätte Christum G1453 auferweckt G3739 , den G1453 er G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G1512 hätte, wenn G686 doch G3498 die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen .
  16 G1063 Denn G1487 so G3498 die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen G1453 , so G5547 ist Christus G3761 auch nicht G1453 auferstanden .
  17 G5547 Ist Christus G1161 aber G3756 nicht G1453 auferstanden G1487 , so G3152 ist G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G3152 eitel G2075 , so seid G2089 ihr noch G1722 in G5216 euren G266 Sünden .
  18 G686 So G2532 sind auch die G2837 , so G1722 in G5547 Christo G2837 entschlafen G622 sind, verloren .
  19 G1679 Hoffen G2070 wir G3440 allein G1722 in G5026 diesem G2222 Leben G1722 auf G5547 Christum G1487 , so G2070 sind G1652 wir die elendesten G3956 unter allen G444 Menschen .
  20 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G1453 ist G5547 Christus G1453 auferstanden G1537 von G3498 den Toten G536 und der Erstling G1096 geworden G2837 unter G2837 denen, die da schlafen .
  21 G1063 G1894 Sintemal G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G2288 der Tod G2532 und G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten kommt.
  22 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1722 sie in G76 Adam G3956 alle G599 sterben G2532 , G3779 also G2227 werden G1722 sie in G5547 Christo G3956 alle G2227 lebendig gemacht werden.
  23 G1538 Ein jeglicher G1161 aber G1722 in G2398 seiner G5001 Ordnung G536 : der Erstling G5547 Christus G1899 ; darnach G5547 die Christo G3588 angehören G1722 , wenn G846 er G3952 kommen wird;
  24 G1534 darnach G5056 das Ende G3752 , wenn G3860 er G932 das Reich G2316 Gott G2532 und G3962 dem Vater G3860 überantworten G3752 wird, wenn G2673 er aufheben wird G3956 alle G746 Herrschaft G2532 und G3956 alle G1849 Obrigkeit G2532 und G1411 Gewalt .
  25 G1063 G846 Er G1163 muß G936 aber herrschen G891 G3739 , bis G302 daß G3956 er «alle G2190 seine Feinde G5259 unter G846 seine G4228 Füße G302 G5087 lege ».
  26 G2078 Der letzte G2190 Feind G2673 , der aufgehoben G2288 wird, ist der Tod .
  27 G1063 Denn G5293 «er G3956 hat ihm alles G5259 unter G846 seine G4228 Füße G5293 getan G3752 ». Wenn G2036 er G1161 aber G3754 G2036 sagt G3956 , daß es alles G5293 untertan G1212 sei, ist’s offenbar G3754 , daß G1622 ausgenommen G846 ist, der ihm G3956 alles G5293 untergetan hat.
  28 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G3956 alles G846 ihm G5293 untertan G5293 sein wird G5119 , alsdann G5293 wird G2532 auch G5207 der Sohn G846 selbst G5293 untertan G846 sein dem, der ihm G3956 alles G5293 untergetan G2443 hat, auf daß G2316 Gott G5600 sei G3956 alles G1722 in G3956 allen .
  29 G5101 Was G4160 machen G1893 sonst G907 , die sich taufen G5228 lassen über G3498 den Toten G1487 , so G3654 überhaupt G3498 die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen G2532 ? G5101 Was G907 lassen sie sich taufen G5228 über G3498 den Toten ?
  30 G2532 Und G5101 was G2793 stehen G2249 wir G3956 alle G5610 Stunde G2793 in der Gefahr ?
  31 G3513 Bei G5212 unserm G2251 G2746 Ruhm G3739 , den G2192 ich habe G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu G2257 , unserm G2962 HERRN G599 , ich sterbe G2596 G2250 täglich .
  32 G1487 Habe G444 ich nach menschlicher G2596 Meinung G1722 zu G2181 Ephesus G2341 mit wilden Tieren G2341 gefochten G5101 , was G3786 hilft’s G3427 mir G1487 ? So G3498 die Toten G3756 nicht G1453 auferstehen G5315 , »lasset uns essen G2532 und G4095 trinken G1063 ; denn G839 morgen G599 sind wir tot!
  33 G4105 Lasset G3361 euch nicht G4105 verführen G2556 ! Böse G3657 Geschwätze G5351 verderben G5543 gute G2239 Sitten .
  34 G1594 Werdet G1346 doch einmal recht G1594 nüchtern G2532 und G264 sündiget G3361 nicht G1063 ! Denn G5100 G2192 etliche G56 wissen G2316 nichts von Gott G3004 ; das sage G5213 ich euch G4314 zur G1791 Schande .
  35 G2046 Möchte G235 aber G5100 jemand G2046 sagen G4459 : Wie G1453 werden G3498 die Toten G1453 auferstehen G1161 , und G4169 mit welchem G4983 Leibe G2064 werden sie kommen ?
  36 G878 Du Narr G3739 : was G4771 du G4687 säst G2227 , wird G3756 nicht G2227 lebendig G599 , es sterbe G3362 denn .
  37 G2532 Und G3739 was G4687 du säst G4687 , ist G3756 ja nicht G4983 der Leib G1096 , der werden soll G235 , sondern G1131 ein bloßes G2848 Korn G1487 G5177 , etwa G4621 Weizen G2228 oder G3062 der andern G5100 eines .
  38 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G1325 gibt G846 ihm G4983 einen Leib G2531 , wie G2309 er will G2532 , und G1538 einem jeglichen G4690 von den Samen G2398 seinen eigenen G4983 Leib .
  39 G3756 Nicht G3956 ist alles G4561 Fleisch G846 einerlei G4561 Fleisch G235 G3303 ; sondern G243 ein G4561 anderes Fleisch G444 ist der Menschen G1161 , G243 G4561 ein anderes G2934 des Viehs G1161 , G243 ein anderes G2486 der Fische G1161 , G243 ein anderes G4421 der Vögel .
  40 G2532 Und G2032 es sind himmlische G4983 Körper G2532 und G1919 irdische G4983 Körper G235 G3303 ; aber G2087 eine G1391 andere Herrlichkeit G2032 haben die himmlischen G1161 Körper und G2087 eine andere G1919 die irdischen .
  41 G243 Eine G1391 andere Klarheit G2246 hat die Sonne G2532 , G243 eine andere G1391 Klarheit G4582 hat der Mond G2532 , G243 eine andere G1391 Klarheit G792 haben die Sterne G1063 ; denn G792 ein Stern G1308 übertrifft G792 den andern G1722 an G1391 Klarheit .
  42 G3779 Also G2532 auch G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G4687 . Es wird gesät G5356 G1722 verweslich G1453 , und wird auferstehen G861 G1722 unverweslich .
  43 G4687 Es wird gesät G1722 in G819 Unehre G1453 , und wird auferstehen G1722 in G1391 Herrlichkeit G4687 . Es wird gesät G1722 in G769 Schwachheit G1453 , und wird auferstehen G1722 in G1411 Kraft .
  44 G4687 Es wird gesät G5591 ein natürlicher G4983 Leib G1453 , und wird auferstehen G4152 ein geistlicher G4983 Leib G2076 . Ist G5591 ein natürlicher G4983 Leib G2076 , so ist G2532 auch G4152 ein geistlicher G4983 Leib .
  45 G2532 G3779 Wie G1125 es geschrieben G4413 steht: der erste G444 Mensch G76 , Adam G1096 , «ward G1519 zu G2198 einer lebendigen G5590 Seele G2078 ,« und der letzte G76 Adam G1519 zum G4151 Geist G2227 , der da lebendig macht.
  46 G235 Aber G4152 der geistliche G3756 Leib ist nicht G4412 der erste G235 , sondern G5591 der natürliche G1899 ; darnach G4152 der geistliche .
  47 G4413 Der erste G444 Mensch G1537 ist von G1093 der Erde G5517 und irdisch G1208 ; der andere G444 Mensch G2962 ist der HERR G1537 vom G3772 Himmel .
  48 G3634 Welcherlei G5517 der irdische G5108 ist, solcherlei G2532 sind auch G5517 die irdischen G2532 ; und G3634 welcherlei G2032 der himmlische G5108 ist, solcherlei G2532 sind auch G2032 die himmlischen .
  49 G2532 Und G2531 wie G5409 wir getragen G1504 haben das Bild G5517 des irdischen G5409 , also G2532 werden wir auch G5409 tragen G1504 das Bild G2032 des himmlischen .
  50 G5124 Das G5346 sage G1161 ich aber G80 , liebe Brüder G3754 , daß G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G3756 nicht G1410 können G932 das Reich G2316 Gottes G2816 ererben G3761 ; auch G5356 wird das Verwesliche G3761 nicht G2816 erben G861 das Unverwesliche .
  51 G2400 Siehe G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G3466 ein Geheimnis G2837 : Wir G3756 werden nicht G3956 G3303 alle G2837 entschlafen G236 , wir G1161 werden aber G3956 alle G236 verwandelt werden;
  52 G823 G1722 und dasselbe plötzlich G1722 , in G4493 G3788 einem Augenblick G1722 , zur G2078 Zeit der letzten G4536 Posaune G1063 . Denn G4537 es wird die Posaune schallen G2532 , und G3498 die Toten G1453 werden auferstehen G862 unverweslich G2532 , und G2249 wir G236 werden verwandelt werden.
  53 G1063 Denn G5124 dies G5349 Verwesliche G1163 muß G1746 anziehen G861 die Unverweslichkeit G2532 , und G5124 dies G2349 Sterbliche G1746 muß anziehen G110 die Unsterblichkeit .
  54 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G5124 dies G5349 Verwesliche G1746 wird anziehen G861 die Unverweslichkeit G2532 , und G5124 dies G2349 Sterbliche G1746 wird anziehen G110 die Unsterblichkeit G5119 , dann G1096 wird erfüllt G3056 werden das Wort G1125 , das geschrieben steht:
  55 G2288 Der Tod G2666 ist verschlungen G1519 in G3534 den Sieg G2288 . Tod G4226 , wo G4675 ist dein G2759 Stachel G86 ? Hölle G4226 , wo G4675 ist dein G3534 Sieg ?
  56 G1161 Aber G2759 der Stachel G2288 des Todes G266 ist die Sünde G1411 ; die Kraft G1161 aber G266 der Sünde G3551 ist das Gesetz .
  57 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G5485 sei Dank G3588 , der G2254 uns G3534 den Sieg G1325 gegeben G1223 hat durch G2257 unsern G2962 HERRN G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus!
  58 G5620 Darum G3450 , meine G27 lieben G80 Brüder G1096 , seid G1476 fest G277 , unbeweglich G4052 , und nehmet G3842 immer G4052 zu G1722 in G2041 dem Werk G2962 des HERRN G1492 , sintemal ihr wisset G3754 , daß G5216 eure G2873 Arbeit G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G2076 ist G1722 in G2962 dem HERRN .
ELB1871(i) 1 Ich tue euch aber kund, Brüder, das Evangelium, das ich euch verkündigt habe, das ihr auch angenommen habt, in welchem ihr auch stehet, 2 durch welches ihr auch errettet werdet (wenn ihr an dem Worte festhaltet, das ich euch verkündigt habe), es sei denn, daß ihr vergeblich geglaubt habt. 3 Denn ich habe euch zuerst überliefert, was ich auch empfangen habe: daß Christus gestorben ist für unsere Sünden, nach den Schriften; 4 und daß er begraben wurde, und daß er auferweckt worden ist am dritten Tage, nach den Schriften; 5 und daß er Kephas erschienen ist, dann den Zwölfen. 6 Danach erschien er mehr als fünfhundert Brüdern auf einmal, von denen die meisten bis jetzt übriggeblieben, etliche aber auch entschlafen sind. 7 Danach erschien er Jakobus, dann den Aposteln allen; 8 am letzten aber von allen, gleichsam der unzeitigen Geburt, erschien er auch mir. 9 Denn ich bin der geringste der Apostel, der ich nicht würdig bin, ein Apostel genannt zu werden, weil ich die Versammlung Gottes verfolgt habe. 10 Aber durch Gottes Gnade bin ich, was ich bin; und seine Gnade gegen mich ist nicht vergeblich gewesen, sondern ich habe viel mehr gearbeitet als sie alle; nicht aber ich, sondern die Gnade Gottes, die mit mir war. 11 Sei ich es nun, seien es jene, also predigen wir, und also habt ihr geglaubt. 12 Wenn aber Christus gepredigt wird, daß er aus den Toten auferweckt sei, wie sagen etliche unter euch, daß es keine Auferstehung der Toten gebe? 13 Wenn es aber keine Auferstehung der Toten gibt, so ist auch Christus nicht auferweckt; 14 wenn aber Christus nicht auferweckt ist, so ist also auch unsere Predigt vergeblich, aber auch euer Glaube vergeblich. 15 Wir werden aber auch als falsche Zeugen Gottes erfunden, weil wir in Bezug auf Gott gezeugt haben, daß er den Christus auferweckt habe, den er nicht auferweckt hat, wenn wirklich Tote nicht auferweckt werden. 16 Denn wenn Tote nicht auferweckt werden, so ist auch Christus nicht auferweckt. 17 Wenn aber Christus nicht auferweckt ist, so ist euer Glaube eitel; ihr seid noch in euren Sünden. 18 Also sind auch die, welche in Christo entschlafen sind, verloren gegangen. 19 Wenn wir allein in diesem Leben auf Christum Hoffnung haben, so sind wir die elendesten von allen Menschen. 20 (Nun aber ist Christus aus den Toten auferweckt, der Erstling der Entschlafenen; 21 denn sintemal durch einen Menschen der Tod kam, so auch durch einen Menschen die Auferstehung der Toten. 22 Denn gleichwie in dem Adam alle sterben, also werden auch in dem Christus alle lebendig gemacht werden. 23 Ein jeder aber in seiner eigenen Ordnung: der Erstling, Christus; sodann die, welche des Christus sind bei seiner Ankunft; 24 dann das Ende, wenn er das Reich dem Gott und Vater übergibt, wenn er weggetan haben wird alle Herrschaft und alle Gewalt und Macht. 25 Denn er muß herrschen, bis er alle Feinde unter seine Füße gelegt hat. 26 Der letzte Feind, der weggetan wird, ist der Tod. 27 Denn alles hat er seinen Füßen unterworfen . Wenn er aber sagt, daß alles unterworfen sei, so ist es offenbar, daß der ausgenommen ist, der ihm alles unterworfen hat. 28 Wenn ihm aber alles unterworfen sein wird, dann wird auch der Sohn selbst dem unterworfen sein, der ihm alles unterworfen hat, auf daß Gott alles in allem sei.) 29 Was werden sonst die tun, die für die Toten getauft werden, wenn überhaupt Tote nicht auferweckt werden? warum werden sie auch für sie getauft? 30 Warum sind auch wir jede Stunde in Gefahr? 31 Täglich sterbe ich, bei eurem Rühmen, das ich habe in Christo Jesu, unserem Herrn. 32 Wenn ich, nach Menschenweise zu reden, mit wilden Tieren gekämpft habe zu Ephesus, was nützt es mir, wenn Tote nicht auferweckt werden? "Laßt uns essen und trinken, denn morgen sterben wir!" 33 Laßt euch nicht verführen: böser Verkehr verdirbt gute Sitten. 34 Werdet rechtschaffen nüchtern und sündiget nicht, denn etliche sind in Unwissenheit über Gott; zur Beschämung sage ich's euch. 35 Es wird aber jemand sagen: Wie werden die Toten auferweckt? und mit was für einem Leibe kommen sie? 36 Tor! Was du säst, wird nicht lebendig, es sterbe denn. 37 Und was du säst, du säst nicht den Leib, der werden soll, sondern ein nacktes Korn, es sei von Weizen oder von einem der anderen Samen. 38 Gott aber gibt ihm einen Leib, wie er gewollt hat, und einem jeden der Samen seinen eigenen Leib. 39 Nicht alles Fleisch ist dasselbe Fleisch; sondern ein anderes ist das der Menschen, und ein anderes das Fleisch des Viehes, und ein anderes das der Vögel, und ein anderes das der Fische. 40 Und es gibt himmlische Leiber und irdische Leiber. Aber eine andere ist die Herrlichkeit der himmlischen, eine andere die der irdischen; 41 eine andere die Herrlichkeit der Sonne, und eine andere die Herrlichkeit des Mondes, und eine andere die Herrlichkeit der Sterne; denn es unterscheidet sich Stern von Stern an Herrlichkeit. 42 Also ist auch die Auferstehung der Toten. Es wird gesät in Verwesung, es wird auferweckt in Unverweslichkeit. 43 Es wird gesät in Unehre, es wird auferweckt in Herrlichkeit; es wird gesät in Schwachheit, es wird auferweckt in Kraft; 44 es wird gesät ein natürlicher Leib, es wird auferweckt ein geistiger Leib. Wenn es einen natürlichen Leib gibt, so gibt es auch einen geistigen. 45 So steht auch geschrieben: "Der erste Mensch, Adam, ward eine lebendige Seele"; der letzte Adam ein lebendig machender Geist. 46 Aber das Geistige war nicht zuerst, sondern das Natürliche, danach das Geistige. 47 Der erste Mensch ist von der Erde, von Staub; der zweite Mensch vom Himmel. 48 Wie der von Staub ist, so sind auch die, welche von Staub sind; und wie der Himmlische, so sind auch die Himmlischen. 49 Und wie wir das Bild dessen von Staub getragen haben, so werden wir auch das Bild des Himmlischen tragen. 50 Dies aber sage ich, Brüder, daß Fleisch und Blut das Reich Gottes nicht ererben können, auch die Verwesung nicht die Unverweslichkeit ererbt. 51 Siehe, ich sage euch ein Geheimnis: Wir werden zwar nicht alle entschlafen, wir werden aber alle verwandelt werden, 52 in einem Nu, in einem Augenblick, bei der letzten Posaune; denn posaunen wird es, und die Toten werden auferweckt werden unverweslich, und wir werden verwandelt werden. 53 Denn dieses Verwesliche muß Unverweslichkeit anziehen, und dieses Sterbliche Unsterblichkeit anziehen. 54 Wenn aber dieses Verwesliche Unverweslichkeit anziehen und dieses Sterbliche Unsterblichkeit anziehen wird, dann wird das Wort erfüllt werden, das geschrieben steht: "Verschlungen ist der Tod in Sieg" . 55 Wo ist, o Tod, dein Stachel? Wo ist, o Tod, dein Sieg? 56 Der Stachel des Todes aber ist die Sünde, die Kraft der Sünde aber das Gesetz. 57 Gott aber sei Dank, der uns den Sieg gibt durch unseren Herrn Jesum Christum! 58 Daher, meine geliebten Brüder, seid fest, unbeweglich, allezeit überströmend in dem Werke des Herrn, da ihr wisset, daß eure Mühe nicht vergeblich ist im Herrn.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1107 Ich tue G5213 euch G1161 aber G1107 kund, G80 Brüder, G2098 das Evangelium, G3739 das G5213 ich euch G2097 verkündigt G2532 habe, das ihr auch G3880 angenommen G1722 habt, in G3739 welchem G2532 ihr auch G2476 stehet,
  2 G1223 durch G3739 welches G2532 ihr auch G4982 errettet G1487 werdet [wenn G3056 ihr an dem Worte G2722 festhaltet, G5213 das ich euch G2097 verkündigt G1622 habe], es sei denn, G1500 daß ihr vergeblich G4100 geglaubt habt.
  3 G1063 Denn G3860 ich habe G5213 euch G1722 G4413 zuerst G3860 überliefert, G3739 was G2532 ich auch G3880 empfangen G3754 habe: daß G5547 Christus G599 gestorben G5228 ist für G2257 unsere G266 Sünden, G2596 nach G1124 den Schriften;
  4 G3754 und daß G2290 er begraben G2532 wurde, und G3754 daß G1453 er auferweckt G5154 worden ist am dritten G2250 Tage, G2596 nach G1124 den Schriften;
  5 G2532 und G3754 daß G2786 er Kephas G3700 erschienen G1534 ist, dann G1427 den Zwölfen.
  6 G1899 Danach G3700 erschien G1883 er mehr als G4001 fünfhundert G80 Brüdern G2178 auf einmal, G1537 von G3739 denen G4119 die meisten G2193 bis G737 jetzt G3306 übriggeblieben, G5100 etliche G1161 aber G2532 auch G2837 entschlafen sind.
  7 G1899 Danach G3700 erschien G2385 er Jakobus, G1534 dann G652 den Aposteln G3956 allen;
  8 G2078 am letzten G1161 aber G3956 von allen, G5619 gleichsam G1626 der unzeitigen Geburt, G3700 erschien G2504 er auch mir.
  9 G1063 Denn G1473 ich G1510 bin G1646 der geringste G652 der Apostel, G3756 der ich nicht G2425 würdig G1510 bin, G652 ein Apostel G2564 genannt G1360 zu werden, weil G1577 ich die Versammlung G2316 Gottes G1377 verfolgt habe.
  10 G1161 Aber G2316 durch Gottes G5485 Gnade G1510 bin G3739 ich, was G1510 ich bin; G2532 und G846 seine G5485 Gnade G1519 gegen G1691 mich G1096 ist G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G1096 gewesen, G235 sondern G2872 ich habe G4054 viel mehr G2872 gearbeitet G3956 als sie alle; G3756 nicht G1161 aber G1473 ich, G235 sondern G5485 die Gnade G2316 Gottes, G3588 die G4862 mit G1698 mir war.
  11 G1535 Sei G1473 ich G1535 es G3767 nun, G1535 seien es G1565 jene, G3779 also G2784 predigen G2532 wir, und G3779 also G4100 habt ihr geglaubt.
  12 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G2784 gepredigt G3754 wird, daß G1537 er aus G3498 den Toten G1453 auferweckt G4459 sei, wie G3004 sagen G5100 etliche G1722 unter G5213 euch, G3754 daß G3756 es keine G386 Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G2076 gebe?
  13 G1487 Wenn G1161 es aber G3756 keine G386 Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G2076 gibt, G3761 so G1453 ist G5547 auch Christus G3761 nicht G1453 auferweckt;
  14 G1487 wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G686 ist, so G2756 ist G686 also G2257 auch unsere G2782 Predigt G2756 vergeblich, G1161 aber G2532 auch G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G2756 vergeblich.
  15 G2147 Wir werden G1161 aber G2532 auch G5575 als falsche Zeugen G2316 Gottes G2147 erfunden, G3754 weil G2596 wir in Bezug auf G2316 Gott G3140 gezeugt G3754 haben, daß G5547 er den Christus G1453 auferweckt G3739 habe, den G3756 er nicht G1453 auferweckt G1512 hat, wenn G686 wirklich G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt werden.
  16 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G1453 werden, so ist G5547 auch Christus G3761 nicht G1453 auferweckt.
  17 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G3152 ist, so ist G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G3152 eitel; G2075 ihr seid G2089 noch G1722 in G5216 euren G266 Sünden.
  18 G686 Also G622 sind G2532 auch G1722 die, welche in G5547 Christo G2837 entschlafen G622 sind, verloren gegangen.
  19 G1487 Wenn G3440 wir allein G1722 in G5026 diesem G2222 Leben G1722 auf G5547 Christum G1679 Hoffnung G2070 haben, G2070 so sind G1652 wir die elendesten G3956 von allen G444 Menschen.
  20 G3570 [Nun G1161 aber G1453 ist G5547 Christus G1537 aus G3498 den Toten G1453 auferweckt, G536 der Erstling G2837 der Entschlafenen;
  21 G1063 denn G1894 sintemal G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G2288 der Tod G2532 kam, so auch G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten.
  22 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1722 in G76 dem Adam G3956 alle G599 sterben, G3779 also G2227 werden G2532 auch G1722 in G5547 dem Christus G3956 alle G2227 lebendig gemacht werden.
  23 G1538 Ein jeder G1161 aber G1722 in G2398 seiner eigenen G5001 Ordnung: G536 der Erstling, G5547 Christus; G1899 sodann G3588 die, welche G5547 des Christus G1722 sind bei G846 seiner G3952 Ankunft;
  24 G1534 dann G5056 das Ende, G3752 wenn G932 er das Reich G2316 dem Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G3860 übergibt, G3752 wenn G2673 er weggetan G3956 haben wird alle G746 Herrschaft G2532 und G3956 alle G1849 Gewalt G2532 und G1411 Macht.
  25 G1063 Denn G846 er G1163 muß G936 herrschen, G891 bis G3956 er alle G2190 Feinde G5259 unter G846 seine G4228 Füße G302 G5087 gelegt hat.
  26 G2078 Der letzte G2190 Feind, G2673 der weggetan G2288 wird, ist der Tod.
  27 G1063 Denn G3956 alles G5293 hat G846 er seinen G4228 Füßen G5259 G5293 unterworfen G3752 . Wenn G1161 er aber G2036 sagt, G3754 daß G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G1212 sei, so ist es offenbar, G3754 daß G1622 der ausgenommen G846 ist, der ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen hat.
  28 G3752 Wenn G846 ihm G1161 aber G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G5119 sein wird, dann G5293 wird G2532 auch G5207 der Sohn G846 selbst G5293 dem unterworfen G3588 sein, der G846 ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G2443 hat, auf daß G2316 Gott G3956 alles G1722 in G3956 allem G5600 sei.]
  29 G5101 Was G4160 werden G1893 sonst G4160 die tun, G5228 die für G3498 die Toten G907 getauft G1487 werden, wenn G3654 überhaupt G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G5101 werden? warum G907 werden G2532 sie auch G5228 für G3498 sie G907 getauft?
  30 G5101 Warum G2793 sind G2532 auch G2249 wir G3956 jede G5610 Stunde G2793 in Gefahr?
  31 G2596 G2250 Täglich G599 sterbe G3513 ich, bei G5212 eurem G2746 Rühmen, G3739 das G2192 ich habe G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu, G2257 unserem G2962 Herrn.
  32 G1487 Wenn G2596 ich, nach G444 Menschenweise G2341 zu reden, mit wilden Tieren gekämpft G1722 habe zu G2181 Ephesus, G5101 was G3786 nützt G3427 es mir, G1487 wenn G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G5315 werden? "Laßt uns essen G2532 und G4095 trinken, G1063 denn G839 morgen G599 sterben wir!"
  33 G4105 Laßt G3361 euch nicht G4105 verführen: G2556 böser G3657 Verkehr G5351 verdirbt G5543 gute G2239 Sitten.
  34 G1594 Werdet G1346 rechtschaffen G2532 nüchtern und G264 sündiget G3361 nicht, G1063 denn G5100 etliche G2192 sind G56 in Unwissenheit G2316 über Gott; G4314 zur G1791 Beschämung G3004 sage G5213 ich's euch.
  35 G2046 Es wird G235 aber G5100 jemand G2046 sagen: G4459 Wie G1453 werden G3498 die Toten G1453 auferweckt? G1161 und G4169 mit was für einem G4983 Leibe G2064 kommen sie?
  36 G878 Tor! G3739 Was G4771 du G4687 säst, G2227 wird G3756 nicht G2227 lebendig, G599 es sterbe G3362 denn.
  37 G2532 Und G3739 was G4687 du säst, G4687 du säst G3756 nicht G4983 den Leib, G1096 der werden G235 soll, sondern G1131 ein nacktes G2848 Korn, G1487 G5177 es sei G4621 von Weizen G2228 oder G5100 von einem G3062 der anderen Samen.
  38 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G1325 gibt G846 ihm G4983 einen Leib, G2531 wie G2309 er gewollt G2532 hat, und G1538 einem jeden G4690 der Samen G2398 seinen eigenen G4983 Leib.
  39 G3756 Nicht G3956 alles G4561 Fleisch G846 ist dasselbe G4561 Fleisch; G235 G3303 sondern G243 ein anderes G444 ist das der Menschen, G1161 und G243 ein anderes G4561 das Fleisch G2934 des Viehes, G1161 und G243 ein anderes G4421 das der Vögel, G1161 und G243 ein anderes G2486 das der Fische.
  40 G2532 Und G2032 es gibt himmlische G4983 Leiber G2532 und G1919 irdische G4983 Leiber. G235 G3303 Aber G2087 eine andere G1391 ist die Herrlichkeit G2032 der himmlischen, G2087 eine andere G1919 die der irdischen;
  41 G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G2246 der Sonne, G2532 und G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G4582 des Mondes, G2532 und G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G792 der Sterne; G1063 denn G1308 es unterscheidet sich G792 Stern G1308 von G792 Stern G1722 an G1391 Herrlichkeit.
  42 G3779 Also G2532 ist auch G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten. G4687 Es wird gesät G1722 in G5356 Verwesung, G1453 es wird auferweckt G1722 in G861 Unverweslichkeit.
  43 G4687 Es wird gesät G1722 in G819 Unehre, G1453 es wird auferweckt G1722 in G1391 Herrlichkeit; G4687 es wird gesät G1722 in G769 Schwachheit, G1453 es wird auferweckt G1722 in G1411 Kraft;
  44 G4687 es wird gesät G5591 ein natürlicher G4983 Leib, G1453 es wird auferweckt G4152 ein geistiger G4983 Leib. G5591 Wenn es einen natürlichen G4983 Leib G2076 gibt, G2076 so gibt G2532 es auch G4152 einen geistigen.
  45 G3779 So G1125 steht G2532 auch G1125 geschrieben: G4413 "Der erste G444 Mensch, G76 Adam, G1096 ward G2198 eine lebendige G5590 Seele" G2078 ; der letzte G76 Adam G2227 ein lebendig machender G4151 Geist.
  46 G235 Aber G4152 das Geistige G3756 war nicht G4412 zuerst, G235 sondern G5591 das Natürliche, G1899 danach G4152 das Geistige.
  47 G4413 Der erste G444 Mensch G1537 ist von G1093 der Erde, G5517 von Staub; G1208 der zweite G444 Mensch G1537 vom G3772 Himmel.
  48 G3634 Wie G5517 der von Staub G5108 ist, so G2532 sind auch G5517 die, welche von Staub G2532 sind; und G3634 wie G2032 der Himmlische, G5108 so G2532 sind auch G2032 die Himmlischen.
  49 G2532 Und G2531 wie G1504 wir das Bild G5517 dessen von Staub G5409 getragen G5409 haben, so werden G2532 wir auch G1504 das Bild G2032 des Himmlischen G5409 tragen.
  50 G5124 Dies G1161 aber G5346 sage G80 ich, Brüder, G3754 daß G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G932 das Reich G2316 Gottes G3756 nicht G2816 ererben G1410 können, G3761 auch G5356 die Verwesung G3761 nicht G861 die Unverweslichkeit G2816 ererbt.
  51 G2400 Siehe, G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3466 ein Geheimnis: G2837 Wir werden G3303 zwar G3756 nicht G3956 alle G2837 entschlafen, G236 wir werden G1161 aber G3956 alle G236 verwandelt werden,
  52 G1722 in G823 einem Nu, G1722 in G3788 G4493 einem Augenblick, G1722 bei G2078 der letzten G4536 Posaune; G1063 denn G4537 posaunen G2532 wird es, und G3498 die Toten G1453 werden auferweckt G862 werden unverweslich, G2532 und G2249 wir G236 werden verwandelt werden.
  53 G1063 Denn G5124 dieses G5349 Verwesliche G1163 muß G861 Unverweslichkeit G1746 anziehen, G2532 und G5124 dieses G2349 Sterbliche G110 Unsterblichkeit G1746 anziehen.
  54 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G5124 dieses G5349 Verwesliche G861 Unverweslichkeit G1746 anziehen G2532 und G5124 dieses G2349 Sterbliche G110 Unsterblichkeit G1746 anziehen G5119 wird, dann G1096 wird G3056 das Wort G1096 erfüllt G1125 werden, das geschrieben G2666 steht: "Verschlungen G2288 ist der Tod G1519 in G3534 Sieg".
  55 G4226 Wo G2288 ist, o Tod, G4675 dein G2759 Stachel? G4226 Wo G86 ist, o Tod, G4675 dein G3534 Sieg?
  56 G2759 Der Stachel G2288 des Todes G1161 aber G266 ist die Sünde, G1411 die Kraft G266 der Sünde G1161 aber G3551 das Gesetz.
  57 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G5485 sei Dank, G3588 der G2254 uns G3534 den Sieg G1325 gibt G1223 durch G2257 unseren G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesum G5547 Christum!
  58 G5620 Daher, G3450 meine G27 geliebten G80 Brüder, G1096 seid G1476 fest, G277 unbeweglich, G3842 allezeit G4052 überströmend G1722 in G2041 dem Werke G2962 des Herrn, G1492 da ihr wisset, G3754 daß G5216 eure G2873 Mühe G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G2076 ist G1722 im G2962 Herrn.
ELB1905(i) 1 Ich tue euch aber kund, Brüder, das Evangelium, das ich euch verkündigt habe, das ihr auch angenommen habt, in welchem ihr auch stehet, 2 durch welches ihr auch errettet werdet [wenn ihr an dem Worte festhaltet, das ich euch verkündigt Eig. evangelisiert habe], es sei denn, daß ihr vergeblich geglaubt habt. 3 Denn ich habe euch zuerst überliefert, was ich auch empfangen habe: daß Christus für unsere Sünden gestorben ist, nach den Schriften; 4 und daß er begraben wurde, und daß er auferweckt worden ist am dritten Tage, nach den Schriften; 5 und daß er Kephas erschienen ist, dann den Zwölfen. 6 Danach erschien er mehr als fünfhundert Brüdern auf einmal, von denen die meisten bis jetzt übriggeblieben, etliche aber auch entschlafen sind. 7 Danach erschien er Jakobus, dann den Aposteln allen; 8 am letzten aber von allen, gleichsam der unzeitigen Geburt, erschien er auch mir. 9 Denn ich bin der geringste der Apostel, der ich nicht würdig Eig. genugsam, tüchtig bin, ein Apostel genannt zu werden, weil ich die Versammlung Gottes verfolgt habe. 10 Aber durch Gottes Gnade bin ich, was ich bin; und seine Gnade gegen mich ist nicht vergeblich gewesen, sondern ich habe viel mehr gearbeitet als sie alle; nicht aber ich, sondern die Gnade Gottes, die mit mir war. O. ist 11 Sei ich es nun, seien es jene, also predigen wir, und also habt ihr geglaubt. 12 Wenn aber Christus gepredigt wird, daß er aus den Toten auferweckt sei, O. worden sei wie sagen etliche unter euch, daß es keine Auferstehung der Toten gebe? 13 Wenn es aber keine Auferstehung der Toten gibt, so ist auch Christus nicht auferweckt; O. auferweckt worden. Die griech. Zeitform bezeichnet eine geschehene und in ihrer Wirkung fortdauernde Tatsache. So auch [V. 12.14.16.17.20] 14 wenn aber Christus nicht auferweckt ist, so ist also auch unsere Predigt vergeblich, Eig. leer, hohl aber auch euer Glaube vergeblich. Eig. leer, hohl 15 Wir werden aber auch als falsche Zeugen Gottes erfunden, weil wir in Bezug auf Gott gezeugt haben, daß er den Christus auferweckt habe, den er nicht auferweckt hat, wenn wirklich Tote nicht auferweckt werden. 16 Denn wenn Tote nicht auferweckt werden, so ist auch Christus nicht auferweckt. 17 Wenn aber Christus nicht auferweckt ist, so ist euer Glaube eitel; ihr seid noch in euren Sünden. 18 Also sind auch die, welche in Christo entschlafen sind, verloren gegangen. 19 Wenn wir allein in diesem Leben auf Christum Hoffnung haben, so sind wir die elendesten von allen O. elender als alle Menschen. 20 [Nun aber ist Christus aus den Toten auferweckt, der Erstling der Entschlafenen; 21 denn da ja durch einen Menschen der Tod kam, so auch durch einen Menschen die Auferstehung der Toten. 22 Denn gleichwie in dem Adam alle sterben, also werden auch in dem Christus alle lebendig gemacht werden. 23 Ein jeder aber in seiner eigenen Ordnung: Eig. Abteilung; ein militärischer Ausdruck der Erstling, Christus; sodann die, welche des Christus sind bei seiner Ankunft; 24 dann das Ende, wenn er das Reich dem Gott und Vater übergibt, wenn er weggetan haben wird alle Herrschaft und alle Gewalt und Macht. 25 Denn er muß herrschen, bis er alle Feinde unter seine Füße gelegt hat. 26 Der letzte Feind, der weggetan wird, ist der Tod. Eig. Als letzter Feind wird der Tod weggetan 27 »Denn alles hat er seinen Füßen unterworfen.« [Ps 8,6] Wenn er aber sagt, daß alles unterworfen sei, so ist es offenbar, daß der ausgenommen ist, der ihm alles unterworfen hat. 28 Wenn ihm aber alles unterworfen sein wird, dann wird auch der Sohn selbst dem unterworfen sein, der ihm alles unterworfen hat, auf daß Gott alles in allem O. allen sei. 29 Was werden sonst die tun, die für die O. an Stelle der; so auch nachher Toten getauft werden, wenn überhaupt Tote nicht auferweckt werden? Warum werden sie auch für sie getauft? 30 Warum sind auch wir jede Stunde in Gefahr? O. bestehen auch wir... Gefahren 31 Täglich sterbe ich, bei eurem Rühmen, das ich habe in Christo Jesu, unserem Herrn. 32 Wenn ich, nach Menschenweise zu reden, mit wilden Tieren gekämpft habe zu Ephesus, was nützt es mir, wenn Tote nicht auferweckt werden? [O. was nützt es mir? Wenn Tote nicht auferweckt werden, so »laßt] uns essen und trinken, denn morgen sterben wir!« [Jes 22,13] 33 Laßt euch nicht verführen: Böser Verkehr verdirbt gute Sitten. 34 Werdet rechtschaffen O. in rechter Weise nüchtern O. Wachet... auf und sündiget nicht, denn etliche sind in Unwissenheit über Gott; zur Beschämung sage ich's euch. 35 Es wird aber jemand sagen: Wie werden die Toten auferweckt? Und mit was für einem Leibe kommen sie? Tor! 36 Was du säst, wird nicht lebendig, es sterbe denn. 37 Und was du säst, du säst nicht den Leib, der werden soll, sondern ein nacktes Korn, es sei von Weizen oder von einem der anderen Samen. 38 Gott aber gibt ihm einen Leib, wie er gewollt hat, und einem jeden der Samen seinen eigenen Leib. 39 Nicht alles Fleisch ist dasselbe Fleisch; sondern ein anderes ist das der Menschen, und ein anderes das Fleisch des Viehes, und ein anderes das der Vögel, und ein anderes das der Fische. 40 Und es gibt himmlische Leiber und irdische Leiber. Aber eine andere ist die Herrlichkeit der himmlischen, eine andere die der irdischen; 41 eine andere die Herrlichkeit der Sonne, und eine andere die Herrlichkeit des Mondes, und eine andere die Herrlichkeit der Sterne; denn es unterscheidet sich Stern von Stern an Herrlichkeit. 42 Also ist auch die Auferstehung der Toten. Es wird gesät in Verwesung, es wird auferweckt in Unverweslichkeit. 43 Es wird gesät in Unehre, es wird auferweckt in Herrlichkeit; es wird gesät in Schwachheit, es wird auferweckt in Kraft; 44 es wird gesät ein natürlicher O. seelischer Leib, es wird auferweckt ein geistiger Leib. Wenn es einen natürlichen O. seelischen Leib gibt, so gibt es auch einen geistigen. 45 So steht auch geschrieben: »Der erste Mensch, Adam, ward eine W. zu einer lebendige Seele«; [1.Mose 2,7] der letzte Adam ein W. zu einem lebendig machender Geist. 46 Aber das Geistige war nicht zuerst, sondern das Natürliche, O. das Seelische danach das Geistige. 47 Der erste Mensch ist von W. aus der Erde, von Staub; der zweite Mensch vom W. aus Himmel. 48 Wie der von Staub ist, so sind auch die, welche von Staub sind; und wie der Himmlische, so sind auch die Himmlischen. 49 Und wie wir das Bild dessen von Staub getragen haben, so werden wir auch das Bild des Himmlischen tragen. 50 Dies aber sage ich, Brüder, daß Fleisch und Blut das Reich Gottes nicht ererben können, auch die Verwesung nicht die Unverweslichkeit ererbt. 51 Siehe, ich sage euch ein Geheimnis: Wir werden zwar nicht alle entschlafen, wir werden aber alle verwandelt werden, in einem Nu, 52 in einem Augenblick, bei der letzten Posaune; denn posaunen O. Trompete; denn trompeten wird es, und die Toten werden auferweckt werden unverweslich, und wir werden verwandelt werden. 53 Denn dieses Verwesliche muß Unverweslichkeit anziehen, und dieses Sterbliche Unsterblichkeit anziehen. 54 Wenn aber dieses Verwesliche Unverweslichkeit anziehen und dieses Sterbliche Unsterblichkeit anziehen wird, dann wird das Wort erfüllt werden, das geschrieben steht: »Verschlungen ist der Tod in Sieg.« [Jes 25,8] 55 »Wo ist, o Tod, dein Stachel? Wo ist, o Tod, dein Sieg«? [Hos 13,14] 56 Der Stachel des Todes aber ist die Sünde, die Kraft der Sünde aber das Gesetz. 57 Gott aber sei Dank, der uns den Sieg gibt durch unseren Herrn Jesus Christus! 58 Daher, meine geliebten Brüder, seid fest, unbeweglich, allezeit überströmend in dem Werke des Herrn, da ihr wisset, daß eure Mühe nicht vergeblich ist im Herrn.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1107 Ich tue G5213 euch G1161 aber G1107 kund G80 , Brüder G2098 , das Evangelium G3739 , das G5213 ich euch G2097 verkündigt G2532 habe, das ihr auch G3880 angenommen G1722 habt, in G3739 welchem G2532 ihr auch G2476 stehet,
  2 G1223 durch G3739 welches G2532 ihr auch G4982 errettet G1487 werdet [ wenn G3056 ihr an dem Worte G2722 festhaltet G5213 , das ich euch G2097 verkündigt G1622 habe ] es sei denn G1500 , daß ihr vergeblich G4100 geglaubt habt.
  3 G1063 Denn G3860 ich habe G5213 euch G1722 -G4413 zuerst G3860 überliefert G3739 , was G2532 ich auch G3880 empfangen G3754 habe: daß G5547 Christus G5228 für G2257 unsere G266 Sünden G599 gestorben G2596 ist, nach G1124 den Schriften;
  4 G3754 und daß G2290 er begraben G2532 wurde, und G3754 daß G1453 er auferweckt G5154 worden ist am dritten G2250 Tage G2596 , nach G1124 den Schriften;
  5 G2532 und G3754 daß G2786 er Kephas G3700 erschienen G1534 ist, dann G1427 den Zwölfen .
  6 G1899 Danach G3700 erschien G1883 er mehr als G4001 fünfhundert G80 Brüdern G2178 auf einmal G1537 , von G3739 denen G4119 die meisten G2193 bis G737 jetzt G3306 übriggeblieben G5100 , etliche G1161 aber G2532 auch G2837 entschlafen sind.
  7 G1899 Danach G3700 erschien G2385 er Jakobus G1534 , dann G652 den Aposteln G3956 allen;
  8 G2078 am letzten G1161 aber G3956 von allen G5619 , gleichsam G1626 der unzeitigen Geburt G3700 , erschien G2504 er auch mir .
  9 G1063 Denn G1473 ich G1510 bin G1646 der geringste G652 der Apostel G3756 , der ich nicht G2425 würdig G1510 bin G652 , ein Apostel G2564 genannt G1360 zu werden, weil G1577 ich die Versammlung G2316 Gottes G1377 verfolgt habe.
  10 G1161 Aber G2316 durch Gottes G5485 Gnade G1510 bin G3739 ich, was G1510 ich bin G2532 ; und G846 seine G5485 Gnade G1519 gegen G1691 mich G1096 ist G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G1096 gewesen G235 , sondern G2872 ich habe G4054 viel mehr G2872 gearbeitet G3956 als sie alle G3756 ; nicht G1161 aber G1473 ich G235 , sondern G5485 die Gnade G2316 Gottes G3588 , die G4862 mit G1698 mir war.
  11 G1535 Sei G1473 ich G1535 es G3767 nun G1535 , seien es G1565 jene G3779 , also G2784 predigen G2532 wir, und G3779 also G4100 habt ihr geglaubt .
  12 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G2784 gepredigt G3754 wird, daß G1537 er aus G3498 den Toten G1453 auferweckt G4459 sei, wie G3004 sagen G5100 etliche G1722 unter G5213 euch G3754 , daß G3756 es keine G386 Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G2076 gebe ?
  13 G1487 Wenn G1161 es aber G3756 keine G386 Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G2076 gibt G3761 , so G1453 ist G5547 auch Christus G3761 nicht G1453 auferweckt;
  14 G1487 wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G686 ist, so G2756 ist G686 also G2257 auch unsere G2782 Predigt G2756 vergeblich G1161 , aber G2532 auch G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G2756 vergeblich .
  15 G2147 Wir werden G1161 aber G2532 auch G5575 als falsche Zeugen G2316 Gottes G2147 erfunden G3754 , weil G2596 wir in Bezug auf G2316 Gott G3140 gezeugt G3754 haben, daß G5547 er den Christus G1453 auferweckt G3739 habe, den G3756 er nicht G1453 auferweckt G1512 hat, wenn G686 wirklich G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt werden.
  16 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G1453 werden, so ist G5547 auch Christus G3761 nicht G1453 auferweckt .
  17 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5547 Christus G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G3152 ist, so ist G5216 euer G4102 Glaube G3152 eitel G2075 ; ihr seid G2089 noch G1722 in G5216 euren G266 Sünden .
  18 G686 Also G622 sind G2532 auch G1722 die, welche in G5547 Christo G2837 entschlafen G622 sind, verloren gegangen .
  19 G1487 Wenn G3440 wir allein G1722 in G5026 diesem G2222 Leben G1722 auf G5547 Christum G1679 Hoffnung G2070 haben G2070 , so sind G1652 wir die elendesten G3956 von allen G444 Menschen .
  20 G3570 [ Nun G1161 aber G1453 ist G5547 Christus G1537 aus G3498 den Toten G1453 auferweckt G536 , der Erstling G2837 der Entschlafenen;
  21 G1063 denn G1894 da ja G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G2288 der Tod G2532 kam, so auch G1223 durch G444 einen Menschen G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten .
  22 G1063 Denn G5618 gleichwie G1722 in G76 dem Adam G3956 alle G599 sterben G3779 , also G2227 werden G2532 auch G1722 in G5547 dem Christus G3956 alle G2227 lebendig gemacht werden.
  23 G1538 Ein jeder G1161 aber G1722 in G2398 seiner eigenen G5001 Ordnung G536 : der Erstling G5547 , Christus G1899 ; sodann G3588 die, welche G5547 des Christus G1722 sind bei G846 seiner G3952 Ankunft;
  24 G1534 dann G5056 das Ende G3752 , wenn G932 er das Reich G2316 dem Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G3860 übergibt G3752 , wenn G2673 er weggetan G3956 haben wird alle G746 Herrschaft G2532 und G3956 alle G1849 Gewalt G2532 und G1411 Macht .
  25 G1063 Denn G846 er G1163 muß G936 herrschen G891 , bis G3956 er alle G2190 Feinde G5259 unter G846 seine G4228 Füße G302 -G5087 gelegt hat.
  26 G2078 Der letzte G2190 Feind G2673 , der weggetan G2288 wird, ist der Tod .
  27 G1063 " Denn G3956 alles G5293 hat G846 er seinen G4228 Füßen G5259 -G5293 unterworfen G3752 . "Wenn G1161 er aber G2036 sagt G3754 , daß G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G1212 sei, so ist es offenbar G3754 , daß G1622 der ausgenommen G846 ist, der ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen hat.
  28 G3752 Wenn G846 ihm G1161 aber G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G5119 sein wird, dann G5293 wird G2532 auch G5207 der Sohn G846 selbst G5293 dem unterworfen G3588 sein, der G846 ihm G3956 alles G5293 unterworfen G2443 hat, auf daß G2316 Gott G3956 alles G1722 in G3956 allem G5600 sei . ]
  29 G5101 Was G4160 werden G1893 sonst G4160 die tun G5228 , die für G3498 die Toten G907 getauft G1487 werden, wenn G3654 überhaupt G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G5101 werden? warum G907 werden G2532 sie auch G5228 für G3498 sie G907 getauft ?
  30 G5101 Warum G2793 sind G2532 auch G2249 wir G3956 jede G5610 Stunde G2793 in Gefahr ?
  31 G2250 -G2596 Täglich G599 sterbe G3513 ich, bei G5212 eurem G2746 Rühmen G3739 , das G2192 ich habe G1722 in G5547 Christo G2424 Jesu G2257 , unserem G2962 Herrn .
  32 G1487 Wenn G2596 ich, nach G444 Menschenweise G2341 zu reden, mit wilden Tieren gekämpft G1722 habe zu G2181 Ephesus G5101 , was G3786 nützt G3427 es mir G1487 , wenn G3498 Tote G3756 nicht G1453 auferweckt G5315 werden?" Laßt uns essen G2532 und G4095 trinken G1063 , denn G839 morgen G599 sterben wir! "
  33 G4105 Laßt G3361 euch nicht G4105 verführen G2556 : Böser G3657 Verkehr G5351 verdirbt G5543 gute G2239 Sitten .
  34 G1594 Werdet G1346 rechtschaffen G2532 nüchtern und G264 sündiget G3361 nicht G1063 , denn G5100 etliche G2192 sind G56 in Unwissenheit G2316 über Gott G4314 ; zur G1791 Beschämung G3004 sage G5213 ich' s euch .
  35 G2046 Es wird G235 aber G5100 jemand G2046 sagen G4459 : Wie G1453 werden G3498 die Toten G1453 auferweckt G1161 ? und G4169 mit was für einem G4983 Leibe G2064 kommen sie?
  36 G878 Tor G3739 ! Was G4771 du G4687 säst G2227 , wird G3756 nicht G2227 lebendig G599 , es sterbe G3362 denn .
  37 G2532 Und G3739 was G4687 du säst G4687 , du säst G3756 nicht G4983 den Leib G1096 , der werden G235 soll, sondern G1131 ein nacktes G2848 Korn G1487 -G5177 , es sei G4621 von Weizen G2228 oder G5100 von einem G3062 der anderen Samen.
  38 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G1325 gibt G846 ihm G4983 einen Leib G2531 , wie G2309 er gewollt G2532 hat, und G1538 einem jeden G4690 der Samen G2398 seinen eigenen G4983 Leib .
  39 G3756 Nicht G3956 alles G4561 Fleisch G846 ist dasselbe G4561 Fleisch G235 -G3303 ; sondern G243 ein anderes G444 ist das der Menschen G1161 , und G243 ein anderes G4561 das Fleisch G2934 des Viehes G1161 , und G243 ein anderes G4421 das der Vögel G1161 , und G243 ein anderes G2486 das der Fische .
  40 G2532 Und G2032 es gibt himmlische G4983 Leiber G2532 und G1919 irdische G4983 Leiber G235 -G3303 . Aber G2087 eine andere G1391 ist die Herrlichkeit G2032 der himmlischen G2087 , eine andere G1919 die der irdischen;
  41 G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G2246 der Sonne G2532 , und G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G4582 des Mondes G2532 , und G243 eine andere G1391 die Herrlichkeit G792 der Sterne G1063 ; denn G1308 es unterscheidet sich G792 Stern G1308 von G792 Stern G1722 an G1391 Herrlichkeit .
  42 G3779 Also G2532 ist auch G386 die Auferstehung G3498 der Toten G4687 . Es wird gesät G1722 in G5356 Verwesung G1453 , es wird auferweckt G1722 in G861 Unverweslichkeit .
  43 G4687 Es wird gesät G1722 in G819 Unehre G1453 , es wird auferweckt G1722 in G1391 Herrlichkeit G4687 ; es wird gesät G1722 in G769 Schwachheit G1453 , es wird auferweckt G1722 in G1411 Kraft;
  44 G4687 es wird gesät G5591 ein natürlicher G4983 Leib G1453 , es wird auferweckt G4152 ein geistiger G4983 Leib G5591 . Wenn es einen natürlichen G4983 Leib G2076 gibt G2076 , so gibt G2532 es auch G4152 einen geistigen .
  45 G3779 So G1125 steht G2532 auch G1125 geschrieben G4413 :" Der erste G444 Mensch G76 , Adam G1096 , ward G2198 eine lebendige G5590 Seele G2078 "; der letzte G76 Adam G2227 ein lebendig machender G4151 Geist .
  46 G235 Aber G4152 das Geistige G3756 war nicht G4412 zuerst G235 , sondern G5591 das Natürliche G1899 , danach G4152 das Geistige .
  47 G4413 Der erste G444 Mensch G1537 ist von G1093 der Erde G5517 , von Staub G1208 ; der zweite G444 Mensch G1537 vom G3772 Himmel .
  48 G3634 Wie G5517 der von Staub G5108 ist, so G2532 sind auch G5517 die, welche von Staub G2532 sind; und G3634 wie G2032 der Himmlische G5108 , so G2532 sind auch G2032 die Himmlischen .
  49 G2532 Und G2531 wie G1504 wir das Bild G5517 dessen von Staub G5409 getragen G5409 haben, so werden G2532 wir auch G1504 das Bild G2032 des Himmlischen G5409 tragen .
  50 G5124 Dies G1161 aber G5346 sage G80 ich, Brüder G3754 , daß G4561 Fleisch G2532 und G129 Blut G932 das Reich G2316 Gottes G3756 nicht G2816 ererben G1410 können G3761 , auch G5356 die Verwesung G3761 nicht G861 die Unverweslichkeit G2816 ererbt .
  51 G2400 Siehe G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G3466 ein Geheimnis G2837 : Wir werden G3303 zwar G3756 nicht G3956 alle G2837 entschlafen G236 , wir werden G1161 aber G3956 alle G236 verwandelt werden,
  52 G1722 in G823 einem Nu G1722 , in G3788 -G4493 einem Augenblick G1722 , bei G2078 der letzten G4536 Posaune G1063 ; denn G4537 posaunen G2532 wird es, und G3498 die Toten G1453 werden auferweckt G862 werden unverweslich G2532 , und G2249 wir G236 werden verwandelt werden.
  53 G1063 Denn G5124 dieses G5349 Verwesliche G1163 muß G861 Unverweslichkeit G1746 anziehen G2532 , und G5124 dieses G2349 Sterbliche G110 Unsterblichkeit G1746 anziehen .
  54 G3752 Wenn G1161 aber G5124 dieses G5349 Verwesliche G861 Unverweslichkeit G1746 anziehen G2532 und G5124 dieses G2349 Sterbliche G110 Unsterblichkeit G1746 anziehen G5119 wird, dann G1096 wird G3056 das Wort G1096 erfüllt G1125 werden, das geschrieben G2666 steht: "Verschlungen G2288 ist der Tod G1519 in G3534 Sieg ".
  55 G4226 " Wo G2288 ist, o Tod G4675 , dein G2759 Stachel G4226 ? Wo G86 ist, o Tod G4675 , dein G3534 Sieg ? "
  56 G2759 Der Stachel G2288 des Todes G1161 aber G266 ist die Sünde G1411 , die Kraft G266 der Sünde G1161 aber G3551 das Gesetz .
  57 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G5485 sei Dank G3588 , der G2254 uns G3534 den Sieg G1325 gibt G1223 durch G2257 unseren G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus!
  58 G5620 Daher G3450 , meine G27 geliebten G80 Brüder G1096 , seid G1476 fest G277 , unbeweglich G3842 , allezeit G4052 überströmend G1722 in G2041 dem Werke G2962 des Herrn G1492 , da ihr wisset G3754 , daß G5216 eure G2873 Mühe G3756 nicht G2756 vergeblich G2076 ist G1722 im G2962 Herrn .
DSV(i) 1 Voorts, broeders, ik maak u bekend het Evangelie, dat ik u verkondigd heb, hetwelk gij ook aangenomen hebt, in hetwelk gij ook staat; 2 Door hetwelk gij ook zalig wordt, indien gij het behoudt op zodanige wijze, als ik het u verkondigd heb; tenzij dan dat gij tevergeefs geloofd hebt. 3 Want ik heb ulieden ten eerste overgegeven, hetgeen ik ook ontvangen heb, dat Christus gestorven is voor onze zonden, naar de Schriften; 4 En dat Hij is begraven, en dat Hij is opgewekt ten derden dage, naar de Schriften; 5 En dat Hij is van Cefas gezien, daarna van de twaalven. 6 Daarna is Hij gezien van meer dan vijfhonderd broeders op eenmaal, van welken het meren deel nog over is, en sommigen ook zijn ontslapen. 7 Daarna is Hij gezien van Jakobus, daarna van al de apostelen. 8 En ten laatste van allen is Hij ook van mij, als van een ontijdig geborene, gezien. 9 Want ik ben de minste van de apostelen, die niet waardig ben een apostel genaamd te worden, daarom dat ik de Gemeente Gods vervolgd heb. 10 Doch door de genade Gods ben ik, dat ik ben; en Zijn genade, die aan mij bewezen is, is niet ijdel geweest, maar ik heb overvloediger gearbeid dan zij allen; doch niet ik, maar de genade Gods, Die met mij is. 11 Hetzij dan ik, hetzij zijlieden, alzo prediken wij, en alzo hebt gij geloofd. 12 Indien nu Christus gepredikt wordt, dat Hij uit de doden opgewekt is, hoe zeggen sommigen onder u, dat er geen opstanding der doden is? 13 En indien er geen opstanding der doden is, zo is Christus ook niet opgewekt. 14 En indien Christus niet opgewekt is, zo is dan onze prediking ijdel, en ijdel is ook uw geloof. 15 En zo worden wij ook bevonden valse getuigen Gods; want wij hebben van God getuigd, dat Hij Christus opgewekt heeft, Dien Hij niet heeft opgewekt, zo namelijk de doden niet opgewekt worden. 16 Want indien de doden niet opgewekt worden, zo is ook Christus niet opgewekt. 17 En indien Christus niet opgewekt is, zo is uw geloof tevergeefs, zo zijt gij nog in uw zonden. 18 Zo zijn dan ook verloren, die in Christus ontslapen zijn. 19 Indien wij alleenlijk in dit leven op Christus zijn hopende, zo zijn wij de ellendigste van alle mensen. 20 Maar nu, Christus is opgewekt uit de doden, en is de Eersteling geworden dergenen, die ontslapen zijn. 21 Want dewijl de dood door een mens is, zo is ook de opstanding der doden door een Mens. 22 Want gelijk zij allen in Adam sterven, alzo zullen zij ook in Christus allen levend gemaakt worden. 23 Maar een iegelijk in zijn orde: de eersteling Christus, daarna die van Christus zijn, in Zijn toekomst. 24 Daarna zal het einde zijn, wanneer Hij het Koninkrijk aan God en den Vader zal overgegeven hebben; wanneer Hij zal te niet gedaan hebben alle heerschappij, en alle macht en kracht. 25 Want Hij moet als Koning heersen, totdat Hij al de vijanden onder Zijn voeten zal gelegd hebben. 26 De laatste vijand, die te niet gedaan wordt, is de dood. 27 Want Hij heeft alle dingen Zijn voeten onderworpen. Doch wanneer Hij zegt, dat Hem alle dingen onderworpen zijn, zo is het openbaar, dat Hij uitgenomen wordt, Die Hem alle dingen onderworpen heeft. 28 En wanneer Hem alle dingen zullen onderworpen zijn, dan zal ook de Zoon Zelf onderworpen worden Dien, Die Hem alle dingen onderworpen heeft, opdat God zij alles in allen. 29 Anders, wat zullen zij doen, die voor de doden gedoopt worden, indien de doden ganselijk niet opgewekt worden? Waarom worden zij voor de doden ook gedoopt? 30 Waarom zijn ook wij alle ure in gevaar? 31 Ik sterf alle dagen, hetwelk ik betuig bij onzen roem, dien ik heb in Christus Jezus, onzen Heere. 32 Zo ik, naar den mens, tegen de beesten gevochten heb te Efeze, wat nuttigheid is het mij, indien de doden niet opgewekt worden? Laat ons eten en drinken, want morgen sterven wij. 33 Dwaalt niet. Kwade samensprekingen verderven goede zeden. 34 Waakt op rechtvaardiglijk, en zondigt niet. Want sommigen hebben de kennis van God niet. Ik zeg het u tot schaamte. 35 Maar, zal iemand zeggen: Hoe zullen de doden opgewekt worden, en met hoedanig een lichaam zullen zij komen? 36 Gij dwaas, hetgeen gij zaait, wordt niet levend, tenzij dat het gestorven is; 37 En hetgeen gij zaait, daarvan zaait gij het lichaam niet, dat worden zal, maar een bloot graan, naar het voorvalt, van tarwe, of van enig der andere granen. 38 Maar God geeft hetzelve een lichaam, gelijk Hij wil, en aan een iegelijk zaad zijn eigen lichaam. 39 Alle vlees is niet hetzelfde vlees; maar een ander is het vlees der mensen, en een ander is het vlees der beesten, en een ander der vissen, en een ander der vogelen. 40 En er zijn hemelse lichamen, en er zijn aardse lichamen; maar een andere is de heerlijkheid der hemelse, en een andere der aardse. 41 Een andere is de heerlijkheid der zon, en een andere is de heerlijkheid der maan, en een andere is de heerlijkheid der sterren; want de ene ster verschilt in heerlijkheid van de andere ster. 42 Alzo zal ook de opstanding der doden zijn. Het lichaam wordt gezaaid in verderfelijkheid, het wordt opgewekt in onverderfelijkheid; 43 Het wordt gezaaid in oneer, het wordt opgewekt in heerlijkheid; het wordt gezaaid in zwakheid, het wordt opgewekt in kracht. 44 Een natuurlijk lichaam wordt er gezaaid, een geestelijk lichaam wordt er opgewekt. Er is een natuurlijk lichaam, en er is een geestelijk lichaam. 45 Alzo is er ook geschreven: De eerste mens Adam is geworden tot een levende ziel; de laatste Adam tot een levendmakenden Geest. 46 Doch het geestelijke is niet eerst, maar het natuurlijke, daarna het geestelijke. 47 De eerste mens is uit de aarde, aards; de tweede Mens is de Heere uit den Hemel. 48 Hoedanig de aardse is, zodanige zijn ook de aardsen; en hoedanig de Hemelse is, zodanige zijn ook de hemelsen. 49 En gelijkerwijs wij het beeld des aardsen gedragen hebben, alzo zullen wij ook het beeld des Hemelsen dragen. 50 Doch dit zeg ik, broeders, dat vlees en bloed het Koninkrijk Gods niet beërven kunnen, en de verderfelijkheid beërft de onverderfelijkheid niet. 51 Ziet, ik zeg u een verborgenheid: wij zullen wel niet allen ontslapen, maar wij zullen allen veranderd worden; 52 In een punt des tijds, in een ogenblik, met de laatste bazuin; want de bazuin zal slaan, en de doden zullen onverderfelijk opgewekt worden, en wij zullen veranderd worden. 53 Want dit verderfelijke moet onverderfelijkheid aandoen, en dit sterfelijke moet onsterfelijkheid aandoen. 54 En wanneer dit verderfelijke zal onverderfelijkheid aangedaan hebben, en dit sterfelijke zal onsterfelijkheid aangedaan hebben, alsdan zal het woord geschieden, dat geschreven is: De dood is verslonden tot overwinning. 55 Dood, waar is uw prikkel? Hel, waar is uw overwinning? 56 De prikkel nu des doods is de zonde; en de kracht der zonde is de wet. 57 Maar Gode zij dank, Die ons de overwinning geeft door onzen Heere Jezus Christus. 58 Zo dan, mijn geliefde broeders! Zijt standvastig, onbewegelijk, altijd overvloedig zijnde in het werk des Heeren, als die weet, dat uw arbeid niet ijdel is in den Heere.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Voorts G80 , broeders G1107 G , ik maak G5213 u G1107 G5719 bekend G2098 het Evangelie G3739 , dat G5213 ik u G2097 G5668 verkondigd heb G2532 , hetwelk gij ook G3880 G5627 aangenomen hebt G1722 , in G3739 hetwelk G2532 gij ook G2476 G5758 staat;
  2 G1223 Door G3739 hetwelk G2532 gij ook G4982 G5743 zalig wordt G1487 , indien G2722 G5719 gij het behoudt G5101 op zodanige G3056 wijze G5213 , als ik het u G2097 G5668 verkondigd heb G1622 ; tenzij G1508 dan G1500 dat gij tevergeefs G4100 G5656 geloofd hebt.
  3 G1063 Want G5213 ik heb ulieden G1722 ten G4413 eerste G3860 G5656 overgegeven G3739 , hetgeen G2532 ik ook G3880 G5627 ontvangen heb G3754 , dat G5547 Christus G599 G5627 gestorven is G5228 voor G2257 onze G266 zonden G2596 , naar G1124 de Schriften;
  4 G3754 En dat G2290 G5648 Hij is begraven G2532 , en G3754 dat G1453 G5769 Hij is opgewekt G5154 ten derden G2250 dage G2596 , naar G1124 de Schriften;
  5 G2532 En G3754 dat G2786 Hij is van Cefas G3700 G5681 gezien G1534 , daarna G1427 van de twaalven.
  6 G1899 Daarna G3700 G5681 is Hij gezien G1883 van meer dan G4001 vijfhonderd G80 broeders G2178 op eenmaal G1537 , van G3739 welken G4119 het meren G2193 [deel] nog G737 over G3306 G5719 is G1161 , en G5100 sommigen G2532 ook G2837 G5681 zijn ontslapen.
  7 G1899 Daarna G3700 G5681 is Hij gezien G2385 van Jakobus G1534 , daarna G3956 van al G652 de apostelen.
  8 G1161 En G2078 ten laatste G3956 van allen G2504 is Hij ook van mij G5619 , als G1626 van een ontijdig geborene G3700 G5681 , gezien.
  9 G1063 Want G1473 ik G1510 G5748 ben G1646 de minste G652 van de apostelen G3756 , die niet G2425 waardig G1510 G5748 ben G652 een apostel G2564 G5745 genaamd te worden G1360 , daarom dat G1577 ik de Gemeente G2316 Gods G1377 G5656 vervolgd heb.
  10 G1161 Doch G5485 door de genade G2316 Gods G1510 G5748 ben ik G3739 , dat G1510 G5748 ik ben G2532 ; en G846 Zijn G5485 genade G1519 , die [aan G1691 ] mij G3756 [bewezen] [is], is niet G2756 ijdel G1096 G5675 geweest G235 , maar G4054 ik heb overvloediger G2872 G5656 gearbeid G3956 dan zij allen G1161 ; doch G3756 niet G1473 ik G235 , maar G5485 de genade G2316 Gods G3588 , Die G4862 met G1698 mij is.
  11 G1535 Hetzij G3767 dan G1473 ik G1535 , hetzij G1565 zijlieden G3779 , alzo G2784 G5719 prediken wij G2532 , en G3779 alzo G4100 G5656 hebt gij geloofd.
  12 G1487 Indien G1161 nu G5547 Christus G2784 G5743 gepredikt wordt G3754 , dat G1537 Hij uit G3498 de doden G1453 G5769 opgewekt is G4459 , hoe G3004 G5719 zeggen G5100 sommigen G1722 onder G5213 u G3754 , dat G3756 er geen G386 opstanding G3498 der doden G2076 G5748 is?
  13 G1161 En G1487 indien G3756 er geen G386 opstanding G3498 der doden G2076 G5748 is G5547 , zo is Christus G3761 ook niet G1453 G5769 opgewekt.
  14 G1161 En G1487 indien G5547 Christus G3756 niet G1453 G5769 opgewekt is G686 , zo is dan G2257 onze G2782 prediking G2756 ijdel G2532 G1161 , en G2756 ijdel G2532 is ook G5216 uw G4102 geloof.
  15 G1161 En G2532 zo worden wij ook G2147 G5743 bevonden G5575 valse getuigen G2316 Gods G3754 ; want G2596 wij hebben van G2316 God G3140 G5656 getuigd G3754 , dat G5547 Hij Christus G1453 G5656 opgewekt heeft G3739 , Dien G3756 Hij niet G1453 G5656 heeft opgewekt G1512 , zo G686 namelijk G3498 de doden G3756 niet G1453 G5743 opgewekt worden.
  16 G1063 Want G1487 indien G3498 de doden G3756 niet G1453 G5743 opgewekt worden G3761 G , zo is ook G5547 Christus G3761 niet G1453 G5769 opgewekt.
  17 G1161 En G1487 indien G5547 Christus G3756 niet G1453 G5769 opgewekt is G5216 , zo is uw G4102 geloof G3152 tevergeefs G2075 G5748 , zo zijt gij G2089 nog G1722 in G5216 uw G266 zonden.
  18 G686 Zo zijn dan G2532 ook G2837 G5685 verloren G1722 , die in G5547 Christus G622 G5639 ontslapen zijn.
  19 G1487 Indien G3440 wij alleenlijk G1722 in G5026 dit G2222 leven G1722 op G5547 Christus G2070 G5748 zijn G1679 G5761 hopende G2070 G5748 , zo zijn wij G1652 de ellendigste G3956 van alle G444 mensen.
  20 G1161 Maar G3570 nu G5547 , Christus G1453 G5769 is opgewekt G1537 uit G3498 de doden G536 , [en] is de Eersteling G1096 G5633 geworden G2837 G5772 dergenen, die ontslapen zijn.
  21 G1063 Want G1894 dewijl G2288 de dood G1223 door G444 een mens G2532 is, zo is ook G386 de opstanding G3498 der doden G1223 door G444 een Mens.
  22 G1063 Want G5618 gelijk G3956 zij allen G1722 in G76 Adam G599 G5719 sterven G3779 , alzo G2532 zullen zij ook G1722 in G5547 Christus G3956 allen G2227 G5701 levend gemaakt worden.
  23 G1161 Maar G1538 een iegelijk G1722 in G2398 zijn G5001 orde G536 : de eersteling G5547 Christus G1899 , daarna G3588 die G5547 van Christus G1722 zijn, in G846 Zijn G3952 toekomst.
  24 G1534 Daarna G5056 zal het einde G3752 zijn, wanneer G932 Hij het Koninkrijk G2316 aan God G2532 en G3962 den Vader G3860 G5632 zal overgegeven hebben G3752 ; wanneer G2673 G5661 Hij zal te niet gedaan hebben G3956 alle G746 heerschappij G2532 , en G3956 alle G1849 macht G2532 en G1411 kracht.
  25 G1063 Want G846 Hij G1163 G5748 moet G936 G5721 als Koning heersen G891 , totdat G3956 Hij al G2190 de vijanden G5259 onder G846 Zijn G4228 voeten G302 G5087 G5632 zal gelegd hebben.
  26 G2078 De laatste G2190 vijand G2673 G5743 , die te niet gedaan wordt G2288 , is de dood.
  27 G1063 Want G3956 Hij heeft alle dingen G5259 G846 Zijn G4228 voeten G5293 G5656 onderworpen G1161 . Doch G3752 wanneer G2036 G5632 Hij zegt G3754 , dat G3956 [Hem] alle dingen G5293 G5769 onderworpen zijn G1212 , zo is het openbaar G3754 , dat G1622 Hij uitgenomen G846 wordt, Die Hem G3956 alle dingen G5293 G5660 onderworpen heeft.
  28 G1161 En G3752 wanneer G846 Hem G3956 alle dingen G5293 G5652 zullen onderworpen zijn G5119 , dan G2532 zal ook G5207 de Zoon G846 Zelf G5293 G5691 onderworpen worden G846 Dien, Die Hem G3956 alle dingen G5293 G5660 onderworpen heeft G2443 , opdat G2316 God G5600 G5753 zij G3956 alles G1722 in G3956 allen.
  29 G1893 Anders G5101 , wat G4160 G5692 zullen zij doen G5228 , die voor G3498 de doden G907 G5746 gedoopt worden G1487 , indien G3498 de doden G3654 ganselijk G3756 niet G1453 G5743 opgewekt worden G5101 ? Waarom G5228 worden zij voor G3498 de doden G2532 ook G907 G5743 gedoopt?
  30 G5101 Waarom G2532 zijn ook G2249 wij G3956 alle G5610 ure G2793 G5719 in gevaar?
  31 G3513   G599 G5719 Ik sterf G2596 G2250 alle dagen G5212 , [hetwelk] [ik] [betuig] bij onzen G2251 G2746 roem G3739 , dien G2192 G5719 ik heb G1722 in G5547 Christus G2424 Jezus G2257 , onzen G2962 Heere.
  32 G1487 Zo G2596 ik, naar G444 den mens G2341 G5656 , tegen de beesten gevochten heb G1722 te G2181 Efeze G5101 , wat G3786 nuttigheid G3427 is het mij G1487 , indien G3498 de doden G3756 niet G1453 G5743 opgewekt worden G5315 G5632 ? Laat ons eten G2532 en G4095 G5632 drinken G1063 , want G839 morgen G599 G5719 sterven wij.
  33 G4105 G5744 Dwaalt G3361 niet G2556 . Kwade G3657 samensprekingen G5351 G5719 verderven G5543 goede G2239 zeden.
  34 G1594 G5657 Waakt op G1346 rechtvaardiglijk G2532 , en G264 G5719 G5720 zondigt G3361 niet G1063 . Want G5100 sommigen G2192 G5719 hebben G56 G de kennis G2316 van God G56 niet G3004 G5719 . Ik zeg G5213 het u G4314 tot G1791 schaamte.
  35 G235 Maar G5100 , zal iemand G2046 G5692 zeggen G4459 : Hoe G3498 zullen de doden G1453 G5743 opgewekt worden G1161 , en G4169 met hoedanig G4983 een lichaam G2064 G5736 zullen zij komen?
  36 G878 Gij dwaas G3739 , hetgeen G4771 gij G4687 G5719 zaait G3756 , wordt niet G2227 G5743 levend G3362 , tenzij G599 G5632 dat het gestorven is;
  37 G2532 En G3739 hetgeen G4687 G5719 gij zaait G4687 G5719 , [daarvan] zaait gij G4983 het lichaam G3756 niet G1096 G5697 , dat worden zal G235 , maar G1131 een bloot G2848 graan G1487 , naar G5177 G5630 het voorvalt G4621 , van tarwe G2228 , of G5100 van enig G3062 der andere [granen].
  38 G1161 Maar G2316 God G1325 G5719 geeft G846 hetzelve G4983 een lichaam G2531 , gelijk G2309 G5656 Hij wil G2532 , en G1538 aan een iegelijk G4690 zaad G2398 zijn eigen G4983 lichaam.
  39 G3956 Alle G4561 vlees G3756 is niet G846 hetzelfde G4561 vlees G235 G3303 ; maar G243 een ander G4561 is het vlees G444 der mensen G1161 , en G243 een ander G4561 is het vlees G2934 der beesten G1161 , en G243 een ander G2486 der vissen G1161 , en G243 een ander G4421 der vogelen.
  40 G2532 En G2032 er zijn hemelse G4983 lichamen G2532 , en G1919 er zijn aardse G4983 lichamen G235 G3303 ; maar G2087 een andere G1391 is de heerlijkheid G2032 der hemelse G1161 , en G2087 een andere G1919 der aardse.
  41 G243 Een andere G1391 is de heerlijkheid G2246 der zon G2532 , en G243 een andere G1391 is de heerlijkheid G4582 der maan G2532 , en G243 een andere G1391 is de heerlijkheid G792 der sterren G1063 ; want G792 de [ene] ster G1308 G5719 verschilt G1722 in G1391 heerlijkheid G792 van de [andere] ster.
  42 G3779 Alzo G2532 zal ook G386 de opstanding G3498 der doden G4687 G5743 zijn. Het [lichaam] wordt gezaaid G1722 in G5356 verderfelijkheid G1453 G5743 , het wordt opgewekt G1722 in G861 onverderfelijkheid;
  43 G4687 G5743 Het wordt gezaaid G1722 in G819 oneer G1453 G5743 , het wordt opgewekt G1722 in G1391 heerlijkheid G4687 G5743 ; het wordt gezaaid G1722 in G769 zwakheid G1453 G5743 , het wordt opgewekt G1722 in G1411 kracht.
  44 G5591 Een natuurlijk G4983 lichaam G4687 G5743 wordt er gezaaid G4152 , een geestelijk G4983 lichaam G1453 G5743 wordt er opgewekt G2076 G5748 . Er is G5591 een natuurlijk G4983 lichaam G2532 , en G2076 G5748 er is G4152 een geestelijk G4983 lichaam.
  45 G3779 Alzo G2532 is er ook G1125 G5769 geschreven G4413 : De eerste G444 mens G76 Adam G1096 G5633 is geworden G1519 tot G2198 G5723 een levende G5590 ziel G2078 ; de laatste G76 Adam G1519 tot G2227 G5723 een levendmakenden G4151 Geest.
  46 G235 Doch G4152 het geestelijke G3756 is niet G4412 eerst G235 , maar G5591 het natuurlijke G1899 , daarna G4152 het geestelijke.
  47 G4413 De eerste G444 mens G1537 is uit G1093 de aarde G5517 , aards G1208 ; de tweede G444 Mens G2962 is de Heere G1537 uit G3772 den Hemel.
  48 G3634 Hoedanig G5517 de aardse G5108 [is], zodanige G2532 zijn ook G5517 de aardsen G2532 ; en G3634 hoedanig G2032 de Hemelse G5108 [is], zodanige G2532 zijn ook G2032 de hemelsen.
  49 G2532 En G2531 gelijkerwijs G1504 wij het beeld G5517 des aardsen G5409 G5656 gedragen hebben G2532 , [alzo] zullen wij ook G1504 het beeld G2032 des Hemelsen G5409 G5692 dragen.
  50 G1161 Doch G5124 dit G5346 G5748 zeg ik G80 , broeders G3754 , dat G4561 vlees G2532 en G129 bloed G932 het Koninkrijk G2316 Gods G3756 niet G2816 G5658 beerven G1410 G5736 kunnen G3761 G , en G5356 de verderfelijkheid G2816 G5719 beerft G861 de onverderfelijkheid G3761 niet.
  51 G2400 G5628 Ziet G3004 G5719 , ik zeg G5213 u G3466 een verborgenheid G3303 : wij zullen wel G3756 niet G3956 allen G2837 G5701 ontslapen G1161 , maar G3956 wij zullen allen G236 G5691 veranderd worden;
  52 G1722 In G823 een punt G1722 des [tijds], in G4493 G3788 een ogenblik G1722 , met G2078 de laatste G4536 bazuin G1063 ; want G4537 G5692 de bazuin zal slaan G2532 , en G3498 de doden G862 zullen onverderfelijk G1453 G5701 opgewekt worden G2532 , en G2249 wij G236 G5691 zullen veranderd worden.
  53 G1063 Want G5124 dit G5349 verderfelijke G1163 G5748 moet G861 onverderfelijkheid G1746 G5670 aandoen G2532 , en G5124 dit G2349 sterfelijke G110 [moet] onsterfelijkheid G1746 G5670 aandoen.
  54 G1161 En G3752 wanneer G5124 dit G5349 verderfelijke G861 zal onverderfelijkheid G1746 G5672 aangedaan hebben G2532 , en G5124 dit G2349 sterfelijke G110 zal onsterfelijkheid G1746 G5672 aangedaan hebben G5119 , alsdan G3056 zal het woord G1096 G5695 geschieden G1125 G5772 , dat geschreven is G2288 : De dood G2666 G5681 is verslonden G1519 tot G3534 overwinning.
  55 G2288 Dood G4226 , waar G4675 is uw G2759 prikkel G86 ? Hel G4226 , waar G4675 is uw G3534 overwinning?
  56 G2759 De prikkel G1161 nu G2288 des doods G266 is de zonde G1161 ; en G1411 de kracht G266 der zonde G3551 is de wet.
  57 G1161 Maar G2316 Gode G5485 zij dank G3588 , Die G2254 ons G3534 de overwinning G1325 G5723 geeft G1223 door G2257 onzen G2962 Heere G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus.
  58 G5620 Zo dan G3450 , mijn G27 geliefde G80 broeders G1096 G5737 ! Zijt G1476 standvastig G277 , onbewegelijk G3842 , altijd G4052 G5723 overvloedig zijnde G1722 in G2041 het werk G2962 des Heeren G1492 G5761 , als die weet G3754 , dat G5216 uw G2873 arbeid G3756 niet G2756 ijdel G2076 G5748 is G1722 in G2962 den Heere.
DarbyFR(i) 1
Or je vous fais savoir, frères, l'évangile que je vous ai annoncé, que vous avez aussi reçu, et dans lequel vous êtes, 2 par lequel aussi vous êtes sauvés, si vous tenez ferme la parole que je vous ai annoncée, à moins que vous n'ayez cru en vain. 3 Car je vous ai communiqué avant toutes choses ce que j'ai aussi reçu, que Christ est mort pour nos péchés, selon les écritures, 4 et qu'il a été enseveli, et qu'il a été ressuscité le troisième jour, selon les écritures; 5 et qu'il a été vu de Céphas, puis des douze. 6 Ensuite il a été vu de plus de cinq cents frères à la fois, dont la plupart sont demeurés en vie jusqu'à présent, mais quelques-uns aussi se sont endormis. 7 Ensuite il a été vu de Jacques, puis de tous les apôtres; 8 et, après tous, comme d'un avorton, il a été vu aussi de moi. 9 Car je suis le moindre des apôtres, moi qui ne suis pas digne d'être appelé apôtre, parce que j'ai persécuté l'assemblée de Dieu. 10 Mais par la grâce de Dieu, je suis ce que je suis; et sa grâce envers moi n'a pas été vaine, mais j'ai travaillé beaucoup plus qu'eux tous, non pas moi toutefois, mais la grâce de Dieu qui est avec moi. 11 Soit donc moi, soit eux, nous prêchons ainsi, et vous avez cru ainsi. 12
Or si Christ est prêché, -qu'il a été ressuscité d'entre les morts, comment disent quelques-uns parmi vous qu'il n'y a pas de résurrection de morts? 13 Mais s'il n'y a pas de résurrection de morts, Christ n'a pas été ressuscité non plus; 14 et si Christ n'a pas été ressuscité, notre prédication donc est vaine aussi, et votre foi aussi est vaine; 15 et même nous sommes trouvés de faux témoins de Dieu, car nous avons rendu témoignage à l'égard de Dieu qu'il a ressuscité Christ, lequel il n'a pas ressuscité si réellement les morts ne ressuscitent pas. 16 Car si les morts ne ressuscitent pas, Christ n'a pas été ressuscité non plus; 17 et si Christ n'a pas été ressuscité, votre foi est vaine, vous êtes encore dans vos péchés: 18 ceux donc aussi qui se sont endormis en Christ ont péri. 19 Si, pour cette vie seulement, nous avons espérance en Christ, nous sommes plus misérables que tous les hommes. 20
(Mais maintenant Christ a été ressuscité d'entre les morts, prémices de ceux qui sont endormis. 21 Car puisque la mort est par l'homme, c'est par l'homme aussi qu'est la résurrection des morts; 22 car comme dans l'Adam tous meurent, de même aussi dans le Christ tous seront rendus vivants; 23 mais chacun dans son propre rang: les prémices, Christ; puis ceux qui sont du Christ, à sa venue; 24 ensuite la fin, quand il aura remis le royaume à Dieu le Père, quand il aura aboli toute principauté, et toute autorité, et toute puissance. 25 Car il faut qu'il règne jusqu'à ce qu'il ait mis tous les ennemis sous ses pieds: 26 le dernier ennemi qui sera aboli, c'est la mort. 27 Car "il a assujetti toutes choses sous ses pieds". Or, quand il dit que toutes choses sont assujettis, il est évident que c'est à l'exclusion de celui qui qui lui a assujetti toutes choses. 28 Mais quand toutes choses lui auront été assujetties, alors le Fils aussi lui-même sera assujetti à celui qui lui a assujetti toutes choses, afin que Dieu soit tout en tous.) 29 Autrement, que feront ceux qui sont baptisés pur les morts, si les morts ne ressuscitent absolument pas? Pourquoi aussi sont-ils baptisés pour eux? 30 Pourquoi aussi nous, bravons-nous le péril à toute heure? 31 Par votre confiance que j'ai dans le Christ Jésus notre Seigneur, je meurs chaque jour. 32 Si pour parler à la manière des hommes, j'ai combattu contre les bêtes à Éphèse, quel profit en ai-je si les morts ne ressuscitent pas? "Mangeons et buvons, car demain nous mourrons". 33 Ne soyez pas séduits: les mauvaises compagnies corrompent les bonnes moeurs. 34 pour vivre justement, et ne péchez pas; car quelques-uns sont dans l'ignorance de Dieu, je vous le dis à votre honte. 35
Mais quelqu'un dira: Comment ressuscitent les morts, et avec quel corps viennent-ils? 36 Insensé! ce que tu sèmes n'est pas vivifié s'il ne meurt; 37 et quant à ce que tu sèmes, tu ne sèmes pas le corps qui sera, mais le simple grain, de blé, comme il se rencontre, ou de quelqu'une des autres semences; 38 mais Dieu lui donne un corps comme il a voulu, et à chacune des semences son propre corps. 39 Toute chair n'est pas la même chair; mais autre est celle des hommes, autre la chair des bêtes, autre celle des oiseaux, autre celle des poissons: 40 et il y a des corps célestes et des corps terrestres; mais différente est la gloire des célestes, et différente celle des terrestres; 41 autre la gloire du soleil, et autre la gloire de la lune, et autre la gloire des étoiles, car une étoile diffère d'une autre étoile en gloire. 42 aussi est la résurrection des morts: il est semé en corruption, il ressuscite en incorruptibilité; 43 il est semé en déshonneur, il ressuscite en gloire; il est semé en faiblesse, il ressuscite en puissance; 44 il est semé corps animal, il ressuscite corps spirituel. S'il y a un corps animal, il y en a aussi un spirituel; 45 c'est ainsi aussi qu'il est écrit: "Le premier homme Adam devint une âme vivante", le dernier Adam, un esprit vivifiant. 46 Mais ce qui est spirituel n'est pas le premier, mais ce qui est animal; ensuite ce qui est spirituel. 47 Le premier homme est tiré de la terre, -poussière; le second homme est venu du ciel. 48 Tel qu'est celui qui est poussière, tels aussi sont ceux qui sont poussière; et tel qu'est le céleste, tels aussi sont les célestes. 49 Et comme nous avons porté l'image de celui qui est poussière, nous porterons aussi l'image du céleste. 50 Or je dis ceci, frères, que la chair et le sang ne peuvent pas hériter du royaume de Dieu, et que la corruption non plus n'hérite pas de l'incorruptibilité. 51
Voici, je vous dis un mystère: Nous ne nous endormirons pas tous, mais nous serons tous changés: 52 en un instant, en un clin d'oeil, à la dernière trompette, car la trompette sonnera et les morts seront ressuscités incorruptibles, et nous, nous serons changés. 53 Car il faut que ce corruptible revête l'incorruptibilité, et que ce mortel revête l'immortalité. 54 Or quand ce corruptible aura revêtu l'incorruptibilité, et que ce mortel aura revêtu l'immortalité, alors s'accomplira la parole qui est écrite: "La mort a été engloutie en victoire". 55 "Où est, ô mort, ton aiguillon? où est, ô mort, ta victoire?" 56 Or l'aiguillon de la mort, c'est le péché; et la puissance du péché, c'est la loi. 57 Mais grâces à Dieu, qui nous donne la victoire par notre Seigneur Jésus Christ! 58
Ainsi, mes frères bien-aimés, soyez fermes, inébranlables, abondant toujours dans l'oeuvre du Seigneur, sachant que votre travail n'est pas vain dans le Seigneur.
Martin(i) 1 Or, mes frères, je vous fais savoir l'Evangile que je vous ai annoncé, et que vous avez reçu, et auquel vous vous tenez fermes; 2 Et par lequel vous êtes sauvés, si vous le retenez en quelle manière je vous l'ai annoncé; à moins que vous n'ayez cru en vain. 3 Car avant toutes choses, je vous ai donné ce que j'avais aussi reçu, savoir, que Christ est mort pour nos péchés, selon les Ecritures; 4 Et qu'il a été enseveli, et qu'il est ressuscité le troisième jour, selon les Ecritures; 5 Et qu'il a été vu de Céphas, et ensuite des Douze. 6 Depuis il a été vu de plus de cinq cents frères à une fois, dont plusieurs sont encore vivants, et quelques-uns sont morts. 7 Ensuite il a été vu de Jacques, et puis de tous les Apôtres. 8 Et après tous, il a été vu aussi de moi, comme d'un avorton. 9 Car je suis le moindre des Apôtres, qui ne suis pas digne d'être appelé ApÔtre, parce que j'ai persécuté l'Eglise de Dieu. 10 Mais par la grâce de Dieu je suis ce que je suis; et sa grâce envers moi n'a point été vaine, mais j'ai travaillé beaucoup plus qu'eux tous; toutefois non point moi, mais la grâce de Dieu qui est avec moi. 11 Soit donc moi, soit eux, nous prêchons ainsi, et vous l'avez cru ainsi. 12 Or si on prêche que Christ est ressuscité des morts, comment disent quelques-uns d'entre vous qu'il n'y a point de résurrection des morts ? 13 Car s'il n'y a point de résurrection des morts, Christ aussi n'est point ressuscité. 14 Et si Christ n'est point ressuscité, notre prédication est donc vaine, et votre foi aussi est vaine. 15 Et même nous sommes de faux témoins de la part de Dieu : car nous avons rendu témoignage de la part de Dieu qu'il a ressuscité Christ; lequel pourtant il n'a pas ressuscité, si les morts ne ressuscitent point. 16 Car si les morts ne ressuscitent point, Christ aussi n'est point ressuscité. 17 Et si Christ n'est point ressuscité, votre foi est vaine, et vous êtes encore dans vos péchés. 18 Ceux donc aussi qui dorment en Christ, sont péris. 19 Si nous n'avons d'espérance en Christ que pour cette vie seulement, nous sommes les plus misérables de tous les hommes. 20 Mais maintenant Christ est ressuscité des morts, et il a été fait les prémices de ceux qui dorment. 21 Car puisque la mort est par un seul homme, la résurrection des morts est aussi par un seul homme. 22 Car comme tous meurent en Adam, de même aussi tous seront vivifiés en Christ. 23 Mais chacun en son rang, les prémices, c'est Christ; puis ceux qui sont de Christ seront vivifiés en son avénement. 24 Et après viendra la fin, quand il aura remis le Royaume à Dieu le Père, et quand il aura aboli tout empire, et toute puissance, et toute force. 25 Car il faut qu'il règne jusqu'à ce qu'il ait mis tous ses ennemis sous ses pieds. 26 L'ennemi qui sera détruit le dernier, c'est la mort. 27 Car Dieu a assujetti toutes choses sous ses pieds; or quand il est dit que toutes choses lui sont assujetties, il est évident que celui qui lui a assujetti toutes choses est excepté. 28 Et après que toutes choses lui auront été assujetties, alors aussi le Fils lui-même sera assujetti à celui qui lui a assujetti toutes choses; afin que Dieu soit tout en tous. 29 Autrement que feront ceux qui sont baptisés pour les morts, si absolument les morts ne ressuscitent point ? pourquoi donc sont-ils baptisés pour les morts ? 30 Pourquoi aussi sommes-nous en danger à toute heure ? 31 Par notre gloire que j'ai en notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ, je meurs de jour en jour. 32 Si j'ai combattu contre les bêtes à Ephèse, par des vues humaines, quel profit en ai-je si les morts ne ressuscitent point ? mangeons et buvons, car demain nous mourrons. 33 Ne soyez point séduits : les mauvaises compagnies corrompent les bonnes moeurs. 34 Réveillez-vous pour vivre justement, et ne péchez point; car quelques-uns sont sans la connaissance de Dieu; je vous le dis à votre honte. 35 Mais quelqu'un dira : comment ressuscitent les morts, et en quel corps viendront-ils ? 36 Ô fou! ce que tu sèmes n'est point vivifié, s'il ne meurt. 37 Et quant à ce que tu sèmes, tu ne sèmes point le corps qui naîtra, mais le grain nu, selon qu'il se rencontre, de blé, ou de quelque autre grain. 38 Mais Dieu lui donne le corps comme il veut, et à chacune des semences son propre corps. 39 Toute chair n'est pas une même sorte de chair; mais autre est la chair des hommes, et autre la chair des bêtes, et autre celle des poissons, et autre celle des oiseaux. 40 Il y a aussi des corps célestes, et des corps terrestres; mais autre est la gloire des célestes, et autre celle des terrestres. 41 Autre est la gloire du soleil, et autre la gloire de la lune, et autre la gloire des étoiles; car une étoile est différente d'une autre étoile en gloire. 42 Il en sera aussi de même en la résurrection des morts; le corps est semé en corruption, il ressuscitera incorruptible. 43 Il est semé en déshonneur, il ressuscitera en gloire; il est semé en faiblesse, il ressuscitera en force. 44 Il est semé corps animal, il ressuscitera corps spirituel : il y a un corps animal, et il y a un corps spirituel. 45 Comme aussi il est écrit : le premier homme Adam a été fait en âme vivante; et le dernier Adam en esprit vivifiant. 46 Or ce qui est spirituel, n'est pas le premier : mais ce qui est animal; et puis ce qui est spirituel. 47 Le premier homme étant de la terre, est tiré de la poussière; mais le second homme savoir le Seigneur, est du Ciel. 48 Tel qu'est celui qui est tiré de la poussière, tels aussi sont ceux qui sont tirés de la poussière; et tel qu'est le céleste, tels aussi sont les célestes. 49 Et comme nous avons porté l'image de celui qui est tiré de la poussière, nous porterons aussi l'image du céleste. 50 Voici donc ce que je dis, mes frères, c'est que la chair et le sang ne peuvent point hériter le Royaume de Dieu, et que la corruption n'hérite point l'incorruptibilité. 51 Voici, je vous dis un mystère : nous ne dormirons pas tous, mais nous serons tous transmués; 52 En un moment, et en un clin d'oeil, à la dernière trompette, car la trompette sonnera, et les morts ressusciteront incorruptibles, et nous serons transmués. 53 Car il faut que ce corruptible revête l'incorruptibilité, et que ce mortel revête l'immortalité. 54 Or quand ce corruptible aura revêtu l'incorruptibilité, et que ce mortel aura revêtu l'immortalité, alors cette parole de l'Ecriture sera accomplie : la mort est détruite par la victoire. 55 Où est, ô mort, ton aiguillon ? où est, ô sépulcre, ta victoire ? 56 Or l'aiguillon de la mort, c'est le péché; et la puissance du péché, c'est la Loi. 57 Mais grâces à Dieu, qui nous a donné la victoire par notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ. 58 C'est pourquoi, mes frères bien-aimés, soyez fermes, inébranlables, vous appliquant toujours avec un nouveau zèle à l'oeuvre du Seigneur; sachant que votre travail ne vous sera pas inutile auprès du Seigneur.
Segond(i) 1 Je vous rappelle, frères, l'Evangile que je vous ai annoncé, que vous avez reçu, dans lequel vous avez persévéré, 2 et par lequel vous êtes sauvés, si vous le retenez tel que je vous l'ai annoncé; autrement, vous auriez cru en vain. 3 Je vous ai enseigné avant tout, comme je l'avais aussi reçu, que Christ est mort pour nos péchés, selon les Ecritures; 4 qu'il a été enseveli, et qu'il est ressuscité le troisième jour, selon les Ecritures; 5 et qu'il est apparu à Céphas, puis aux douze. 6 Ensuite, il est apparu à plus de cinq cents frères à la fois, dont la plupart sont encore vivants, et dont quelques-uns sont morts. 7 Ensuite, il est apparu à Jacques, puis à tous les apôtres. 8 Après eux tous, il m'est aussi apparu à moi, comme à l'avorton; 9 car je suis le moindre des apôtres, je ne suis pas digne d'être appelé apôtre, parce que j'ai persécuté l'Eglise de Dieu. 10 Par la grâce de Dieu je suis ce que je suis, et sa grâce envers moi n'a pas été vaine; loin de là, j'ai travaillé plus qu'eux tous, non pas moi toutefois, mais la grâce de Dieu qui est avec moi. 11 Ainsi donc, que ce soit moi, que ce soient eux, voilà ce que nous prêchons, et c'est ce que vous avez cru. 12 Or, si l'on prêche que Christ est ressuscité des morts, comment quelques-uns parmi vous disent-ils qu'il n'y a point de résurrection des morts? 13 S'il n'y a point de résurrection des morts, Christ non plus n'est pas ressuscité. 14 Et si Christ n'est pas ressuscité, notre prédication est donc vaine, et votre foi aussi est vaine. 15 Il se trouve même que nous sommes de faux témoins à l'égard de Dieu, puisque nous avons témoigné contre Dieu qu'il a ressuscité Christ, tandis qu'il ne l'aurait pas ressuscité, si les morts ne ressuscitent point. 16 Car si les morts ne ressuscitent point, Christ non plus n'est pas ressuscité. 17 Et si Christ n'est pas ressuscité, votre foi est vaine, vous êtes encore dans vos péchés, 18 et par conséquent aussi ceux qui sont morts en Christ sont perdus. 19 Si c'est dans cette vie seulement que nous espérons en Christ, nous sommes les plus malheureux de tous les hommes. 20 Mais maintenant, Christ est ressuscité des morts, il est les prémices de ceux qui sont morts. 21 Car, puisque la mort est venue par un homme, c'est aussi par un homme qu'est venue la résurrection des morts. 22 Et comme tous meurent en Adam, de même aussi tous revivront en Christ, 23 mais chacun en son rang. Christ comme prémices, puis ceux qui appartiennent à Christ, lors de son avènement. 24 Ensuite viendra la fin, quand il remettra le royaume à celui qui est Dieu et Père, après avoir détruit toute domination, toute autorité et toute puissance. 25 Car il faut qu'il règne jusqu'à ce qu'il ait mis tous les ennemis sous ses pieds. 26 Le dernier ennemi qui sera détruit, c'est la mort. 27 Dieu, en effet, a tout mis sous ses pieds. Mais lorsqu'il dit que tout lui a été soumis, il est évident que celui qui lui a soumis toutes choses est excepté. 28 Et lorsque toutes choses lui auront été soumises, alors le Fils lui-même sera soumis à celui qui lui a soumis toutes choses, afin que Dieu soit tout en tous. 29 Autrement, que feraient ceux qui se font baptiser pour les morts? Si les morts ne ressuscitent absolument pas, pourquoi se font-ils baptiser pour eux? 30 Et nous, pourquoi sommes-nous à toute heure en péril? 31 Chaque jour je suis exposé à la mort, je l'atteste, frères, par la gloire dont vous êtes pour moi le sujet, en Jésus-Christ notre Seigneur. 32 Si c'est dans des vues humaines que j'ai combattu contre les bêtes à Ephèse, quel avantage m'en revient-il? Si les morts ne ressuscitent pas, Mangeons et buvons, car demain nous mourrons. 33 Ne vous y trompez pas: les mauvaises compagnies corrompent les bonnes moeurs. 34 Revenez à vous-mêmes, comme il est convenable, et ne péchez point; car quelques-uns ne connaissent pas Dieu, je le dis à votre honte. 35 Mais quelqu'un dira: Comment les morts ressuscitent-ils, et avec quel corps reviennent-ils? 36 Insensé! ce que tu sèmes ne reprend point vie, s'il ne meurt. 37 Et ce que tu sèmes, ce n'est pas le corps qui naîtra; c'est un simple grain, de blé peut-être, ou de quelque autre semence; 38 puis Dieu lui donne un corps comme il lui plaît, et à chaque semence il donne un corps qui lui est propre. 39 Toute chair n'est pas la même chair; mais autre est la chair des hommes, autre celle des quadrupèdes, autre celle des oiseaux, autre celle des poissons. 40 Il y a aussi des corps célestes et des corps terrestres; mais autre est l'éclat des corps célestes, autre celui des corps terrestres. 41 Autre est l'éclat du soleil, autre l'éclat de la lune, et autre l'éclat des étoiles; même une étoile diffère en éclat d'une autre étoile. 42 Ainsi en est-il de la résurrection des morts. Le corps est semé corruptible; il ressuscite incorruptible; 43 il est semé méprisable, il ressuscite glorieux; il est semé infirme, il ressuscite plein de force; 44 il est semé corps animal, il ressuscite corps spirituel. S'il y a un corps animal, il y a aussi un corps spirituel. 45 C'est pourquoi il est écrit: Le premier homme, Adam, devint une âme vivante. Le dernier Adam est devenu un esprit vivifiant. 46 Mais ce qui est spirituel n'est pas le premier, c'est ce qui est animal; ce qui est spirituel vient ensuite. 47 Le premier homme, tiré de la terre, est terrestre; le second homme est du ciel. 48 Tel est le terrestre, tels sont aussi les terrestres; et tel est le céleste, tels sont aussi les célestes. 49 Et de même que nous avons porté l'image du terrestre, nous porterons aussi l'image du céleste. 50 Ce que je dis, frères, c'est que la chair et le sang ne peuvent hériter le royaume de Dieu, et que la corruption n'hérite pas l'incorruptibilité. 51 Voici, je vous dis un mystère: nous ne mourrons pas tous, mais tous nous serons changés, 52 en un instant, en un clin d'oeil, à la dernière trompette. La trompette sonnera, et les morts ressusciteront incorruptibles, et nous, nous serons changés. 53 Car il faut que ce corps corruptible revête l'incorruptibilité, et que ce corps mortel revête l'immortalité. 54 Lorsque ce corps corruptible aura revêtu l'incorruptibilité, et que ce corps mortel aura revêtu l'immortalité, alors s'accomplira la parole qui est écrite: La mort a été engloutie dans la victoire. 55 O mort, où est ta victoire? O mort, où est ton aiguillon? 56 L'aiguillon de la mort, c'est le péché; et la puissance du péché, c'est la loi. 57 Mais grâces soient rendues à Dieu, qui nous donne la victoire par notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ! 58 Ainsi, mes frères bien-aimés, soyez fermes, inébranlables, travaillant de mieux en mieux à l'oeuvre du Seigneur, sachant que votre travail ne sera pas vain dans le Seigneur.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 G5213 Je vous G1107 rappelle G5719   G80 , frères G2098 , l’Evangile G3739 que G5213 je vous G2097 ai annoncé G5668   G2532 , G3739 que G3880 vous avez reçu G5627   G2532 , G1722 dans G2476 lequel vous avez persévéré G5758  ,
  2 G2532 et G1223 par G3739 lequel G4982 vous êtes sauvés G5743   G1487 , si G2722 vous le retenez G5719   G5101 tel que G3056   G5213 je vous G2097 l’ai annoncé G5668   G1622  ; autrement G1508   G4100 , vous auriez cru G5656   G1500 en vain.
  3 G1063   G5213 Je vous G3860 ai enseigné G5656   G1722 avant G4413 tout G3739 , comme je l G2532 ’avais aussi G3880 reçu G5627   G3754 , que G5547 Christ G599 est mort G5627   G5228 pour G2257 nos G266 péchés G2596 , selon G1124 les Ecritures ;
  4 G3754 qu G2290 ’il a été enseveli G5648   G2532 , et G3754 qu G1453 ’il est ressuscité G5769   G5154 le troisième G2250 jour G2596 , selon G1124 les Ecritures ;
  5 G2532 et G3754 qu G3700 ’il est apparu G5681   G2786 à Céphas G1534 , puis G1427 aux douze.
  6 G1899 Ensuite G3700 , il est apparu G5681   G1883 à plus de G4001 cinq cents G80 frères G2178 à la fois G1537 , dont G3739   G4119 la plupart G2193 sont encore G737   G3306 vivants G5719   G1161 , et G5100 dont quelques-uns G2532   G2837 sont morts G5681  .
  7 G1899 Ensuite G3700 , il est apparu G5681   G2385 à Jacques G1534 , puis G3956 à tous G652 les apôtres.
  8 G1161   G2078 Après G3956 eux tous G3700 , il m’est aussi apparu G5681   G2504 à moi G5619 , comme G1626 à l’avorton ;
  9 G1063 car G1473 je G1510 suis G5748   G1646 le moindre G652 des apôtres G1510 , je ne suis G5748   G3756 pas G2425 digne G2564 d’être appelé G5745   G652 apôtre G1360 , parce que G1377 j’ai persécuté G5656   G1577 l’Eglise G2316 de Dieu.
  10 G1161   G5485 Par la grâce G2316 de Dieu G1510 je suis G5748   G3739 ce G1510 que je suis G5748   G2532 , et G846 sa G5485 grâce G1519 envers G1691 moi G3756 n’a pas G1096 été G5675   G2756 vaine G235  ; loin de là G2872 , j’ai travaillé G5656   G4054 plus G3956 qu’eux tous G1161 , G3756 non pas G1473 moi G235 toutefois, mais G5485 la grâce G2316 de Dieu G3588 qui G4862 est avec G1698 moi.
  11 G3767 Ainsi donc G1535 , que ce soit G1473 moi G1535 , G1565 que ce soient eux G3779 , voilà ce G2784 que nous prêchons G5719   G2532 , et G3779 c’est ce G4100 que vous avez cru G5656  .
  12 G1161 ¶ Or G1487 , si G2784 l’on prêche G5743   G3754 que G5547 Christ G1453 est ressuscité G5769   G1537 des G3498 morts G4459 , comment G5100 quelques-uns G1722 parmi G5213 vous G3004 disent-ils G5719   G3754 qu G2076 ’il n’y a G5748   G3756 point G386 de résurrection G3498 des morts ?
  13 G1161   G1487 S G2076 ’il n’y a G5748   G3756 point G386 de résurrection G3498 des morts G5547 , Christ G3761 non plus n’est pas G1453 ressuscité G5769  .
  14 G1161 Et G1487 si G5547 Christ G3756 n’est pas G1453 ressuscité G5769   G2257 , notre G2782 prédication G686 est donc G2756 vaine G2532 , et G5216 votre G4102 foi G1161 aussi G2532   G2756 est vaine.
  15 G2532   G2147 Il se trouve G5743   G1161 même G5575 que nous sommes de faux témoins G2316 à l’égard de Dieu G3754 , puisque G3140 nous avons témoigné G5656   G2596 contre G2316 Dieu G3754 qu G1453 ’il a ressuscité G5656   G5547 Christ G3739 , tandis qu’il ne l G3756 ’aurait pas G1453 ressuscité G5656   G1512 , si G686   G3498 les morts G1453 ne ressuscitent G5743   G3756 point.
  16 G1063 Car G1487 si G3498 les morts G1453 ne ressuscitent G5743   G3756 point G5547 , Christ G3761 non plus G1453 n’est pas ressuscité G5769  .
  17 G1161 Et G1487 si G5547 Christ G3756 n’est pas G1453 ressuscité G5769   G5216 , votre G4102 foi G3152 est vaine G2075 , vous êtes G5748   G2089 encore G1722 dans G5216 vos G266 péchés,
  18 G686 et par conséquent G2532 aussi G2837 ceux qui sont morts G5685   G1722 en G5547 Christ G622 sont perdus G5639  .
  19 G1487 Si G1722 c’est dans G5026 cette G2222 vie G3440 seulement G1679 que nous espérons G5761   G2070   G5748   G1722 en G5547 Christ G2070 , nous sommes G5748   G1652 les plus malheureux G3956 de tous G444 les hommes.
  20 G1161 ¶ Mais G3570 maintenant G5547 , Christ G1453 est ressuscité G5769   G1537 des G3498 morts G1096 , il est G5633   G536 les prémices G2837 de ceux qui sont morts G5772  .
  21 G1063 Car G1894 , puisque G2288 la mort G1223 est venue par G444 un homme G2532 , c’est aussi G1223 par G444 un homme G386 qu’est venue la résurrection G3498 des morts.
  22 G1063 Et G5618 comme G3956 tous G599 meurent G5719   G1722 en G76 Adam G3779 , de même G2532 aussi G3956 tous G2227 revivront G5701   G1722 en G5547 Christ,
  23 G1161 mais G1538 chacun G1722 en G2398 son G5001 rang G5547 . Christ G536 comme prémices G1899 , puis G3588 ceux qui appartiennent G5547 à Christ G1722 , lors de G846 son G3952 avènement.
  24 G1534 Ensuite G5056 viendra la fin G3752 , quand G3860 il remettra G5632   G932 le royaume G2316 à celui qui est Dieu G2532 et G3962 Père G3752 , après G2673 avoir détruit G5661   G3956 toute G746 domination G2532 , G3956 toute G1849 autorité G2532 et G1411 toute puissance.
  25 G1063 Car G1163 il faut G5748   G846 qu’il G936 règne G5721   G891 jusqu’à G302 ce qu’il ait mis G5087   G5632   G3956 tous G2190 les ennemis G5259 sous G846 ses G4228 pieds.
  26 G2078 Le dernier G2190 ennemi G2673 qui sera détruit G5743   G2288 , c’est la mort.
  27 G1063 Dieu, en effet G3956 , a tout G5259 mis sous G846 ses G4228 pieds G1161 . Mais G3752 lorsqu’il G2036 dit G5632   G3754   G3956 que tout G5293 lui a été soumis G5656   G1212 , il est évident G3754 que G846 celui qui lui G5293 a soumis G5769   G3956 toutes choses G1622 est excepté G5293   G5660  .
  28 G1161 Et G3752 lorsque G3956 toutes G846 choses lui G5293 auront été soumises G5652   G5119 , alors G5207 le Fils G2532   G846 lui-même G5293 sera soumis G5691   G846 à celui qui lui G5293 a soumis G5660   G3956 toutes choses G2443 , afin que G2316 Dieu G5600 soit G5753   G3956 tout G1722 en G3956 tous.
  29 G1893 Autrement G5101 , que G4160 feraient G5692   G907 ceux qui se font baptiser G5746   G5228 pour G3498 les morts G1487  ? Si G3498 les morts G1453 ne ressuscitent G5743   G3654 absolument G3756 pas G5101 , pourquoi G2532   G907 se font-ils baptiser G5743   G5228 pour G3498 eux ?
  30 G2532 Et G5101 nous, pourquoi G2249 sommes-nous G3956 à toute G5610 heure G2793 en péril G5719   ?
  31 G2596 Chaque jour G2250   G599 je suis exposé à la mort G5719   G3513 , je l’atteste, frères, par G2251 la gloire G2746   G3739 dont G5212 vous G2192 êtes G5719   G1722 pour moi le sujet, en G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ G2257 notre G2962 Seigneur.
  32 G1487 Si G2596 c’est dans des vues G444 humaines G2341 que j’ai combattu contre les bêtes G5656   G1722 à G2181 Ephèse G5101 , quel G3786 avantage G3427 m G1487 ’en revient-il ? Si G3498 les morts G1453 ne ressuscitent G5743   G3756 pas G5315 , Mangeons G5632   G2532 et G4095 buvons G5632   G1063 , car G839 demain G599 nous mourrons G5719  .
  33 G4105 Ne vous y trompez G5744   G3361 pas G2556  : les mauvaises G3657 compagnies G5351 corrompent G5719   G5543 les bonnes G2239 mœurs.
  34 G1594 Revenez à vous-mêmes G5657   G1346 , comme il est convenable G2532 , et G264 ne péchez G5719   G5720   G3361 point G1063  ; car G5100 quelques-uns G2192 ne connaissent pas G5719   G56   G2316 Dieu G3004 , je le dis G5719   G4314 à G5213 votre G1791 honte.
  35 G235 ¶ Mais G5100 quelqu’un G2046 dira G5692   G4459  : Comment G3498 les morts G1453 ressuscitent-ils G5743   G1161 , et G4169 avec quel G4983 corps G2064 reviennent-ils G5736   ?
  36 G878 Insensé G3739  ! ce que G4771 tu G4687 sèmes G5719   G2227 ne reprend G0   G3756 point G2227 vie G5743   G3362 , s G599 ’il ne meurt G5632  .
  37 G2532 Et G3739 ce que G4687 tu sèmes G5719   G3756 , ce n’est pas G4983 le corps G4687   G5719   G1096 qui naîtra G5697   G235  ; G1131 c’est un simple G2848 grain G1487 , G4621 de blé G5177 peut-être G5630   G2228 , ou G5100 de quelque G3062 autre semence ;
  38 G1161 puis G2316 Dieu G846 lui G1325 donne G5719   G4983 un corps G2531 comme G2309 il lui plaît G5656   G2532 , et G1538 à chaque G4690 semence G4983 il donne un corps G2398 qui lui est propre.
  39 G3956 Toute G4561 chair G3756 n’est pas G846 la même G4561 chair G235  ; mais G3303   G243 autre G4561 est la chair G444 des hommes G1161 , G243 autre G4561   G2934 celle des quadrupèdes G1161 , G243 autre G4421 celle des oiseaux G1161 , G243 autre G2486 celle des poissons.
  40 G2532 Il y a aussi G4983 des corps G2032 célestes G2532 et G4983 des corps G1919 terrestres G235  ; mais G3303   G2087 autre G1391 est l’éclat G2032 des corps célestes G1161 , G2087 autre G1919 celui des corps terrestres.
  41 G243 Autre G1391 est l’éclat G2246 du soleil G2532 , G243 autre G1391 l’éclat G4582 de la lune G2532 , et G243 autre G1391 l’éclat G792 des étoiles G1063  ; même G792 une étoile G1308 diffère G5719   G1722 en G1391 éclat G792 d’une autre étoile.
  42 G3779 Ainsi G2532   G386 en est-il de la résurrection G3498 des morts G4687 . Le corps est semé G5743   G1722 corruptible G5356   G1453  ; il ressuscite G5743   G1722 incorruptible G861   ;
  43 G4687 il est semé G5743   G1722 méprisable G819   G1453 , il ressuscite G5743   G1722 glorieux G1391   G4687  ; il est semé G5743   G1722 infirme G769   G1453 , il ressuscite G5743   G1722 plein de force G1411   ;
  44 G4687 il est semé G5743   G4983 corps G5591 animal G1453 , il ressuscite G5743   G4983 corps G4152 spirituel G2076 . S’il y a G5748   G4983 un corps G5591 animal G2532 , G2076 il y a G5748   G4983 aussi un corps G4152 spirituel.
  45 G2532   G3779 C’est pourquoi G1125 il est écrit G5769   G4413  : Le premier G444 homme G76 , Adam G1096 , devint G5633   G1519   G5590 une âme G2198 vivante G5723   G2078 . Le dernier G76 Adam G1519 est devenu G4151 un esprit G2227 vivifiant G5723  .
  46 G235 Mais G4152 ce qui est spirituel G3756 n’est pas G4412 le premier G235 , G5591 c’est ce qui est animal G4152  ; ce qui est spirituel G1899 vient ensuite.
  47 G4413 Le premier G444 homme G1537 , tiré de G1093 la terre G5517 , est terrestre G1208  ; le second G444 homme G1537 est du G3772 ciel.
  48 G3634 Tel G5517 est le terrestre G5108 , tels G2532 sont aussi G5517 les terrestres G2532  ; et G3634 tel G2032 est le céleste G5108 , tels G2532 sont aussi G2032 les célestes.
  49 G2532 Et G2531 de même G5409 que nous avons porté G5656   G1504 l’image G5517 du terrestre G5409 , nous porterons G5692   G2532 aussi G1504 l’image G2032 du céleste.
  50 G1161   G5124 Ce G5346 que je dis G5748   G80 , frères G3754 , c’est que G4561 la chair G2532 et G129 le sang G3756 ne peuvent G1410   G5736   G2816 hériter G5658   G932 le royaume G2316 de Dieu G3761 , et G0   G5356 que la corruption G2816 n’hérite G5719   G3761 pas G861 l’incorruptibilité.
  51 G2400 ¶ Voici G5628   G5213 , je vous G3004 dis G5719   G3466 un mystère G2837 : nous ne mourrons G5701   G3756 pas G3956 tous G3303   G1161 , mais G3956 tous G236 nous serons changés G5691  ,
  52 G1722 en G823 un instant G1722 , en G4493 un clin G3788 d’œil G1722 , à G2078 la dernière G4536 trompette G1063 . G4537 La trompette sonnera G5692   G2532 , et G3498 les morts G1453 ressusciteront G5701   G862 incorruptibles G2532 , et G2249 nous G236 , nous serons changés G5691  .
  53 G1063 Car G1163 il faut G5748   G5124 que ce G5349 corps corruptible G1746 revête G5670   G861 l’incorruptibilité G2532 , et G5124 que ce G2349 corps mortel G1746 revête G5670   G110 l’immortalité.
  54 G1161   G3752 Lorsque G5124 ce G5349 corps corruptible G1746 aura revêtu G5672   G861 l’incorruptibilité G2532 , et G5124 que ce G2349 corps mortel G1746 aura revêtu G5672   G110 l’immortalité G5119 , alors G1096 s’accomplira G5695   G3056 la parole G1125 qui est écrite G5772   G2288 : La mort G2666 a été engloutie G5681   G1519 dans G3534 la victoire.
  55 G86 O mort G4226 , où G4675 est ta G3534 victoire G2288  ? O mort G4226 , où G4675 est ton G2759 aiguillon ?
  56 G1161   G2759 L’aiguillon G2288 de la mort G266 , c’est le péché G1161  ; et G1411 la puissance G266 du péché G3551 , c’est la loi.
  57 G1161 Mais G5485 grâces G2316 soient rendues à Dieu G3588 , qui G2254 nous G1325 donne G5723   G3534 la victoire G1223 par G2257 notre G2962 Seigneur G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ !
  58 G5620 ¶ Ainsi G3450 , mes G80 frères G27 bien-aimés G1096 , soyez G5737   G1476 fermes G277 , inébranlables G4052 , travaillant G5723   G3842 de mieux en mieux G1722 à G2041 l’œuvre G2962 du Seigneur G1492 , sachant G5761   G3754 que G5216 votre G2873 travail G2076 ne sera G5748   G3756 pas G2756 vain G1722 dans G2962 le Seigneur.
SE(i) 1 Además os declaro, hermanos, el Evangelio que os he predicado, el cual también recibisteis, en el cual también perseveráis; 2 Por el cual asimismo, si retenéis la palabra que os he predicado, sois salvos, si no creisteis en vano. 3 Porque primeramente os he enseñado lo que asimismo yo aprendí: Que el Cristo fue muerto por nuestros pecados, conforme a las Escrituras; 4 y que fue sepultado, y que resucitó al tercer día, conforme a las Escrituras; 5 y que apareció a Cefas, y después a los doce. 6 Después apareció a más de quinientos hermanos juntos; de los cuales muchos viven aún, y otros son muertos. 7 Después apareció a Jacobo; después a todos los apóstoles. 8 Y a la postre de todos, como a un abortivo, me apareció a mí. 9 Porque yo soy el más pequeño de los apóstoles, que no soy digno de ser llamado apóstol, porque perseguí la Iglesia de Dios. 10 Pero por la gracia de Dios soy lo que soy; y su gracia no ha sido en vano para conmigo; antes he trabajado más que todos ellos; pero no yo, sino la gracia de Dios que fue conmigo. 11 Porque, o sea yo o sean ellos, así predicamos, y así habéis creído. 12 Y si el Cristo es predicado que resucitó de los muertos, ¿cómo dicen algunos entre vosotros que no hay resurrección de muertos? 13 Porque si no hay resurrección de muertos, el Cristo tampoco resucitó; 14 y si el Cristo no resucitó, vana es entonces nuestra predicación, vana es también vuestra fe. 15 Y aun somos hallados falsos testigos de Dios; porque hemos testificado de Dios que él haya levantado al Cristo; al cual empero no levantó, si los muertos no resucitan. 16 Porque si los muertos no resucitan, tampoco el Cristo resucitó. 17 Y si el Cristo no resucitó, vuestra fe es vana; y aún estáis en vuestros pecados. 18 Entonces también los que durmieron en el Cristo son perdidos. 19 Si en esta vida solamente esperamos en el Cristo, somos los más miserables de todos los hombres. 20 Mas ahora el Cristo ha resucitado de los muertos; primicias de los que durmieron (es hecho). 21 Porque por cuanto la muerte entró por un hombre, también por un hombre la resurrección de los muertos. 22 Porque de la manera que en Adán todos mueren, así también en el Cristo todos serán vivificados. 23 Mas cada uno en su orden: el Cristo, las primicias; luego los que son del Cristo, en su venida. 24 Luego el fin; cuando entregará el Reino al Dios y al Padre, cuando quitará todo imperio, y toda potencia y potestad. 25 Porque es necesario que él reine, hasta poner a todos sus enemigos debajo de sus pies. 26 Y el postrer enemigo que será deshecho, será la muerte. 27 Porque todas las cosas sujetó debajo de sus pies. Y cuando dice: Todas las cosas son sujetadas a él, claro está exceptuado aquel que sujetó a él todas las cosas. 28 Mas luego que todas las cosas le fueren sujetas, entonces también el mismo Hijo se sujetará al que le sujetó a él todas las cosas, para que Dios sea todas las cosas en todos. 29 De otro modo, ¿qué harán los que se bautizan por los muertos, si en ninguna manera los muertos resucitan? ¿Por qué pues se bautizan por los muertos? 30 ¿Y por qué nosotros peligramos a toda hora? 31 Cada día trago la muerte por mantenerme en la gloriación de haberlos enseñado, la cual tengo en el Cristo Jesús Señor nuestro. 32 Si como hombre batallé en Efeso contra las bestias, ¿qué me aprovecha? Si los muertos no resucitan, comamos y bebamos, que mañana moriremos. 33 No erréis; las malas conversaciones corrompen las buenas costumbres. 34 Velad debidamente, y no pequéis; porque algunos no conocen a Dios; para vergüenza vuestra hablo. 35 Mas dirá alguno: ¿Cómo resucitarán los muertos? ¿Con qué cuerpo vendrán? 36 Necio, lo que tú siembras no se vivifica, si no muriere antes. 37 Y lo que siembras, no siembras el cuerpo que ha de salir, sino el grano desnudo, acaso de trigo, o de otro grano; 38 mas Dios le da el cuerpo como quiso, y a cada simiente su propio cuerpo. 39 Toda carne no es la misma carne; mas una carne ciertamente es la de los hombres, y otra carne la de los animales, y otra la de los peces, y otra la de las aves. 40 Y hay cuerpos celestiales, y cuerpos terrenales; mas ciertamente una es la gloria de los celestiales, y otra la de los terrenales. 41 Una es la gloria del sol, y otra la gloria de la luna, y otra la gloria de las estrellas; porque una estrella es diferente de otra en gloria. 42 Así también es la resurrección de los muertos. Se siembra en corrupción; se levantará en incorrupción; 43 se siembra en vergüenza, se levantará con gloria; se siembra en flaqueza, se levantará con potencia; 44 se siembra cuerpo animal, se levantará cuerpo espiritual. Hay cuerpo animal, y hay cuerpo espiritual. 45 Así también está escrito: Fue hecho el primer hombre Adán en alma viviente; el postrer Adán, en Espíritu vivificante. 46 Mas lo espiritual no es primero, sino lo animal; luego lo espiritual. 47 El primer hombre, es de la tierra, terrenal; el segundo hombre es el Señor, del cielo. 48 Cual el terrenal, tales también los terrenales; y cual el celestial, tales también los celestiales. 49 Y como trajimos la imagen del terrenal, traeremos también la imagen del celestial. 50 Pero esto digo, hermanos: que la carne y la sangre no pueden heredar el Reino de Dios; ni la corrupción hereda la incorrupción. 51 He aquí, os digo un misterio: Todos ciertamente resucitaremos, mas no todos seremos transformados. 52 En un momento, en un abrir de ojo, a la final trompeta; porque será tocada la trompeta, y los muertos serán levantados sin corrupción; mas nosotros seremos transformados. 53 Porque es necesario que esto corruptible sea vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal sea vestido de inmortalidad. 54 Y cuando esto corruptible fuere vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal fuere vestido de inmortalidad, entonces será cumplida la palabra que está escrita: Sorbida es la muerte con victoria. 55 ¿Dónde está, oh muerte, tu aguijón? ¿Dónde, oh sepulcro, tu victoria? 56 Ya que el aguijón de la muerte es el pecado, y la potencia del pecado, la ley. 57 Mas a Dios gracias, que nos dio la victoria por el Señor nuestro Jesús, el Cristo. 58 Así que, hermanos míos amados, estad firmes y constantes, creciendo en la obra del Señor siempre, sabiendo que vuestro trabajo en el Señor no es vano.
ReinaValera(i) 1 ADEMAS os declaro, hermanos, el evangelio que os he predicado, el cual también recibisteis, en el cual también perseveráis; 2 Por el cual asimismo, si retenéis la palabra que os he predicado, sois salvos, si no creísteis en vano. 3 Porque primeramente os he enseñado lo que asimismo recibí: Que Cristo fué muerto por nuestros pecados conforme á las Escrituras; 4 Y que fué sepultado, y que resucitó al tercer día, conforme á las Escrituras; 5 Y que apareció á Cefas, y después á los doce. 6 Después apareció á más de quinientos hermanos juntos; de los cuales muchos viven aún, y otros son muertos. 7 Después apareció á Jacobo; después á todos los apóstoles. 8 Y el postrero de todos, como á un abortivo, me apareció á mí. 9 Porque yo soy el más pequeño de los apóstoles, que no soy digno de ser llamado apóstol, porque perseguí la iglesia de Dios. 10 Empero por la gracia de Dios soy lo que soy: y su gracia no ha sido en vano para conmigo; antes he trabajado más que todos ellos: pero no yo, sino la gracia de Dios que fué conmigo. 11 Porque, ó sea yo ó sean ellos, así predicamos, y así habéis creído. 12 Y si Cristo es predicado que resucitó de los muertos ¿cómo dicen algunos entre vosotros que no hay resurrección de muertos? 13 Porque si no hay resurrección de muertos, Cristo tampoco resucitó: 14 Y si Cristo no resucitó, vana es entonces nuestra predicación, vana es también vuestra fe. 15 Y aun somos hallados falsos testigos de Dios; porque hemos testificado de Dios que él haya levantado á Cristo; al cual no levantó, si en verdad los muertos no resucitan. 16 Porque si los muertos no resucitan, tampoco Cristo resucitó. 17 Y si Cristo no resucitó, vuestra fe es vana; aun estáis en vuestros pecados. 18 Entonces también los que durmieron en Cristo son perdidos. 19 Si en esta vida solamente esperamos en Cristo, los más miserables somos de todos los hombres. 20 Mas ahora Cristo ha resucitado de los muertos; primicias de los que durmieron es hecho. 21 Porque por cuanto la muerte entró por un hombre, también por un hombre la resurrección de los muertos. 22 Porque así como en Adam todos mueren, así también en Cristo todos serán vivificados. 23 Mas cada uno en su orden: Cristo las primicias; luego los que son de Cristo, en su venida. 24 Luego el fin; cuando entregará el reino á Dios y al Padre, cuando habrá quitado todo imperio, y toda potencia y potestad. 25 Porque es menester que él reine, hasta poner á todos sus enemigos debajo de sus pies. 26 Y el postrer enemigo que será deshecho, será la muerte. 27 Porque todas las cosas sujetó debajo de sus pies. Y cuando dice: Todas las cosas son sujetadas á él, claro está exceptuado aquel que sujetó á él todas las cosas. 28 Mas luego que todas las cosas le fueren sujetas, entonces también el mismo Hijo se sujetará al que le sujetó á él todas las cosas, para que Dios sea todas las cosas en todos. 29 De otro modo, ¿qué harán los que se bautizan por los muertos, si en ninguna manera los muertos resucitan? ¿Por qué pues se bautizan por los muertos? 30 ¿Y por qué nosotros peligramos á toda hora? 31 Sí, por la gloria que en orden á vosotros tengo en Cristo Jesús Señor nuestro, cada día muero. 32 Si como hombre batallé en Efeso contra las bestias, ¿qué me aprovecha? Si los muertos no resucitan, comamos y bebamos, que mañana moriremos. 33 No erréis: las malas conversaciones corrompen las buenas costumbres. 34 Velad debidamente, y no pequéis; porque algunos no conocen á Dios: para vergüenza vuestra hablo. 35 Mas dirá alguno: ¿Cómo resucitarán los muertos? ¿Con qué cuerpo vendrán? 36 Necio, lo que tú siembras no se vivifica, si no muriere antes. 37 Y lo que siembras, no siembras el cuerpo que ha de salir, sino el grano desnudo, acaso de trigo, ó de otro grano: 38 Mas Dios le da el cuerpo como quiso, y á cada simiente su propio cuerpo. 39 Toda carne no es la misma carne; mas una carne ciertamente es la de los hombres, y otra carne la de los animales, y otra la de los peces, y otra la de las aves. 40 Y cuerpos hay celestiales, y cuerpos terrestres; mas ciertamente una es la gloria de los celestiales, y otra la de los terrestres: 41 Otra es la gloria del sol, y otra la gloria de la luna, y otra la gloria de las estrellas: porque una estrella es diferente de otra en gloria. 42 Así también es la resurrección de los muertos. Se siembra en corrupción se levantará en incorrupción; 43 Se siembra en vergüenza, se levantará con gloria; se siembra en flaqueza, se levantará con potencia; 44 Se siembra cuerpo animal, resucitará espiritual cuerpo. Hay cuerpo animal, y hay cuerpo espiritual. 45 Así también está escrito: Fué hecho el primer hombre Adam en ánima viviente; el postrer Adam en espíritu vivificante. 46 Mas lo espiritual no es primero, sino lo animal; luego lo espiritual. 47 El primer hombre, es de la tierra, terreno: el segundo hombre que es el Señor, es del cielo. 48 Cual el terreno, tales también los terrenos; y cual el celestial, tales también los celestiales. 49 Y como trajimos la imagen del terreno, traeremos también la imagen del celestial. 50 Esto empero digo, hermanos: que la carne y la sangre no pueden heredar el reino de Dios; ni la corrupción hereda la incorrupción. 51 He aquí, os digo un misterio: Todos ciertamente no dormiremos, mas todos seremos transformados. 52 En un momento, en un abrir de ojo, á la final trompeta; porque será tocada la trompeta, y los muertos serán levantados sin corrupción, y nosotros seremos transformados. 53 Porque es menester que esto corruptible sea vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal sea vestido de inmortalidad. 54 Y cuando esto corruptible fuere vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal fuere vestido de inmortalidad, entonces se efectuará la palabra que está escrita: Sorbida es la muerte con victoria. 55 ¿Dónde está, oh muerte, tu aguijón? ¿dónde, oh sepulcro, tu victoria? 56 Ya que el aguijón de la muerte es el pecado, y la potencia del pecado, la ley. 57 Mas á Dios gracias, que nos da la victoria por el Señor nuestro Jesucristo. 58 Así que, hermanos míos amados, estad firmes y constantes, creciendo en la obra del Señor siempre, sabiendo que vuestro trabajo en el Señor no es vano.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Además os declaro, hermanos, el Evangelio que os he predicado, el cual también recibisteis, en el cual también están firmes; 2 por el cual asimismo, si retenéis la palabra que os he predicado, estáis siendo salvos, si no creisteis en vano. 3 Porque primeramente os he enseñado lo que asimismo yo aprendí: Que Cristo murió por nuestros pecados, conforme a las Escrituras; 4 y que fue sepultado, y que resucitó al tercer día, conforme a las Escrituras; 5 y que apareció a Cefas, y después a los doce. 6 Después apareció a más de quinientos hermanos juntos; de los cuales muchos viven aún, y otros ya han muerto. 7 Después apareció a Jacobo; después a todos los apóstoles. 8 Y a la postre de todos, como a un abortivo, me apareció a mí. 9 Porque yo soy el más pequeño de los apóstoles, que no soy digno de ser llamado apóstol, porque perseguí la Iglesia de Dios. 10 Pero por la gracia de Dios soy lo que soy; y su gracia hacía mí no ha sido en vano para conmigo; antes he trabajado más que todos ellos; pero no yo, sino la gracia de Dios que fue conmigo. 11 Porque, o sea yo o sean ellos, así predicamos, y así habéis creído. 12 ¶ Y si el Cristo es predicado que resucitó de los muertos, ¿cómo dicen algunos entre vosotros que no hay resurrección de muertos? 13 Porque si no hay resurrección de muertos, Cristo tampoco resucitó; 14 y si Cristo no resucitó, vana es entonces nuestra predicación, vana es también vuestra fe. 15 Y aun somos hallados falsos testigos de Dios; porque hemos testificado de Dios que él haya levantado al Cristo; al cual empero no levantó, si los muertos no resucitan. 16 Porque si los muertos no resucitan, tampoco Cristo resucitó. 17 Y si el Cristo no resucitó, vuestra fe es vana; y aún estáis en vuestros pecados. 18 Entonces también los que durmieron en Cristo son perdidos. 19 Si en esta vida solamente esperamos en Cristo, somos los más miserables de todos los hombres. 20 ¶ Mas ahora Cristo ha resucitado de los muertos; primicias de los que durmieron (es hecho). 21 Porque por cuanto la muerte entró por un hombre, también por un hombre la resurrección de los muertos. 22 Porque de la manera que en Adán todos mueren, así también en Cristo todos serán vivificados. 23 Mas cada uno en su orden: Cristo, las primicias; luego los que son de Cristo, en su venida. 24 Luego el fin; cuando entregará el Reino al Dios y al Padre, cuando quitará todo imperio, y toda potencia y potestad. 25 Porque es necesario que él reine, hasta poner a todos sus enemigos debajo de sus pies. 26 Y el postrer enemigo que será deshecho, será la muerte. 27 Porque todas las cosas sujetó debajo de sus pies. Y cuando dice: Todas las cosas son sujetadas a él, claro está exceptuado aquel que sujetó a él todas las cosas. 28 Mas luego que todas las cosas le fueren sujetas, entonces también el mismo Hijo se sujetará al que le sujetó a él todas las cosas, para que Dios sea todo en todos. 29 De otro modo, ¿qué harán los que se bautizan por los muertos, si en ninguna manera los muertos resucitan? ¿Por qué pues se bautizan por los muertos? 30 ¿Y por qué nosotros peligramos a toda hora? 31 Cada día trago la muerte por mantenerme en la gloriación de haberles enseñado, la cual tengo en Cristo Jesús Señor nuestro. 32 Si como hombre batallé en Efeso contra las bestias, ¿qué me aprovecha? Si los muertos no resucitan, comamos y bebamos, que mañana moriremos. 33 No erréis; los malos compañeros corrompen el buen carácter. 34 Velad debidamente, y no pequéis; porque algunos no conocen a Dios; para vergüenza vuestra hablo. 35 ¶ Mas dirá alguno: ¿Cómo resucitarán los muertos? ¿Con qué cuerpo vendrán? 36 Necio, lo que tú siembras no se vivifica, si no muriere antes. 37 Y lo que siembras, no siembras el cuerpo que ha de salir, sino el grano desnudo, acaso de trigo, o de otro grano; 38 mas Dios le da el cuerpo como quiso, y a cada simiente su propio cuerpo. 39 Toda carne no es la misma carne; mas una carne ciertamente es la de los hombres, y otra carne la de los animales, y otra la de los peces, y otra la de las aves. 40 Y hay cuerpos celestiales, y cuerpos terrenales; mas ciertamente una es la gloria de los celestiales, y otra la de los terrenales. 41 Una es la gloria del sol, y otra la gloria de la luna, y otra la gloria de las estrellas; porque una estrella es diferente de otra en gloria. 42 Así también es la resurrección de los muertos. Se siembra en corrupción; se levantará en incorrupción; 43 se siembra en vergüenza, se levantará con gloria; se siembra en flaqueza, se levantará con potencia; 44 se siembra cuerpo animal, se levantará cuerpo espiritual. Hay cuerpo animal, y hay cuerpo espiritual. 45 Así también está escrito: Fue hecho el primer hombre Adán en alma viviente; el postrer Adán, en Espíritu vivificante. 46 Mas lo espiritual no es primero, sino lo animal; luego lo espiritual. 47 El primer hombre, es de la tierra, terrenal; el segundo hombre es el Señor, del cielo. 48 Cual el terrenal, tales también los terrenales; y cual el celestial, tales también los celestiales. 49 Y como trajimos la imagen del terrenal, traeremos también la imagen del celestial. 50 Pero esto digo, hermanos: que la carne y la sangre no pueden heredar el Reino de Dios; ni la corrupción hereda la incorrupción. 51 ¶ He aquí, os digo un misterio: Todos ciertamente resucitaremos, mas no todos seremos transformados. 52 En un momento, en un abrir de ojo, a la final trompeta; porque será tocada la trompeta, y los muertos serán levantados sin corrupción; mas nosotros seremos transformados. 53 Porque es necesario que esto corruptible sea vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal sea vestido de inmortalidad. 54 Y cuando esto corruptible fuere vestido de incorrupción, y esto mortal fuere vestido de inmortalidad, entonces será cumplida la palabra que está escrita: Sorbida es la muerte con victoria. 55 ¿Dónde está, oh muerte, tu aguijón? ¿Dónde, oh Hades, tu victoria? 56 Ya que el aguijón de la muerte es el pecado, y la potencia del pecado, la ley. 57 Mas a Dios gracias, que nos dio la victoria por el Señor nuestro Jesús, el Cristo. 58 ¶ Así que, hermanos míos amados, estad firmes y constantes, creciendo en la obra del Señor siempre, sabiendo que vuestro trabajo en el Señor no es vano.
Albanian(i) 1 Tani, o vëllezër, po ju deklaroj ungjillin që ju kam shpallur dhe që ju e keni marrë dhe mbi të cilin ju qëndroni, 2 dhe me anë të të cilit ju jeni shpëtuar, nëse do ta mbani fjalën që ju kanë predikuar, veç nëse besuat kot. 3 Sepse unë ju kam transmetuar para së gjithash ato që edhe unë vetë i kam marrë, se Krishti vdiq për mëkatet tona sipas Shkrimeve, 4 se u varros dhe u ringjall të tretën ditë, sipas Shkrimeve, 5 edhe se iu shfaq Kefës dhe pastaj të dymbëdhjetëve. 6 Pastaj iu shfaq një herë të vetme më shumë se pesëqind vëllezërve, prej të cilëve më të shumtët rrojnë edhe sot, kurse disa kanë rënë në gjumë. 7 Më pas iu shfaq Jakobit dhe pastaj të gjithë apostujve. 8 Më së fundi m'u shfaq edhe mua, si në dështimit. 9 Sepse unë jam më i vogli i apostujve dhe as nuk jam i denjë të quhem apostull, sepse e kam përndjekur kishën e Perëndisë. 10 Por me hirin e Perëndisë jam ai që jam; dhe hiri i tij ndaj meje nuk qe i kotë, madje jam munduar më shumë se gjithë të tjerët, jo unë, por hiri i Perëndisë që është me mua. 11 Pra, si unë, ashtu edhe ata kështu predikojmë dhe ju kështu besuat. 12 Por, në qoftë se predikohet se Krishti u ringjall prej së vdekurish, si atëherë disa nga ju thonë se nuk ka ringjallje të të vdekurve? 13 Në qoftë se nuk ka ringjallje të të vdekurve, as Krishti nuk u ringjall. 14 Por në qoftë se Krishti nuk është ringjallur, predikimi ynë është i kotë dhe i kotë është edhe besimi juaj. 15 Atëherë edhe ne do të ishim dëshmitarë të rremë të Perëndisë, sepse dëshmuam për Perëndinë, se ai ringjalli Krishtin, të cilin ai nuk e paska ringjallur, po të jetë se me të vërtetë të vdekurit nuk ringjallen. 16 Në qoftë se të vdekurit nuk ringjallen, as Krishti nuk është ringjallur; 17 por në qoftë se Krishti nuk është ringjallur, i kotë është besimi juaj; ju jeni ende në mëkatet tuaja, 18 edhe ata që fjetën në Krishtin janë të humbur. 19 Në qoftë se shpresojmë në Krishtin vetëm në këtë jetë, ne jemi më të mjerët e të gjithë njerëzve. 20 Por tashti Krishti u ringjall prej së vdekurish, dhe është fryti i parë i atyre që kanë fjetur. 21 Sepse, ashtu si erdhi vdekja me anë të një njeriu, kështu erdhi dhe ringjallja e të vdekurve me anë të një njeriu. 22 Sepse, ashtu sikur të gjithë vdesin në Adamin, kështu të gjithë do të ngjallën në Krishtin, 23 por secili sipas radhës së vet: Krishti, fryti i parë, pastaj ata që janë të Krishtit, në ardhjen e tij 24 Pastaj do të vijë fundi, kur ai t'ia dorëzojë mbretërinë Perëndisë Atë, pasi të ketë asgjësuar çfarëdo sundimi, çdo pushtet e fuqi. 25 Sepse duhet që ai të mbretërojë, derisa t'i vërë të gjithë armiqtë e tij nën këmbët e veta. 26 Armiku i fundit që do të shkatërrohet është vdekja. 27 Sepse Perëndia i vuri të gjitha nën këmbët e tij. Por, kur thotë se çdo gjë i është nënshtruar, është e qartë se përjashtohet ai që ia ka nënshtruar çdo gjë. 28 Dhe kur t'i ketë nënshtruar të gjitha, atëherë Biri vetë do t'i nënshtrohet Atij që i nënshtroi të gjitha, që Perëndia të jetë gjithçka në të gjithë. 29 Përndryshe çfarë do të bëjnë ata që pagëzohen për të vdekurit? Në qoftë se me të vërtetë të vdekurit nuk ringjallen, përse ata edhe pagëzohen për të vdekurit? 30 Përse jemi edhe ne në rrezik në çdo orë? 31 Përditë unë po vdes për shkak të mburrjes për ju, që kam në Krishtin Jezu, Zotin tonë. 32 Nëse u ndesha në Efes si njeri kundër bishave, ç'dobi kam? Në qoftë se të vdekurit nuk ringjallen, le të hamë e të pimë, sepse nesër do të vdesim. 33 Mos u gënjeni; shoqëritë e këqija prishin zakonet e mira. 34 Zgjohuni për drejtësinë dhe mos mëkatoni, sepse disa nga ju nuk e njohin Perëndinë; për turpin tuaj po ua them. 35 Por do të thotë ndonjë: ''Si ringjallen të vdekurit, edhe me ç'trup do të vijnë?''. 36 O i pamend! Atë që ti mbjell, nuk ngjallet, nëse nuk vdes përpara. 37 Dhe atë që mbjell, ti nuk mbjell trupin që do të bëhet, por një kokërr të zhveshur, ndoshta nga grurë ose ndonjë farë tjetër. 38 Po Perëndia i jep trup si të dojë, secilës farë trupin e vet. 39 Jo çdo mish është i njëjti mish; por tjetër është mishi i njerëzve, tjetër mishi i bagëtive, tjetër i peshqve dhe tjetër i shpendëve. 40 Dhe ka trupa qiellorë dhe trupa tokësorë; por tjetër është lavdia e trupave qiellorë e tjetër e atyreve të tokës. 41 Tjetër është lavdia e diellit dhe tjetër lavdia e hënës dhe tjetër lavdia e yjeve; sepse ndryshon në lavdi ylli nga ylli. 42 Kështu do të jetë edhe ringjallja e të vdekurve; trupi mbillet në prishje dhe ringjallet në paprishje. 43 Mbillet në çnderim dhe ringjallet në lavdi; mbillet i dobët dhe ringjallet në fuqi. 44 Mbillet trup natyror dhe ringjallet trup frymëror. Ka trup natyror, ka edhe trup frymëror. 45 Kështu edhe është shkruar: ''Njeriu i parë, Adami, u bë shpirt i gjallë; por Adami i fundit është Frymë që jep jetë. 46 Por frymërori nuk është më parë, por përpara është natyrori, pastaj frymërori. 47 Njeriu i parë i bërë prej dheu, është tokësor; njeriu i dytë është Zoti nga qielli. 48 Siç është tokësori ashtu janë dhe tokësorët; dhe siç është qiellori, të tillë do të jenë edhe qiellorët. 49 Dhe sikurse mbartëm shëmbëllimin e tokësorit, do të mbartim edhe shëmbëllimin e qiellorit. 50 Edhe këtë po ju them, o vëllezër, se mishi dhe gjaku nuk mund të trashëgojnë mbretërinë e Perëndisë, as prishja nuk mund të trashëgojë paprishjen. 51 Ja, unë po ju them një të fshehtë: të gjithë nuk do të vdesim, por të gjithë do të shndërrohemi në një moment, 52 sa hap e mbyll sytë, në tingullin e burisë së fundit; sepse do të bjerë buria, të vdekurit do të ringjallen të paprisshëm dhe ne do të shndërrohemi, 53 sepse ky trup që prishet duhet të veshë mosprishjen dhe ky ivdekshëm të veshë pavdekësinë. 54 Edhe ky trup që prishet, kur të veshë mosprishjen, edhe ky i vdekshëm kur të veshë pavdekësinë, atëherë do të realizohet fjala që është shkruar: ''Vdekja u përpi në fitore''. 55 O vdekje, ku është gjëmba jote? O ferr, ku është fitorja jote? 56 Edhe gjëmba e vdekjes është mëkati; dhe fuqia e mëkatit është ligji. 57 Por ta falënderojmë Perëndinë që na jep fitoren me anë të Zotit tonë Jezu Krisht. 58 Prandaj, o vëllezërit e mi të dashur, qëndroni të fortë e të patundur, duke tepruar përherë në veprën e Zotit, duke e ditur se mundi juaj nuk është i kotë në Zotin.
RST(i) 1 Напоминаю вам, братия, Евангелие, которое я благовествовал вам, которое вы и приняли, в котором и утвердились, 2 которым и спасаетесь, если преподанное удерживаете так, как я благовествовал вам, если только не тщетно уверовали. 3 Ибо я первоначально преподал вам, что и сам принял, то есть , что Христос умер за грехи наши, по Писанию, 4 и что Он погребен был, и что воскрес в третий день, по Писанию, 5 и что явился Кифе, потом двенадцати; 6 потом явился более нежели пятистам братий в одно время, из которых большая часть доныне в живых, а некоторые и почили; 7 потом явился Иакову, также всем Апостолам; 8 а после всех явился и мне, как некоемуизвергу. 9 Ибо я наименьший из Апостолов, и недостоин называться Апостолом, потому что гнал церковь Божию. 10 Но благодатию Божиею есмь то, что есмь; и благодать Его во мне не была тщетна, но я более всех их потрудился: не я, впрочем, а благодать Божия, котораясо мною. 11 Итак я ли, они ли, мы так проповедуем, и вы так уверовали. 12 Если же о Христе проповедуется, что Он воскрес измертвых, то как некоторые из вас говорят, что нет воскресения мертвых? 13 Если нет воскресения мертвых, то и Христос не воскрес; 14 а если Христос не воскрес, то и проповедь наша тщетна, тщетна и вера ваша. 15 Притом мы оказались бы и лжесвидетелями о Боге, потому что свидетельствовали бы о Боге, что Он воскресил Христа, Которого Он не воскрешал, если, то есть , мертвые не воскресают; 16 ибо если мертвые не воскресают, то и Христос не воскрес. 17 А если Христос не воскрес, то вера ваша тщетна: выеще во грехах ваших. 18 Поэтому и умершие во Христе погибли. 19 И если мы в этой только жизни надеемся на Христа, то мы несчастнее всех человеков. 20 Но Христос воскрес из мертвых, первенец из умерших. 21 Ибо, как смерть через человека, так через человека и воскресение мертвых. 22 Как в Адаме все умирают, так во Христе все оживут, 23 каждый в своем порядке: первенец Христос, потом Христовы, в пришествие Его. 24 А затем конец, когда Он предаст Царство Богу и Отцу,когда упразднит всякое начальство и всякую власть и силу. 25 Ибо Ему надлежит царствовать, доколе низложит всех врагов под ноги Свои. 26 Последний же враг истребится – смерть, 27 потому что все покорил под ноги Его. Когда же сказано, что Ему все покорено, то ясно, что кроме Того, Который покорил Ему все. 28 Когда же все покорит Ему, тогда и Сам Сын покорится Покорившему все Ему, да будет Богвсе во всем. 29 Иначе, что делают крестящиеся для мертвых? Если мертвые совсем не воскресают, то для чего и крестятся для мертвых? 30 Для чего и мы ежечасно подвергаемся бедствиям? 31 Я каждый день умираю: свидетельствуюсь в том похвалою вашею, братия, которую я имею во Христе Иисусе, Господе нашем. 32 По рассуждению человеческому, когда я боролся со зверями в Ефесе, какая мне польза, если мертвые не воскресают? Станем есть и пить, ибо завтра умрем! 33 Не обманывайтесь: худые сообщества развращают добрые нравы. 34 Отрезвитесь, как должно, и не грешите; ибо, к стыду вашему скажу, некоторые из вас не знают Бога. 35 Но скажет кто-нибудь: как воскреснут мертвые? и вкаком теле придут? 36 Безрассудный! то, что ты сеешь, не оживет, если не умрет. 37 И когда ты сеешь, то сеешь не тело будущее, а голое зерно, какое случится, пшеничное или другое какое; 38 но Бог дает ему тело, как хочет, и каждому семени свое тело. 39 Не всякая плоть такая же плоть; но иная плоть у человеков, иная плоть у скотов, иная у рыб, иная у птиц. 40 Есть тела небесные и тела земные; но иная слава небесных, иная земных. 41 Иная слава солнца, иная слава луны, иная звезд; и звезда от звезды разнится в славе. 42 Так и при воскресении мертвых: сеется в тлении, восстает в нетлении; 43 сеется в уничижении, восстает в славе; сеется в немощи, восстает в силе; 44 сеется тело душевное, восстает тело духовное. Есть тело душевное, есть тело и духовное. 45 Так и написано: первый человек Адам стал душею живущею; а последний Адам есть дух животворящий. 46 Но не духовное прежде, а душевное, потом духовное. 47 Первый человек – из земли, перстный; второй человек – Господь с неба. 48 Каков перстный, таковы и перстные; и каков небесный, таковы и небесные. 49 И как мы носили образ перстного, будем носить и образ небесного. 50 Но то скажу вам , братия, что плоть и кровь не могут наследовать Царствия Божия, и тление не наследует нетления. 51 Говорю вам тайну: не все мы умрем, но все изменимся 52 вдруг, во мгновение ока, при последней трубе; ибовострубит, и мертвые воскреснут нетленными, а мы изменимся. 53 Ибо тленному сему надлежит облечься в нетление, исмертному сему облечься в бессмертие. 54 Когда же тленное сие облечется в нетление и смертноесие облечется в бессмертие, тогда сбудется слово написанное: поглощена смерть победою. 55 Смерть! где твое жало? ад! где твоя победа? 56 Жало же смерти – грех; а сила греха - закон. 57 Благодарение Богу, даровавшему нам победу Господом нашим Иисусом Христом! 58 Итак, братия мои возлюбленные, будьте тверды, непоколебимы, всегда преуспевайте в деле Господнем, зная, что труд ваш не тщетен пред Господом.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܤܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܘܩܒܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܩܡܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܀ 2 ܘܒܗ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܤܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܤܪܝܩܐܝܬ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܀ 3 ܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܀ 4 ܘܕܐܬܩܒܪ ܘܩܡ ܠܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܀ 5 ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܬܪܥܤܪ ܀ 6 ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܤܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܟܘ ܀ 7 ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܀ 8 ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܚܛܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܐܦ ܠܝ ܀ 9 ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܕܦܬ ܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ 10 ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܤܪܝܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܬ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܥܡܝ ܀ 11 ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܟܪܙܝܢܢ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܀ 12 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܟܪܙ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ 13 ܘܐܢ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܀ 14 ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܤܪܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܟܪܘܙܘܬܢ ܤܪܝܩܐ ܐܦ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܀ 15 ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܤܗܕܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܤܗܕܢ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܩܝܡ ܀ 16 ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܀ 17 ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܒܛܠܐ ܗܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀ 18 ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܟܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ 19 ܘܐܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܗܘ ܚܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܤܒܪܝܢܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܘܝܢܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܀ 20 ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܕܡܟܐ ܀ 21 ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ 22 ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܐܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܐܝܢ ܀ 23 ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܛܟܤܗ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܀ 24 ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܚܪܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܫܠܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܐ ܕܒܛܠ ܟܠ ܪܝܫ ܘܟܠ ܫܘܠܛܢ ܘܟܠ ܚܝܠܝܢ ܀ 25 ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܠܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܤܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܀ 26 ܘܐܚܪܝܐ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܡܬܒܛܠ ܡܘܬܐ ܀ 27 ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܫܥܒܕ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܤܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܀ 28 ܘܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܒܪܐ ܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ ܀ 29 ܘܐܠܐ ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ 30 ܘܠܡܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܥܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܤ ܩܝܡܝܢܢ ܀ 31 ܝܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܐܬ ܐܢܐ ܀ 32 ܐܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܫܬܕܝܬ ܠܚܝܘܬܐ ܒܐܦܤܘܤ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܗܢܝܬ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܢܫܬܐ ܡܚܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܀ 33 ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܡܚܒܠܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܤܝܡܐ ܫܘܥܝܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܀ 34 ܐܥܝܪܘ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܙܕܝܩܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܬܚܛܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܠܒܗܬܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܀ 35 ܢܐܡܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܀ 36 ܤܟܠܐ ܙܪܥܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܚܝܐ ܀ 37 ܘܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܦܪܕܬܐ ܥܪܛܠܝܬܐ ܕܚܛܐ ܐܘ ܕܤܥܪܐ ܐܘ ܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܙܪܥܘܢܐ ܀ 38 ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܘܠܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܘܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܟܝܢܗ ܀ 39 ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܦܓܪ ܫܘܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܒܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܦܪܚܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܢܘܢܐ ܀ 40 ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܪܥܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܐܪܥܢܝܐ ܀ 41 ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܤܗܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ܘܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܢ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܀ 42 ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܚܒܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܀ 43 ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܨܥܪܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܀ 44 ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܩܐܡ ܦܓܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܢܦܫ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܪܘܚ ܀ 45 ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܕܡ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܢܦܫ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܡܚܝܢܝܬܐ ܀ 46 ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܀ 47 ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 48 ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܀ 49 ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܥܦܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܠܒܫ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 50 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܤܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܠܡܐܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܝܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܀ 51 ܗܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܐ ܠܘ ܟܠܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܟܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ ܀ 52 ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܪܦܦ ܥܝܢܐ ܒܩܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܬܩܪܐ ܘܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ ܀ 53 ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ܀ 54 ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܕܐܬܒܠܥ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܙܟܘܬܐ ܀ 55 ܐܝܟܘ ܥܘܩܤܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܝ ܙܟܘܬܟܝ ܫܝܘܠ ܀ 56 ܥܘܩܤܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܗܘ ܀ 57 ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ 58 ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ ܗܘܘ ܡܫܪܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܥܒܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܡܠܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܤܪܝܩ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 واعرّفكم ايها الاخوة بالانجيل الذي بشرتكم به وقبلتموه وتقومون فيه 2 وبه ايضا تخلصون ان كنتم تذكرون اي كلام بشرتكم به الا اذا كنتم قد آمنتم عبثا. 3 فانني سلمت اليكم في الاول ما قبلته انا ايضا ان المسيح مات من اجل خطايانا حسب الكتب. 4 وانه دفن وانه قام في اليوم الثالث حسب الكتب. 5 وانه ظهر لصفا ثم للاثني عشر. 6 وبعد ذلك ظهر دفعة واحدة لاكثر من خمس مئة اخ اكثرهم باق الى الآن ولكن بعضهم قد رقدوا. 7 وبعد ذلك ظهر ليعقوب ثم للرسل اجمعين. 8 وآخر الكل كانه للسقط ظهر لي انا. 9 لاني اصغر الرسل انا الذي لست اهلا لان أدعى رسولا لاني اضطهدت كنيسة الله. 10 ولكن بنعمة الله انا ما انا ونعمته المعطاة لي لم تكن باطلة بل انا تعبت اكثر منهم جميعهم. ولكن لا انا بل نعمة الله التي معي. 11 فسواء انا ام اولئك هكذا نكرز وهكذا آمنتم 12 ولكن ان كان المسيح يكرز به انه قام من الاموات فكيف يقول قوم بينكم ان ليس قيامة اموات. 13 فان لم تكن قيامة اموات فلا يكون المسيح قد قام. 14 وان لم يكن المسيح قد قام فباطلة كرازتنا وباطل ايضا ايمانكم. 15 ونوجد نحن ايضا شهود زور للّه لاننا شهدنا من جهة الله انه اقام المسيح وهو لم يقمه ان كان الموتى لا يقومون. 16 لانه ان كان الموتى لا يقومون فلا يكون المسيح قد قام. 17 وان لم يكن المسيح قد قام فباطل ايمانكم. انتم بعد في خطاياكم. 18 اذا الذين رقدوا في المسيح ايضا هلكوا. 19 ان كان لنا في هذه الحياة فقط رجاء في المسيح فاننا اشقى جميع الناس. 20 ولكن الآن قد قام المسيح من الاموات وصار باكورة الراقدين. 21 فانه اذ الموت بانسان بانسان ايضا قيامة الاموات. 22 لانه كما في آدم يموت الجميع هكذا في المسيح سيحيا الجميع. 23 ولكن كل واحد في رتبته. المسيح باكورة ثم الذين للمسيح في مجيئه. 24 وبعد ذلك النهاية متى سلم الملك للّه الآب متى ابطل كل رياسة وكل سلطان وكل قوة. 25 لانه يجب ان يملك حتى يضع جميع الاعداء تحت قدميه. 26 آخر عدو يبطل هو الموت. 27 لانه اخضع كل شيء تحت قدميه. ولكن حينما يقول ان كل شيء قد أخضع فواضح انه غير الذي اخضع له الكل. 28 ومتى اخضع له الكل فحينئذ الابن نفسه ايضا سيخضع للذي اخضع له الكل كي يكون الله الكل في الكل 29 والا فماذا يصنع الذين يعتمدون من اجل الاموات. ان كان الاموات لا يقومون البتة فلماذا يعتمدون من اجل الاموات. 30 ولماذا نخاطر نحن كل ساعة. 31 اني بافتخاركم الذي لي في يسوع المسيح ربنا اموت كل يوم. 32 ان كنت كانسان قد حاربت وحوشا في افسس فما المنفعة لي. ان كان الاموات لا يقومون فلنأكل ونشرب لاننا غدا نموت. 33 لا تضلوا. فان المعاشرات الرديّة تفسد الاخلاق الجيدة. 34 اصحوا للبر ولا تخطئوا لان قوما ليست لهم معرفة بالله. اقول ذلك لتخجيلكم 35 لكن يقول قائل كيف يقام الاموات وباي جسم يأتون. 36 يا غبي. الذي تزرعه لا يحيا ان لم يمت. 37 والذي تزرعه لست تزرع الجسم الذي سوف يصير بل حبة مجردة ربما من حنطة او احد البواقي. 38 ولكن الله يعطيها جسما كما اراد ولكل واحد من البزور جسمه. 39 ليس كل جسد جسدا واحدا بل للناس جسد واحد وللبهائم جسد آخر. وللسمك آخر وللطير آخر. 40 واجسام سماوية واجسام ارضية. لكن مجد السماويات شيء ومجد الارضيات آخر. 41 مجد الشمس شيء ومجد القمر آخر ومجد النجوم آخر. لان نجما يمتاز عن نجم في المجد. 42 هكذا ايضا قيامة الاموات. يزرع في فساد ويقام في عدم فساد. 43 يزرع في هوان ويقام في مجد. يزرع في ضعف ويقام في قوة. 44 يزرع جسما حيوانيا ويقام جسما روحانيا. يوجد جسم حيواني ويوجد جسم روحاني. 45 هكذا مكتوب ايضا. صار آدم الانسان الاول نفسا حية وآدم الآخير روحا محييا. 46 لكن ليس الروحاني اولا بل الحيواني وبعد ذلك الروحاني. 47 الانسان الاول من الارض ترابي. الانسان الثاني الرب من السماء. 48 كما هو الترابي هكذا الترابيون ايضا. وكما هو السماوي هكذا السماويون ايضا. 49 وكما لبسنا صورة الترابي سنلبس ايضا صورة السماوي. 50 فاقول هذا ايها الاخوة ان لحما ودما لا يقدران ان يرثا ملكوت الله. ولا يرث الفساد عدم الفساد 51 هوذا سرّ اقوله لكم. لا نرقد كلنا ولكننا كلنا نتغيّر 52 في لحظة في طرفة عين عند البوق الاخير. فانه سيبوق فيقام الاموات عديمي فساد ونحن نتغيّر. 53 لان هذا الفاسد لا بد ان يلبس عدم فساد وهذا المائت يلبس عدم موت. 54 ومتى لبس هذا الفاسد عدم فساد ولبس هذا المائت عدم موت فحينئذ تصير الكلمة المكتوبة ابتلع الموت الى غلبة. 55 اين شوكتك يا موت. اين غلبتك يا هاوية. 56 اما شوكة الموت فهي الخطية. وقوة الخطية هي الناموس. 57 ولكن شكرا للّه الذي يعطينا الغلبة بربنا يسوع المسيح. 58 اذا يا اخوتي الاحباء كونوا راسخين غير متزعزعين مكثرين في عمل الرب كل حين عالمين ان تعبكم ليس باطلا في الرب
Amharic(i) 1 ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ የሰበክሁላችሁን ደግሞም የተቀበላችሁትን በእርሱም ደግሞ የቆማችሁበትን በእርሱም ደግሞ የምትድኑበትን ወንጌል አሳስባችኋለሁ፤ 2 በከንቱ ካላመናችሁ በቀር፥ ብታስቡት፥ በምን ቃል እንደ ሰበክሁላችሁ አሳስባችኋለሁ። 3 እኔ ደግሞ የተቀበልሁትን ከሁሉ በፊት አሳልፌ ሰጠኋችሁ እንዲህ ብዬ። መጽሐፍ እንደሚል ክርስቶስ ስለ ኃጢአታችን ሞተ፥ ተቀበረም፥ 4 መጽሐፍም እንደሚል በሦስተኛው ቀን ተነሣ፥ 5 ለኬፋም ታየ በኋላም ለአሥራ ሁለቱ፤ 6 ከዚያም በኋላ ከአምስት መቶ ለሚበዙ ወንድሞች በአንድ ጊዜ ታየ፤ ከእነርሱም የሚበዙቱ እስከ አሁን አሉ አንዳንዶች ግን አንቀላፍተዋል፤ 7 ከዚያም በኋላ ለያዕቆብ ኋላም ለሐዋርያት ሁሉ ታየ፤ 8 ከሁሉም በኋላ እንደ ጭንጋፍ ለምሆን ለእኔ ደግሞ ታየኝ። 9 እኔ ከሐዋርያት ሁሉ የማንስ ነኝና፥ የእግዚአብሔርን ቤተ ክርስቲያን ስላሳደድሁ ሐዋርያ ተብዬ ልጠራ የማይገባኝ፤ 10 ነገር ግን በእግዚአብሔር ጸጋ የሆንሁ እኔ ነኝ፤ ለእኔም የተሰጠኝ ጸጋው ከንቱ አልነበረም ከሁላቸው ይልቅ ግን ደከምሁ፥ ዳሩ ግን ከእኔ ጋር ያለው የእግዚአብሔር ጸጋ ነው እንጂ እኔ አይደለሁም። 11 እንግዲህስ እኔ ብሆን እነርሱም ቢሆኑ እንዲሁ እንሰብካለን እንዲሁም አመናችሁ። 12 ክርስቶስ ከሙታን እንደ ተነሣ የሚሰበክ ከሆነ ግን ከእናንተ አንዳንዶቹ። ትንሣኤ ሙታን የለም እንዴት ይላሉ? 13 ትንሣኤ ሙታንስ ከሌለ ክርስቶስ አልተነሣማ፤ 14 ክርስቶስም ካልተነሣ እንግዲያስ ስብከታችን ከንቱ ነው እምነታችሁም ደግሞ ከንቱ ናት፤ 15 ደግሞም። ክርስቶስን አስነሥቶታል ብለን በእግዚአብሔር ላይ ስለ መሰከርን ሐሰተኞች የእግዚአብሔር ምስክሮች ሆነን ተገኝተናል፤ ሙታን ግን የማይነሡ ከሆነ እርሱን አላስነሣውም። 16 ሙታን የማይነሡ ከሆነ ክርስቶስ አልተነሣማ፤ 17 ክርስቶስም ካልተነሣ እምነታችሁ ከንቱ ናት፤ እስከ አሁን ድረስ በኃጢአታችሁ አላችሁ። 18 እንግዲያስ በክርስቶስ ያንቀላፉት ደግሞ ጠፍተዋላ። 19 በዚች ሕይወት ብቻ ክርስቶስን ተስፋ ያደረግን ከሆነ፥ ከሰው ሁሉ ይልቅ ምስኪኖች ነን። 20 አሁን ግን ክርስቶስ ላንቀላፉት በኩራት ሆኖ ከሙታን ተነሥቶአል። 21 ሞት በሰው በኩል ስለ መጣ ትንሣኤ ሙታን በሰው በኩል ሆኖአልና። 22 ሁሉ በአዳም እንደሚሞቱ እንዲሁ ሁሉ በክርስቶስ ደግሞ ሕያዋን ይሆናሉና። 23 ነገር ግን እያንዳንዱ በራሱ ተራ ይሆናል፤ ክርስቶስ እንደ በኩራት ነው፥ በኋላም በመምጣቱ ለክርስቶስ የሆኑት ናቸው፤ 24 በኋላም፥ መንግሥቱን ለእግዚአብሔር ለአባቱ አሳልፎ በሰጠ ጊዜ አለቅነትንም ሁሉና ሥልጣንን ሁሉ ኃይልንም በሻረ ጊዜ፥ ፍጻሜ ይሆናል። 25 ጠላቶቹን ሁሉ ከእግሩ በታች እስኪያደርግ ድረስ ሊነግሥ ይገባዋልና። 26 የኋለኛው ጠላት የሚሻረው ሞት ነው፤ 27 ሁሉን ከእግሩ በታች አስገዝቶአልና። ነገር ግን። ሁሉ ተገዝቶአል ሲል፥ ሁሉን ካስገዛለት በቀር መሆኑ ግልጥ ነው። 28 ሁሉ ከተገዛለት በኋላ ግን እግዚአብሔር ሁሉ በሁሉ ይሆን ዘንድ በዚያን ጊዜ ልጁ ራሱ ደግሞ ሁሉን ላስገዛለት ይገዛል። 29 እንዲያማ ካልሆነ፥ ስለ ሙታን የሚጠመቁ ምን ያደርጋሉ? ሙታንስ ከቶ የማይነሡ ከሆነ፥ ስለ እነርሱ የሚጠመቁ ስለ ምንድር ነው? 30 እኛስ ዘወትር በሚያስፈራ ኑሮ የምንኖር ስለ ምንድር ነው? 31 በጌታችን በክርስቶስ ኢየሱስ ባለኝ በእናንተ ትምክህት እየማልሁ፥ ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ ዕለት ዕለት እሞታለሁ። 32 እንደ ሰው በኤፌሶን ከአውሬ ጋር ከታገልሁ፥ ሙታንስ የማይነሡ ከሆነ፥ ምን ይጠቅመኛል? ነገ እንሞታለንና እንብላና እንጠጣ። 33 አትሳቱ፤ ክፉ ባልንጀርነት መልካሙን አመል ያጠፋል። 34 በጽድቅ ንቁ ኃጢአትንም አትሥሩ፤ እግዚአብሔርን የማያውቁ አሉና፤ አሳፍራችሁ ዘንድ ይህን እላለሁ። 35 ነገር ግን ሰው። ሙታን እንዴት ይነሣሉ? በምንስ ዓይነት አካል ይመጣሉ? የሚል ይኖር ይሆናል። 36 አንተ ሞኝ፥ አንተ የምትዘራው ካልሞተ ሕያው አይሆንም፤ 37 የምትዘራውም፥ ስንዴ ቢሆን ከሌላም ዓይነት የአንዱ ቢሆን፥ ቅንጣት ብቻ ነው እንጂ የምትዘራው የሚሆነውን አካል አይደለም፤ 38 እግዚአብሔር ግን እንደ ወደደ አካልን ይሰጠዋል ከዘሮችም ለእያንዳንዱ የገዛ አካሉን ይሰጠዋል። 39 ሥጋ ሁሉ አንድ አይደለም፥ የሰው ሥጋ ግን አንድ ነው፥ የእንስሳም ሥጋ ሌላ ነው፥ የወፎችም ሥጋ ሌላ ነው፥ የዓሣም ሥጋ ሌላ ነው። 40 ደግሞ ሰማያዊ አካል አለ፥ ምድራዊም አካል አለ፤ ነገር ግን የሰማያዊ አካል ክብር ልዩ ነው፥ የምድራዊም አካል ክብር ልዩ ነው። 41 የፀሐይ ክብር አንድ ነው የጨረቃም ክብር ሌላ ነው የከዋክብትም ክብር ሌላ ነው፤ በክብር አንዱ ኮከብ ከሌላው ኮከብ ይለያልና። 42 የሙታን ትንሣኤ ደግሞ እንዲሁ ነው። በመበስበስ ይዘራል፥ ባለመበስበስ ይነሣል፤ 43 በውርደት ይዘራል፥ በክብር ይነሣል፤ በድካም ይዘራል፥ በኃይል ይነሣል፤ 44 ፍጥረታዊ አካል ይዘራል፥ መንፈሳዊ አካል ይነሣል። ፍጥረታዊ አካል ካለ መንፈሳዊ አካል ደግሞ አለ። 45 እንዲሁ ደግሞ። ፊተኛው ሰው አዳም ሕያው ነፍስ ሆነ ተብሎ ተጽፎአል፤ ኋለኛው አዳም ሕይወትን የሚሰጥ መንፈስ ሆነ። 46 ነገር ግን አስቀድሞ ፍጥረታዊው ቀጥሎም መንፈሳዊው ነው እንጂ መንፈሳዊው መጀመሪያ አይደለም። 47 የፊተኛው ሰው ከመሬት መሬታዊ ነው፤ ሁለተኛው ሰው ከሰማይ ነው። 48 መሬታዊው እንደ ሆነ መሬታውያን የሆኑት ደግሞ እንዲሁ ናቸው፥ ሰማያዊው እንደ ሆነ ሰማያውያን የሆኑት ደግሞ እንዲሁ ናቸው። 49 የዚያንም የመሬታዊውን መልክ እንደ ለበስን የሰማያዊውን መልክ ደግሞ እንለብሳለን። 50 ነገር ግን፥ ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ ይህን እላለሁ። ሥጋና ደም የእግዚአብሔርን መንግሥት ሊወርሱ አይችሉም፥ የሚበሰብሰውም የማይበሰብሰውን አይወርስም። 51 እነሆ፥ አንድ ምሥጢር እነግራችኋለሁ፤ ሁላችን አናንቀላፋም ነገር ግን የኋለኛው መለከት ሲነፋ ሁላችን በድንገት በቅጽበት ዓይን እንለወጣለን፤ መለከት ይነፋልና ሙታንም የማይበሰብሱ ሆነው ይነሣሉ እኛም እንለወጣለን። 53 ይህ የሚበሰብሰው የማይበሰብሰውን ሊለብስ ይህም የሚሞተው የማይሞተውን ሊለብስ ይገባዋልና። 54 ዳሩ ግን ይህ የሚበሰብሰው የማይበሰብሰውን ሲለብስ ይህም የሚሞተው የማይሞተውን ሲለብስ፥ በዚያን ጊዜ። ሞት ድል በመነሣት ተዋጠ ተብሎ የተጻፈው ቃል ይፈጸማል። 55 ሞት ሆይ፥ መውጊያህ የት አለ? ሲኦል ሆይ፥ ድል መንሣትህ የት አለ? 56 የሞት መውጊያ ኃጢአት ነው የኃጢአትም ኃይል ሕግ ነው፤ 57 ነገር ግን በጌታችን በኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ በኩል ድል መንሣትን ለሚሰጠን ለእግዚአብሔር ምስጋና ይሁን። 58 ስለዚህ፥ የተወደዳችሁ ወንድሞቼ ሆይ፥ ድካማችሁ በጌታ ከንቱ እንዳይሆን አውቃችኋልና የምትደላደሉ፥ የማትነቃነቁም፥ የጌታም ሥራ ሁልጊዜ የሚበዛላችሁ ሁኑ።
Armenian(i) 1 Եղբայրնե՛ր, կը գիտցնեմ ձեզի այն աւետարանը՝ որ քարոզեցի ձեզի, ու դուք ալ ընդունեցիք եւ անոր մէջ հաստատ կը կենաք: 2 Անով նաեւ կը փրկուիք, եթէ յիշողութեան մէջ պահէք ինչ որ աւետեցի ձեզի. այլապէս՝ զուր տեղը հաւատացած կ՚ըլլաք: 3 Որովհետեւ նախ աւանդեցի ձեզի այն՝ որ ես ալ ընդունեցի, թէ Քրիստոս մեռաւ մեր մեղքերուն համար՝ Գիրքերուն համաձայն, 4 թաղուեցաւ, յարութիւն առաւ երրորդ օրը՝ Գիրքերուն համաձայն, 5 ու երեւցաւ Կեփասի, ապա տասներկուքին: 6 Յետոյ միաժամանակ երեւցաւ հինգ հարիւրէ աւելի եղբայրներու, որոնց մեծ մասը կը մնայ մինչեւ այժմ, իսկ ոմանք ալ ննջեցին: 7 Ապա երեւցաւ Յակոբոսի, յետոյ՝ բոլոր առաքեալներուն: 8 Բոլորէն ետք՝ երեւցաւ նաեւ ինծի, որպէս թէ վիժածի մը: 9 Որովհետեւ ես առաքեալներուն փոքրագոյնն եմ, եւ արժանի ալ չեմ առաքեալ կոչուելու, քանի որ հալածեցի Աստուծոյ եկեղեցին: 10 Բայց Աստուծոյ շնորհքո՛վն եմ՝ ինչ որ եմ: Եւ անոր շնորհքը՝ որ իմ վրաս է, ընդունայն չեղաւ. հապա ես անոնց բոլորէն շա՛տ աւելի աշխատեցայ. սակայն ո՛չ թէ ես, հապա Աստուծոյ շնորհքը՝ որ ինծի հետ էր: 11 Ուստի՝ թէ՛ ես, թէ՛ անոնք ա՛յսպէս կը քարոզենք, ու դուք ա՛յսպէս հաւատացիք: 12 Ուրեմն եթէ կը քարոզուի թէ Քրիստոս մեռելներէն յարութիւն առած է, ի՞նչպէս ձեզմէ ոմանք կ՚ըսեն թէ “մեռելներու յարութիւն չկայ”: 13 Բայց եթէ մեռելներու յարութիւն չկայ, ուրեմն Քրիստո՛ս ալ յարութիւն առած չէ: 14 Ու եթէ Քրիստոս յարութիւն առած չէ, ուրեմն մեր քարոզութիւնը ունայն է, ու ձեր հաւատքն ալ ունայն է: 15 Իսկ մենք ալ Աստուծոյ սուտ վկաները կ՚ըլլանք, որովհետեւ Աստուծոյ համար վկայեցինք թէ մեռելներէն յարուցանեց Քրիստոսը. մինչդեռ յարուցանած չէ զայն, եթէ ի՛րապէս մեռելները յարութիւն չեն առներ: 16 Քանի որ եթէ մեռելները յարութիւն չեն առներ, Քրիստոս ալ յարութիւն առած չէ. 17 ու եթէ Քրիստոս յարութիւն առած չէ, ձեր հաւատքը փուճ է, եւ տակաւին ձեր մեղքերուն մէջ էք. 18 ուրեմն Քրիստոսով ննջեցեալներն ալ կորսուած են: 19 Եթէ միայն այս կեանքին համար Քրիստոսի յուսացած ենք, մենք բոլոր մարդոցմէն աւելի խղճալի ենք: 20 Իսկ հիմա՝ Քրիստոս մեռելներէն յարութիւն առած է, ու եղած երախայրիքը անոնց՝ որ ննջեցին: 21 Որովհետեւ՝ քանի մարդով եղաւ մահը, մարդո՛վ ալ եղաւ մեռելներու յարութիւնը: 22 Որովհետեւ ինչպէս Ադամով բոլորը կը մեռնին, նոյնպէս ալ Քրիստոսով բոլորը կեանք պիտի ստանան: 23 Բայց իւրաքանչիւրը իր կարգով. նախ երախայրիքը՝ Քրիստոս, յետոյ Քրիստոսի պատկանողները՝ իր գալուստին: 24 Ապա պիտի գայ վախճանը, երբ թագաւորութիւնը պիտի յանձնէ Աստուծոյ՝ Հօրը, ոչնչացնելէ ետք ամէն պետութիւն, ամէն իշխանութիւն ու զօրութիւն: 25 Որովհետեւ ան պէտք է թագաւորէ, մինչեւ որ բոլոր թշնամիները դնէ իր ոտքերուն տակ: 26 Վերջին թշնամին որ պիտի ոչնչացուի՝ մահն է, որովհետեւ Գիրքը կ՚ըսէ. «Ամէն բան դրաւ անոր ոտքերուն տակ». 27 Բայց երբ կ՚ըսէ թէ “ամէն բան դրուած է անոր տակ”, բացայայտ է թէ բացի անկէ՝ որ ամէն բան դրաւ անոր տակ: 28 Ու երբ ամէն բան հպատակի անոր, այն ատեն Որդին՝ ինք ալ՝ պիտի հպատակի անո՛ր՝ որ ամէն բան դրաւ իրեն տակ, որպէսզի Աստուած ըլլայ ամէն ինչ՝ բոլորին մէջ: 29 Այլապէս, ի՞նչ պիտի ընեն անոնք՝ որ կը մկրտուին մեռելներուն համար, եթէ մեռելները երբե՛ք յարութիւն չեն առներ: Ուրեմն ինչո՞ւ կը մկրտուին անոնց համար. 30 եւ ինչո՞ւ մենք ալ վտանգի մէջ ենք ամէն ժամ: 31 Ես ամէն օր կը մեռնիմ. վկայ կը բերեմ այն պարծանքը՝ որ ունիմ ձեր վրայ Քրիստոս Յիսուսով՝ մեր Տէրոջմով: 32 Եթէ Եփեսոսի մէջ կռուած ըլլայի գազաններու դէմ՝ մարդոց նման, ի՞նչ օգուտ էր ինծի, եթէ մեռելները յարութիւն չեն առներ. ուտենք՝՝ ու խմենք, որովհետեւ վաղը պիտի մեռնինք: 33 Մի՛ մոլորիք. չար ընկերակցութիւնները կ՚ապականեն բարի բարքը: 34 Սթափեցէ՛ք արդարութեամբ ապրելու համար, ու մի՛ մեղանչէք. որովհետեւ ձեզմէ ոմանք չունին Աստուծոյ գիտութիւնը. ասիկա կ՚ըսեմ՝ ձեզ ամչցնելու համար: 35 Բայց մէկը պիտի ըսէ. «Ի՞նչպէս մեռելները յարութիւն կ՚առնեն, եւ ի՞նչ մարմինով կու գան»: 36 Ա՛նմիտ, ինչ որ դուն կը սերմանես՝ կեանք չի ստանար եթէ չմեռնի: 37 Իսկ ինչ որ կը սերմանես, ո՛չ թէ այն մարմինը որ պիտի բուսնի՝ կը սերմանես, հապա մերկ հատիկը, ըլլայ ան ցորենի թէ ուրիշ սերմի. 38 բայց Աստուած մարմին կու տայ անոր՝ ինչպէս կը կամենայ, եւ իւրաքանչիւր սերմին՝ իր յատուկ մարմինը: 39 Ամէն մարմին նոյն մարմինը չէ. հապա ուրի՛շ է մարդոց մարմինը, ուրիշ՝ անասուններուն մարմինը, ուրիշ՝ ձուկերունը, եւ ուրիշ՝ թռչուններունը: 40 Կան նաեւ երկնաւոր մարմիններ ու երկրաւոր մարմիններ. բայց երկնաւորներուն փառքը ուրի՛շ է, երկրաւորներունը՝ ուրիշ: 41 Արեւին փառքը ուրիշ է, լուսինին փառքը՝ ուրիշ, եւ աստղերուն փառքը՝ ուրիշ. որովհետեւ մէկ աստղը փառքով կը տարբերի միւս աստղէն: 42 Այսպէս է նաեւ մեռելներուն յարութիւնը: Մարմինը կը սերմանուի ապականութեամբ, եւ յարութիւն կ՚առնէ անապականութեամբ. 43 կը սերմանուի անպատուութեամբ, ու յարութիւն կ՚առնէ փառքով. կը սերմանուի տկարութեամբ, եւ յարութիւն կ՚առնէ զօրութեամբ: 44 Կը սերմանուի իբր շնչաւոր մարմին, ու յարութիւն կ՚առնէ իբր հոգեւոր մարմին: Շնչաւոր մարմին կայ, նաեւ հոգեւոր մարմին կայ, 45 եւ սա՛ գրուած է. «Առաջին մարդը՝ Ադամ՝ եղաւ ապրող անձ». իսկ վերջին Ադամը՝ ապրեցնող հոգի: 46 Բայց ո՛չ թէ նախ հոգեւորը, հապա՝ շնչաւորը, ու յետո՛յ՝ հոգեւորը: 47 Առաջին մարդը երկրէն է՝ հողեղէն, բայց երկրորդ մարդը Տէրն է՝ երկինքէն: 48 Ինչպէս հողեղէնն է՝ նոյնպէս ալ հողեղէններն են, եւ ինչպէս երկնաւորն է՝ նոյնպէս ալ երկնաւորներն են: 49 Ինչպէս կը կրենք հողեղէնին պատկերը, նաեւ պիտի կրենք երկնաւորին պատկերը: 50 Ուրեմն սա՛ կ՚ըսեմ, եղբայրնե՛ր, թէ մարմին եւ արիւն չեն կրնար ժառանգել Աստուծոյ թագաւորութիւնը, ո՛չ ալ ապականութիւնը կը ժառանգէ անապականութիւն: 51 Ահա՛ կը յայտնեմ ձեզի խորհուրդ մը. «Բոլորս պիտի չննջենք, բայց բոլորս ալ պիտի փոխուինք. 52 անմի՛ջապէս, ակնթարթի մը մէջ, վերջին փողին հնչելու ատենը. որովհետեւ փողը պիտի հնչէ, մեռելները յարութիւն պիտի առնեն՝ առանց ապականութեան, ու մենք ալ պիտի փոխուինք»: 53 Որովհետեւ պէտք է որ այս ապականացու մարմինը հագնի անապականութիւն, եւ այս մահկանացուն հագնի անմահութիւն: 54 Ուստի երբ այս ապականացու մարմինը հագնի անապականութիւն, եւ այս մահկանացուն հագնի անմահութիւն, այն ատեն պիտի իրագործուի այն խօսքը՝ որ գրուեցաւ. «Մահը ընկղմեցաւ յաղթութեան մէջ»: 55 «Մա՛հ, ո՞ւր է խայթոցդ. դժո՛խք, ո՞ւր է յաղթութիւնդ»: 56 Մահուան խայթոցը մեղքն է, ու մեղքին զօրութիւնը՝ Օրէնքը: 57 Բայց շնորհակալութի՛ւն Աստուծոյ, որ մեզի յաղթութիւն կու տայ մեր Տէրոջ՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի միջոցով: 58 Հետեւաբար, սիրելի՛ եղբայրներս, հաստատո՛ւն եւ անշա՛րժ եղէք, ու ամէն ատեն յառաջդիմեցէ՛ք Տէրոջ գործին մէջ, գիտնալով թէ ձեր աշխատանքը ընդունայն չէ Տէրոջմով:
Basque(i) 1 Bada auisatzen çaituztet, anayeác, declaratu drauçuedan Euangelioaz, cein recebitu baituçue, ceinetan egoiten-ere baitzarete. 2 Ceinez saluatzen-ere baitzarete, baldin orhoit baçarete cer maneraz hura denuntiatu drauçuedan: baldin alfer sinhetsi vkan ezpaduçue. 3 Ecen eman drauçuet recebitu-ere vkan nuena: nola Christ hil içan den gure bekatuacgatic, Scripturén araura: 4 Eta nola ohortze eta resuscitatu içan den hereneco egunean, Scripturén araura: 5 Eta nola ikussi içan den Cephasez, eta guero hamabiéz. 6 Gueroztic ikussi içan da borz ehun anayez baina guehiagoz aldi batez: ceinetaric anhitz vici baitirade oraindrano, eta batzu lokartu-ere içan dirade: 7 Gueroztic ikussi içan da Iacquesez: eta guero Apostolu guciez. 8 Eta gucietaco azquenenic, aburtoin ançocoaz ikussi içan da niçaz-ere. 9 Ecen ni naiz Apostoluetaco chipiena, Apostolu deithu içateco digne eznaicenor, ceren persecutatu vkan baitut Iaincoaren Eliçá. 10 Baina Iaincoaren gratiaz naiz naicena: eta haren ni baitharaco gratiá, ezta vano içan, aitzitic hec guciac baino guehiago trabaillatu içan naiz: badaric-ere ez ni, baina Iaincoaren gratia enequin dena. 11 Beraz, bada nic, bada hec, hunela predicatzen dugu, eta hunela sinhetsi vkan duçue. 12 Eta baldin Christ predicatzen bada ecen hiletaric resuscitatu içan dela, nola erraiten dute batzuc çuen artean, ecen hilén resurrectioneric eztela? 13 Ecen baldin hilén resurrectioneric ezpada, Christ-ere ezta resuscitatu içan. 14 Eta baldin Christ resuscitatu içan ezpada, beraz vano da gure predicationea, eta çuen fedea-ere vano da. 15 Eta erideiten-ere bagara Iaincoaren testimonio falsu: ecen testificatu vkan dugu Iaincoaz, nola resuscitatu vkan duen Christ, cein ezpaitu resuscitatu, baldin hilac resuscitatzen ezpadirade. 16 Ecen baldin hilac resuscitatzen ezpadirade, Christ-ere ezta resuscitatu içan. 17 Eta baldin Christ resuscitatu içan ezpada, vano da çuen fedea: oraino çuen bekatuetan çarete. 18 Beraz Christan lokartu diradenac-ere, galdu içan dirade. 19 Baldin vicitze hunetan solament Christ baithan sperança badugu, guiçon gucietaco miserablenac gu gara. 20 Baina orain, Christ resuscitatu içan da hiletaric: eta lokartu içan diradenén primitia eguin içan da. 21 Ecen herioa guiçon batez denaz gueroz, hilén resurrectionea-ere guiçon-batez da. 22 Ecen nola guciac Adamtan hiltzen baitirade, hala Christan-ere viuificaturen dirade guciac. 23 Baina batbedera bere ordenançán: primitia Christ, guero Christen diradenac, haren aduenimenduan. 24 Guero içanen da fina, eman drauqueonean resumá Iainco Aitari: abolitu duqueenean principaltassun gucia, eta puissança eta bothere gucia. 25 Ecen behar du harc regnatu, etsay guciac bere oinén azpian eçarri dituqueeno. 26 Eta azquen etsay deseguinen dena herioa da. 27 Ecen gauça guciac suiet eguin vkan ditu haren oinén azpico (baina erraiten duenean, ecen gauça guciac haren suiet eguin içan diradela, agueria da ecen gauça guciac haren suiet eguin dituena reseruatua dela.) 28 Eta gauça guciac hari suiet eguin çaizqueonean, orduan Semea bera-ere suiet eguinen çayó gauça guciac hari suiet eguin drauzquionari, Iaincoa dençat gucia gucietan. 29 Bercela cer eguinen duté hiltzat batheyatzen diradenéc, baldin guciz hilac resuscitatzen ezpadirade? eta cergatic batheyatzen dirade hiltzat? 30 Eta cergatic gu periletan gara ordu oroz? 31 Egunetic egunera hiltzen naiz, gure gloria Iesus Christ gure Iaunean dudanaz. 32 Baldin guiçonaren arauez bestién contra bataillatu içan banaiz Ephesen, cer probetchu dut, baldin hilac resuscitatzen ezpadirade? Ian deçagun eta edan deçagun: ecen bihar hilen gara. 33 Etzaiteztela seduci. Propos gaichtoéc corrumpitzen dituzte conditione onac. 34 Iratzar çaiteztez iustoqui vicitzera, eta bekaturic eztaguiçuela: ecen batzuc Iaincoaren eçagutzea eztuté: çuen ahalquetan erraiten drauçuet. 35 Baina erranen du cembeitec, Nola resuscitatzen dirade hilac? eta nolaco gorputzetan ethorriren dirade? 36 Erhoá, hic ereiten duána, eztuc viuificatzen, baldin hil ezpadadi. 37 Eta ereiten duána, eztuc gorputz sorthuren dena ereiten, baina bihi hutsa, nola heltzen baita, oguiarena, edo cembeit berce bihirena. 38 Baina Iaincoac emaiten diraucac gorputza nahi duen beçala, eta hacietaric batbederari ceini bere gorputz propria. 39 Haragui gucia ezta haragui ber-bat: baina berce da guiçonén haraguia, eta berce, abren haraguia: eta berce arrainena: eta berce choriena. 40 Eta badirade gorputz cerucoac, eta badirade gorputz lurrecoac: baina berce da cerucoén gloriá, eta berce lurrecoena. 41 Berce da iguzquiaren gloriá, eta berce ilharguiaren gloriá, eta berce içarren gloriá: ecen içarra içarraganic different da gloriatan. 42 Halaiçanen da hilén resurrectionea-ere: gorputza ereiten da corruptionetan, resuscitatzen da incorruptionetan. 43 Ereiten da desohorezco, resuscitatzen da glorioso: ereiten da infirmo, resuscitatzen da botheretsu. 44 Ereiten da gorputz sensual, resuscitatzen da gorputz spiritual: bada gorputz sensuala, eta bada gorputz spirituala. 45 Scribatua-ere den beçala, Eguin içan da Adam lehen guiçona arima vicitan: Adam guerocoa spiritu viuificaçaletan. 46 Baina spiritual dena ezta lehen, baina sensual dena: guero spiritual dena. 47 Lehen guiçona lurretic, lurreco: eta bigarren guiçona, cein baita Iauna, cerutic. 48 Lurrecoa nolaco, halaco lurreco diradenac-ere: eta cerucoa nolaco, halaco cerucoac-ere. 49 Eta lurrecoaren imaginá ekarri vkan dugun beçala, ekarriren dugu cerucoaren imagina-ere. 50 Huná cer diodan, anayeác, ecen haraguiac eta odolac Iaincoaren resumá hereta ecin deçaquetela: eta corruptioneac eztuela incorruptionea heretatzen. 51 Huná, mysteriobat erraiten drauçuet, Guciac behinçat lokarturen ez gara, baina guciac bay muthaturen: 52 Moment batez eta begui keinu batez, azquen trompettán (ecen ioren du trompettác) eta hilac resuscitaturen dirade incorruptible, eta gu muthaturen gara. 53 Ecen behar da corruptible haur vezti dadin incorruptionez, eta mortal haur vezti dadin immortalitatez. 54 Bada corruptible haur veztitu datenean incorruptionez, eta mortal haur veztitu datenean immortalitatez, orduan eguinen da scribatu dena, Iretsi içan da herioa victoriatara. 55 O herioá, non da hire victoria? o sepulchreá, non da hire eztena? 56 Bada herioaren eztena, bekatua da: eta bekatuaren botherea, Leguea. 57 Baina esquer Iaincoari, ceinec victoria eman baitraucu Iesus Christ gure Iaunaz. 58 Halacotz, ene anaye maiteác, çareten fermu, constant, abundoso Iaunaren obrán bethiere, daquiçuelaric ecen çuen trabaillua eztela vano gure Iaunean.
Bulgarian(i) 1 И още, братя, напомням ви благовестието, което ви проповядвах, което и приехте, в което и стоите, 2 чрез което се и спасявате, ако държите здраво онова слово, което аз ви благовестих, освен ако не сте повярвали напразно. 3 Защото ви предадох преди всичко това, което и аз приех — че Христос умря за греховете ни според Писанията, 4 че беше погребан, че беше възкресен на третия ден според Писанията 5 и че се яви на Кифа, после на дванадесетте, 6 че след това се яви на повече от петстотин братя наведнъж, повечето от които и досега са живи, а някои починаха, 7 че после се яви на Яков, а след това на всичките апостоли; 8 а най-накрая от всички се яви и на мен, като на някой изверг. 9 Защото аз съм най-нищожният от апостолите, който не съм достоен да се нарека апостол, понеже гоних Божията църква. 10 Но с Божията благодат съм, каквото съм; и Неговата благодат към мен не беше напразна, а аз се трудих повече от всички тях — не аз обаче, а Божията благодат, която беше с мен. 11 И така, било аз или те, ние така проповядваме, и вие така повярвахте. 12 Но ако се проповядва, че Христос е възкресен от мъртвите, как някои между вас казват, че няма възкресение на мъртвите? 13 Ако няма възкресение на мъртвите, тогава и Христос не е бил възкресен. 14 А ако Христос не е бил възкресен, тогава нашата проповед е празна и вашата вяра също е празна. 15 При това, ние се намираме в положение на Божии лъжесвидетели, защото свидетелствахме за Бога, че е възкресил Христос, когото Той няма да е възкресил, ако мъртвите наистина не се възкресяват. 16 Защото, ако мъртвите не се възкресяват, тогава и Христос не е бил възкресен; 17 а ако Христос не е бил възкресен, вашата вяра е суетна; вие сте още в греховете си. 18 Тогава и тези, които са починали в Христос, са погинали. 19 Ако се надяваме на Христос само в този живот, то от всичките хора ние сме най-окаяните. 20 Но сега Христос е възкресен от мъртвите и стана първият плод от починалите. 21 Понеже, както чрез един човек дойде смъртта, така чрез един Човек дойде възкресението на мъртвите. 22 Защото, както в Адам всички умират, така и в Христос всички ще оживеят. 23 Но всеки на своя ред: Христос — първият плод; а после тези, които са Христови — при Неговото пришествие. 24 Тогава ще бъде краят, когато Той предаде царството на Бога и Отца, когато унищожи всяко началство и всяка власт, и сила, 25 защото Той трябва да царува, докато положи всички врагове под краката Си. 26 Последният враг, който ще бъде унищожен, е смъртта. 27 Защото Бог "е покорил всичко под краката Му". Но когато казва, че всичко е покорено, ясно е, че се изключва Този, който Му е покорил всичко. 28 А когато всичко Му бъде покорено, тогава и Самият Син ще се покори на Този, който Му е покорил всичко, за да бъде Бог всичко във всичко. 29 Иначе какво ще правят тези, които се кръщават заради мъртвите? Ако мъртвите изобщо не се възкресяват, защо тогава се кръщават заради тях? 30 Защо и ние се излагаме на опасност всеки час? 31 Братя, с похвалата заради вас, която имам в Христос Иисус, нашия Господ, аз всеки ден умирам. 32 Ако, по човешки казано, аз съм се борил със зверове в Ефес, какво ме ползва? Ако мъртвите не се възкресяват, "нека ядем и пием, защото утре ще умрем." 33 Не се мамете. Лошите другари покваряват добрите нрави. 34 Събудете се за правдата и не съгрешавайте, защото някои от вас не познават Бога. Това казвам, за да се засрамите. 35 Но някой ще каже: Как се възкресяват мъртвите? И с какво тяло идват? 36 Глупако! Това, което ти сееш, не оживява, ако не умре. 37 И когато го сееш, не посяваш тялото, което ще изникне, а голо зърно, пшенично или някое друго, 38 а Бог му дава тяло, каквото е искал, и на всяко семе — негово собствено тяло. 39 Всяка плът не е еднаква; а една е плътта на хората, а друга — плътта на животните, друга — на птиците и друга — на рибите. 40 И има небесни тела и земни тела. Но блясъкът на небесните е един, а на земните — друг; 41 един е блясъкът на слънцето, друг — блясъкът на луната и друг — блясъкът на звездите; а и звезда от звезда се различава по блясък. 42 Така е и възкресението на мъртвите. Сее се в тление, възкръсва в нетление; 43 сее се в безчестие, възкръсва в слава; сее се в немощ, възкръсва в сила; 44 сее се одушевено тяло, възкръсва духовно тяло. Има одушевено тяло, има и духовно тяло. 45 Така е и писано: "Първият човек, Адам, стана жива душа", последният Адам стана животворящ дух. 46 Обаче не е първо духовното, а одушевеното, и после духовното. 47 Първият човек е от земята — пръстен; вторият Човек е от небето. 48 Какъвто е пръстеният, такива са и пръстените; и какъвто е Небесният, такива са и небесните. 49 И както сме се облекли в образа на пръстения, така ще се облечем и в образа на Небесния. 50 А това казвам, братя, че плът и кръв не могат да наследят Божието царство, нито тленното наследява нетленното. 51 Ето, казвам ви една тайна: не всички ще починем, но всички ще се изменим 52 в един миг, в мигване на око, при последната тръба; защото тръбата ще затръби и мъртвите ще възкръснат нетленни, и ние ще се изменим. 53 Защото това тленното трябва да се облече в нетление и това смъртното — да се облече в безсмъртие. 54 А когато това тленното се облече в нетление и това смъртното се облече в безсмъртие, тогава ще се сбъдне написаното слово: "Погълната беше смъртта победоносно." 55 "О, смърт, къде ти е победата? О, смърт, къде ти е жилото?" 56 Но жилото на смъртта е грехът, а силата на греха е законът; 57 но благодарение да бъде на Бога, който ни дава победата чрез нашия Господ Иисус Христос! 58 Затова, възлюбени мои братя, бъдете твърди, непоколебими, и преизобилствайте винаги в Господното дело, като знаете, че в Господа вашият труд не е напразен.
Croatian(i) 1 Dozivljem vam, braćo, u pamet evanđelje koje vam navijestih, koje primiste, u kome stojite, 2 po kojem se spasavate, ako držite što sam vam navijestio; osim ako uzalud povjerovaste. 3 Doista, predadoh vam ponajprije što i primih: Krist umrije za grijehe naše po Pismima; 4 bi pokopan i uskrišen treći dan po Pismima; 5 ukaza se Kefi, zatim dvanaestorici. 6 Potom se ukaza braći, kojih bijaše više od pet stotina zajedno; većina ih još i sada živi, a neki usnuše. 7 Zatim se ukaza Jakovu, onda svim apostolima. 8 Najposlije, kao nedonoščetu, ukaza se i meni. 9 Da, ja sam najmanji među apostolima i nisam dostojan zvati se apostolom jer sam progonio Crkvu Božju. 10 Ali milošću Božjom jesam što jesam i njegova milost prema meni ne bijaše zaludna; štoviše, trudio sam se više nego svi oni - ali ne ja, nego milost Božja sa mnom. 11 Ili dakle ja ili oni: tako propovijedamo, tako vjerujete. 12 No ako se propovijeda da je Krist od mrtvih uskrsnuo, kako neki među vama govore da nema uskrsnuća mrtvih? 13 Ako nema uskrsnuća mrtvih, ni Krist nije uskrsnuo. 14 Ako pak Krist nije uskrsnuo, uzalud je doista propovijedanje naše, uzalud i vjera vaša. 15 Zatekli bismo se i kao lažni svjedoci Božji što posvjedočismo protiv Boga: da je uskrisio Krista, kojega nije uskrisio, ako doista mrtvi ne uskršavaju. 16 Jer ako mrtvi ne uskršavaju, ni Krist nije uskrsnuo. 17 A ako Krist nije uskrsnuo, uzaludna je vjera vaša, još ste u grijesima. 18 Onda i oni koji usnuše u Kristu, propadoše. 19 Ako se samo u ovom životu u Krista ufamo, najbjedniji smo od svih ljudi. 20 Ali sada: Krist uskrsnu od mrtvih, prvina usnulih! 21 Doista po čovjeku smrt, po Čovjeku i uskrsnuće od mrtvih! 22 Jer kao što u Adamu svi umiru, tako će i u Kristu svi biti oživljeni. 23 Ali svatko u svom redu: prvina Krist, a zatim koji su Kristovi, o njegovu Dolasku; 24 potom - svršetak, kad preda kraljevstvo Bogu i Ocu, pošto obeskrijepi svako Vrhovništvo, svaku Vlast i Silu. 25 Doista, on treba da kraljuje dok ne podloži sve neprijatelje pod noge svoje. 26 Kao posljednji neprijatelj bit će obeskrijepljena Smrt 27 jer sve podloži nogama njegovim. A kad veli: Sve je podloženo, jasno - sve osim Onoga koji mu je sve podložio. 28 I kad mu sve bude podloženo, tada će se i on sam, Sin, podložiti Onomu koji je njemu sve podložio da Bog bude sve u svemu. 29 Što onda čine oni koji se krste za mrtve? Ako mrtvi uopće ne uskršavaju, što se krste za njih? 30 Što se onda i mi svaki čas izlažemo pogiblima? 31 Dan za danom umirem, tako mi slave vaše, braćo, koju imam u Kristu Isusu, Gospodinu našem! 32 Ako sam se po ljudsku borio sa zvijerima u Efezu, kakva mi korist? Ako mrtvi ne uskršavaju, jedimo i pijmo jer sutra nam je umrijeti. 33 Ne varajte se: "Zli razgovori kvare dobre običaje." 34 Otrijeznite se kako valja i ne griješite jer neki, na sramotu vam kažem, ne znaju za Boga. 35 Ali reći će netko: Kako uskršavaju mrtvi? I s kakvim li će tijelom doći? 36 Bezumniče! Što siješ, ne oživljuje ako ne umre. 37 I što siješ, ne siješ tijelo buduće, već golo zrno, pšenice - recimo - ili čega drugoga. 38 A Bog mu daje tijelo kakvo hoće, i to svakom sjemenu svoje tijelo. 39 Nije svako tijelo isto tijelo; drugo je tijelo čovječje, drugo tijelo stoke, drugo tijelo ptičje, a drugo riblje. 40 Ima tjelesa nebeskih i tjelesa zemaljskih, ali drugi je sjaj nebeskih, a drugi zemaljskih. 41 Drugi je sjaj sunca, drugi sjaj mjeseca i drugi sjaj zvijezda; jer zvijezda se od zvijezde razlikuje u sjaju. 42 Tako i uskrsnuće mrtvih: sije se u raspadljivosti, uskršava u neraspadljivosti; 43 sije se u sramoti, uskršava u slavi; sije se u slabosti, uskršava u snazi; 44 sije se tijelo naravno, uskršava tijelo duhovno. Ako ima tijelo naravno, ima i duhovno. 45 Tako je i pisano: Prvi čovjek, Adam, postade živa duša, posljednji Adam - duh životvorni. 46 Ali ne bi najprije duhovno, nego naravno pa onda duhovno. 47 Prvi je čovjek od zemlje, zemljan; drugi čovjek - s neba. 48 Kakav je zemljani takvi su i zemljani, a kakav je nebeski takvi su i nebeski. 49 I kao što smo nosili sliku zemljanoga, nosit ćemo i sliku nebeskoga. 50 A ovo, braćo, tvrdim: tijelo i krv ne mogu baštiniti kraljevstva Božjega i raspadljivost ne baštini neraspadljivosti. 51 Evo otajstvo vam kazujem: svi doduše nećemo usnuti, ali svi ćemo se izmijeniti. 52 Odjednom, u tren oka, na posljednju trublju - jer zatrubit će - i mrtvi će uskrsnuti neraspadljivi i mi ćemo se izmijeniti. 53 Jer ovo raspadljivo treba da se obuče u neraspadljivost i ovo smrtno da se obuče u besmrtnost. 54 A kad se ovo raspadljivo obuče u neraspadljivost i ovo smrtno obuče u besmrtnost, tada će se obistiniti riječ napisana: Pobjeda iskapi smrt. 55 Gdje je, smrti, pobjeda tvoja? Gdje je, smrti, žalac tvoj? 56 Žalac je smrti grijeh, snaga je grijeha Zakon. 57 A hvala Bogu koji nam daje pobjedu po Gospodinu našem Isusu Kristu! 58 Tako, braćo moja ljubljena, budite postojani, nepokolebljivi, i obilujte svagda u djelu Gospodnjem znajući da trud vaš nije neplodan u Gospodinu.
BKR(i) 1 Známoť vám pak činím, bratří, evangelium, kteréž jsem zvěstoval vám, kteréž jste i přijali, v němž i stojíte, 2 Skrze kteréž i spasení béřete, kterak kázal jsem vám, pamatujete-li, leč byste nadarmo uvěřili. 3 Vydal jsem zajisté vám nejprve to, což jsem i vzal, že Kristus umřel za hříchy naše podle Písem, 4 A že jest pohřben a že vstal z mrtvých třetího dne podle Písem. 5 A že vidín jest od Petra, potom od dvanácti. 6 Potom vidín více než od pěti set bratří spolu, z nichžto mnozí ještě živi jsou až dosavad, a někteří již zesnuli. 7 Potom vidín jest od Jakuba, potom ode všech apoštolů. 8 Nejposléze pak ze všech, jakožto nedochůdčeti, ukázal se i mně. 9 Nebo já jsem nejmenší z apoštolů, kterýž nejsem hoden slouti apoštol, protože jsem se protivil církvi Boží. 10 Ale milostí Boží jsem to, což jsem, a milost jeho mně učiněná daremná nebyla, ale hojněji nežli oni všickni pracoval jsem, avšak ne já, ale milost Boží, kteráž se mnou jest. 11 Protož i já i oni tak kážeme, a tak jste uvěřili. 12 Poněvadž se pak káže o Kristu, že jest z mrtvých vstal, kterakž někteří mezi vámi praví, že by nebylo z mrtvých vstání? 13 Nebo není-liť z mrtvých vstání, anižť jest Kristus z mrtvých vstal. 14 A nevstal-liť jest z mrtvých Kristus, tedyť jest daremné kázaní naše, a daremnáť jest i víra vaše. 15 A byli bychom nalezeni i křiví svědkové Boží; nebo vydali jsme svědectví o Bohu, že vzkřísil z mrtvých Krista. Kteréhož nevzkřísil, (totiž) jestliže mrtví z mrtvých nevstávají. 16 Nebo jestližeť mrtví z mrtvých nevstávají, anižť jest Kristus vstal. 17 A nevstal-liť jest z mrtvých Kristus, marná jest víra vaše, ještě jste v hříších vašich. 18 A takť i ti, kteříž zesnuli v Kristu, zahynuli. 19 Jestližeť pak v tomto životě toliko naději máme v Kristu, nejbídnější jsme ze všech lidí. 20 Ale vstalť jest z mrtvých Kristus, prvotiny těch, jenž zesnuli. 21 Nebo poněvadž skrze člověka smrt, také i skrze člověka vzkříšení z mrtvých. 22 Nebo jakož v Adamovi všickni umírají, tak i skrze Krista všickni obživeni budou. 23 Ale jeden každý v svém pořádku: Prvotiny Kristus, potom ti, kteříž jsou Kristovi, v příští jeho. 24 Potom bude konec, když vzdá království Bohu a Otci, když vyprázdní všeliké knížatstvo, i všelikou vrchnost i moc. 25 Nebo musíť to býti, aby on kraloval, dokudž nepoloží všech nepřátel pod nohy jeho. 26 Nejposlednější pak nepřítel zahlazen bude smrt. 27 Nebo všecky věci poddal pod nohy jeho. Když pak praví, že všecky věci poddány jsou jemu, zjevnéť jest, že kromě toho, kterýž jemu poddal všecko. 28 A když poddáno jemu bude všecko, tedy i on Syn poddá se tomu, kterýž jemu poddati má všecko, aby byl Bůh všecko ve všech. 29 Sic jinak co činí ti, kteříž se křtí za mrtvé? Nevstávají-liť mrtví z mrtvých, i proč se křtí za mrtvé? 30 Proč i my nebezpečenství trpíme každé hodiny? 31 Na každý den umírám, skrze slávu naši, kterouž mám v Kristu Ježíši Pánu našem. 32 Jestližeť jsem obyčejem jiných lidí bojoval s šelmami v Efezu, co mi to prospěje, nevstanou-liť mrtví? Tedy jezme a pijme, nebo zítra zemřeme. 33 Nedejte se svoditi. Porušujíť dobré obyčeje zlá rozmlouvání. 34 Prociťte k konání spravedlnosti, a nehřešte. Nebo někteří ještě neznají Boha; k zahanbení vašemu toto mluvím. 35 Ale řekne někdo: Kterakž pak vstanou mrtví? A v jakém těle přijdou? 36 Ó nemoudrý, však to, což rozsíváš, nebývá obživeno, leč umře. 37 A což rozsíváš, ne to tělo, kteréž potom zroste, rozsíváš, ale holé zrno, jaké se trefí, pšenice nebo kteréžkoli jiné. 38 Bůh pak dává jemu tělo, jakž ráčí, a jednomu každému z těch semen jeho vlastní tělo. 39 Ne každé tělo jest jednostejné tělo, ale jiné zajisté tělo lidské, jiné tělo hovadí, jiné pak rybí, a jiné ptačí. 40 A jsou těla nebeská, a jsou těla zemská, ale jináť jest sláva nebeských, a jiná zemských, 41 Jiná sláva slunce, a jiná měsíce, a jiná sláva hvězd; nebo hvězda od hvězdy dělí se v slávě. 42 Tak i vzkříšení z mrtvých. Rozsívá se tělo porušitelné, vstane neporušitelné; 43 Rozsívá se nesličné, vstane slavné; rozsívá se nemocné, vstane mocné; 44 Rozsívá se tělo tělesné, vstane tělo duchovní. Jest tělo tělesné, jest také i duchovní tělo. 45 Takť i psáno jest: Učiněn jest první člověk Adam v duši živou, ale poslední Adam v ducha obživujícího. 46 Však ne nejprve duchovní, ale tělesné, potom pak duchovní. 47 První člověk byl z země zemský, druhý člověk jest sám Pán s nebe. 48 Jakýž jest ten zemský, takoví jsou i zemští, a jakýž ten nebeský, takovíž budou také i nebeští. 49 A jakož jsme nesli obraz zemského, takť poneseme obraz i nebeského. 50 Totoť pak pravím, bratří: Že tělo a krev království Božího dědictví nedosáhnou, aniž porušitelnost neporušitelnosti dědičně obdrží. 51 Aj, tajemství vám pravím: Ne všickni zajisté zesneme, ale všickni proměněni budeme, hned pojednou, v okamžení, k zatroubení poslednímu. 52 Neboť zatroubí, a mrtví vstanou neporušitelní, a my proměněni budeme. 53 Musí zajisté toto porušitelné tělo obléci neporušitelnost, a smrtelné toto obléci nesmrtelnost. 54 A když porušitelné toto tělo obleče neporušitelnost, a smrtelné toto obleče nesmrtelnost, tehdy se naplní řeč, kteráž napsána jest: Pohlcena jest smrt v vítězství. 55 Kde jest, ó smrti, osten tvůj? Kde jest, ó peklo, vítězství tvé? 56 Osten pak smrti jestiť hřích, a moc hřícha jest Zákon. 57 Ale Bohu díka, kterýž dal nám vítězství skrze Pána našeho Jezukrista. 58 Protož, bratří moji milí, stálí buďte a nepohnutelní, rozhojňujíce se v díle Páně vždycky, vědouce, že práce vaše není daremná v Pánu.
Danish(i) 1 Fremdeles minder jeg Eder, Brødre! om det Evangelium, som jeg forkyndte Eder, hvilket I og annammede, i hvilket I og ere vedblevne, 2 ved hvilket I og blive salige, dersom I det beholde efter den Tale, hvormed jeg forkyndte Eder det, men mindre I have troet letsindigen. 3 Thi overantvorde Eder iblandt det Første, hvad og jeg annammede: at Christus døde for vore Synder, efter Skrifterne; 4 og at han blev begraven; 5 og at han opstod den tredie Dag, efter Skrifterne; 6 og at han blev seet af Kephas, derefter af de Tolv. 7 Derpaa blev han seet af mere end fem hundrede Brødre paa eengang, af hvilke de fleste endnu ere i Live, men nogle ere og hensovede. 8 Derefter blev han seet af Jacobus, dernæst af alle apostlerne. 9 Men sidst af Alle blev han seet af mig, som det utidige Foster; thi jeg er den ringeste af Apostlerne, som er ikke værd at kaldes Apostle, fordi jeg har forfulgt Guds Menighed. 10 Men af Guds Naade er jeg det, jeg er, og hans Naade mod mig har ikke været forgjeves; men jeg har arbeidet mere end de alle, dog ikke jeg, men Guds Naade, som er med mig. 11 Hvad heller det da er mig eller de Andre, saaledes prædike vi, og saaledes troede I. 12 Men naar da Christus prædikes at være opstanden fra de Døde, hvorledes sige da Nogle i blandt Eder, at der ikke er Dødes Opstandelse? 13 Men dersom der ikke er Dødes Opstandelse, da er ikke heller Christus opstanden. 14 Men er Christus ikke opstanden, da er vor Prædiken jo forgjeves, og saa er og Eders Tro forgjeves. 15 Vi blive da og fundne som falske Vidner om Gud, idet vi have vidne om Gud, at han opriste Christus, hvilken han ikke har opreist, dersom nelmlig de Døde ikke opreises. 16 Thi dersom de Døde ikke opstaae, da er Christus ikke heller opstanden. 17 Men dersom Christus ikke er opstanden, da er Eders Tro forfængelig; saa ere I endnu iEders Synder; 18 saa ere og de fortabte, som ere hensovne i Christus. 19 Haabe vi alene paa Christus i dette Liv, da ere vi de elendigste af alle Mennesker. 20 Men nu er Christus opstanden fra de Døde og er bleven den Førstegrøde af de hensovnede. 21 Thi efterdi Døden kom ved et Menneske, er og de Dødes Opstandelse kommen ved et Menneske. 22 Thi ligesom Alle døde i Adam, saa skulle og Alle levendegjøres i Christus. 23 Dog hver i sin Orden: den første Grøde er Christus, dernæst de, som ere Christi, udi hans Tilkommelse. 24 Derpaa kommer Enden, naar han har overantvordet Gud og Faderen Riget, naar han har tilintetgjort alt Fyrstendømme og al Vælde og Magt. 25 Thi ham bør det at regjere, indtil han faaer langt alle Fjender under sine Fødder. 26 Den sidste Fjende, som tilintetgjøres, er Døden. 27 Han har jo lagt alle Ting under hans Fødder. men naar han siger, at alle Ting ere ham underlagte, da er det aabenbart, at det er ham undtagen, som har underlagt ham alle Ting. 28 Men naar alle Ting ere blevne ham underlagte, da skal og Sønnen selv underlægge sig ham, som har underlagt ham alle Ting, at Gud skal være Alt i Alle. 29 Hvad monne de ellers gjøre, som dødes for de Døde, dersom de Døde aldeles ikke opreises? hvi døbes de da for de Døde? 30 Hvi staae ogsaa vi hver Time i Fare? 31 Jeg døer dagligen, det vidner jeg ved vor Roes, den, som jeg har i Christus Jesus vor Herre. 32 Stred jeg, efter menneskelig Maade at tale, men vilde Dyr i Ephesus, hvad hjælper det mig, dersom de Døde ikke opstaae? Da lader os æde og drikke, thi i Morgen døe vi. 33 Forføres ikke; slet Omgang fordærver gode Sæder. 34 Vaagner op, som det sømmer sig, og synder ikke; thi Nogle vide Intet af Gud, det siger jeg Eder til Blusel. 35 Men der maatte Nogen sige: hvorledes opstaae de Døde? og med hvordant et Legeme komme de frem? Du Daare! det, som du saaer, bliver ikke levendegjort, dersom det ikke døer. 36 Du Daare! Det, som du saaer, bliver ikke levendegjort, dersom det ikke døer. 37 Og hvad du saaer, da saaer du ikke det Legeme, der skal vorde, men et blot Korn, være sig af Hvede eller anden Art. 38 Men Gud giver det et Legeme, ligesom han vil, og hver Sæd sit eget Legeme. 39 Alt Kjød er ikke det samme Kjød, men eet er Menneskets Kjød, et andet Kvæget, et andet Fiskenes, et andet Fuglenes. 40 Og der er himmelske Legemer, og jordiske Legemer; men een er de himmelskes Herlighed, en anden de jordiskes. 41 Een er Solens Glands, en anden Maanens Glands en anden Stjernernes Glands; thi en Stjerne overgaaer den anden i Klarhed. 42 Saaledes er og de Dødes Opstandelse: det saaes i Forkrænkelighed, det opstaaer i Uforkrænkelighed; 43 det saaes i Vanære, det opstaaer i Herlighed; det saaes i Skrøbelighed, det opstaaer i Kraft; 44 der saaes et sandseligt Legeme, der opstaaer et aandeligt Legeme. Der er et sandseligt Legeme, der er ogsaa et aandeligt Legeme. 45 Saaledes er der ogsaa skrevet: det første Menneske, Adam, er bleven en levende Sjæl, den sidste Adam til en levendegjørende Aand. 46 Det Aandelige er ikke det første, men det Sandselige; derefter det Aandelige. 47 Det første Menneske var af Jord, jordisk; det andet Menneske, Herren, er af Himmelen. 48 Saadan som den Jordiske var, saadanne ere og de Jordiske; og saadan som den Himmelske er, saadanne ere og de Himmelske. 49 Og ligesom vi have baaret den Jordiske Billede, saa skulle vi og bære den Himmelskes Billede. 50 Men dette siger jeg, Brødre! at Kjød og Blod kan ikke arve Guds Rige, ei heller skal Forkrænkelighed arve Uforkrænkelighed. 51 See, jeg siger Eder en Hemmelighed: vi skulle vel ikke alle hensove, men vi skulle alle forandres, 52 i en Hast, i et Øieblik, ved den sidste Basune; thi Basunen skal lyde, og de Døde skulle opstaae uforkrænkelige, og vi skulle forandres. 53 Thi det bør dette Forkrænkelige at iføres Uforkrænkelighed, og dette Dødelige at iføres Udødelighed. 54 Men naar dette Forkrænkelige er iført uforkrænkelighed, og dette Dødelige er iført Udødelighed, da opfyldes det Ord, som skrevet er: Døden er opslugt formedelst Seier. 55 Død, hvor er din Braad? Helvede, hvor er din Seier? 56 Men Dødens Braad er Synden, og Syndens Kraft er Loven. 57 Men Gud være Tak, som giver os Seier formedelst vor Herre Jesus Christus. 58 Derfor, mine kjære Brødre! bliver faste, ubevægelige, frugtbare altid i Herrens Gjerning, vidende, at Eders Arbeide er ikke forfængeligt i Herren.
CUV(i) 1 弟 兄 們 ， 我 如 今 把 先 前 所 傳 給 你 們 的 福 音 告 訴 你 們 知 道 ； 這 福 音 你 們 也 領 受 了 ， 又 靠 著 站 立 得 住 ， 2 並 且 你 們 若 不 是 徒 然 相 信 ， 能 以 持 守 我 所 傳 給 你 們 的 ， 就 必 因 這 福 音 得 救 。 3 我 當 日 所 領 受 又 傳 給 你 們 的 ： 第 一 ， 就 是 基 督 照 聖 經 所 說 ， 為 我 們 的 罪 死 了 ， 4 而 且 埋 葬 了 ； 又 照 聖 經 所 說 ， 第 三 天 復 活 了 ， 5 並 且 顯 給 磯 法 看 ， 然 後 顯 給 十 二 使 徒 看 ； 6 後 來 一 時 顯 給 五 百 多 弟 兄 看 ， 其 中 一 大 半 到 如 今 還 在 ， 卻 也 有 已 經 睡 了 的 。 7 以 後 顯 給 雅 各 看 ， 再 顯 給 眾 使 徒 看 ， 8 末 了 也 顯 給 我 看 ； 我 如 同 未 到 產 期 而 生 的 人 一 般 。 9 我 原 是 使 徒 中 最 小 的 ， 不 配 稱 為 使 徒 ， 因 為 我 從 前 逼 迫 神 的 教 會 。 10 然 而 ， 我 今 日 成 了 何 等 人 ， 是 蒙 神 的 恩 纔 成 的 ， 並 且 他 所 賜 我 的 恩 不 是 徒 然 的 。 我 比 眾 使 徒 格 外 勞 苦 ； 這 原 不 是 我 ， 乃 是 神 的 恩 與 我 同 在 。 11 不 拘 是 我 ， 是 眾 使 徒 ， 我 們 如 此 傳 ， 你 們 也 如 此 信 了 。 12 既 傳 基 督 是 從 死 裡 復 活 了 ， 怎 麼 在 你 們 中 間 有 人 說 沒 有 死 人 復 活 的 事 呢 ？ 13 若 沒 有 死 人 復 活 的 事 ， 基 督 也 就 沒 有 復 活 了 。 14 若 基 督 沒 有 復 活 ， 我 們 所 傳 的 便 是 枉 然 ， 你 們 所 信 的 也 是 枉 然 ； 15 並 且 明 顯 我 們 是 為 神 妄 作 見 證 的 ， 因 我 們 見 證 神 是 叫 基 督 復 活 了 。 若 死 人 真 不 復 活 ， 神 也 就 沒 有 叫 基 督 復 活 了 。 16 因 為 死 人 若 不 復 活 ， 基 督 也 就 沒 有 復 活 了 。 17 基 督 若 沒 有 復 活 ， 你 們 的 信 便 是 徒 然 ， 你 們 仍 在 罪 裡 。 18 就 是 在 基 督 裡 睡 了 的 人 也 滅 亡 了 。 19 我 們 若 靠 基 督 ， 只 在 今 生 有 指 望 ， 就 算 比 眾 人 更 可 憐 。 20 但 基 督 已 經 從 死 裡 復 活 ， 成 為 睡 了 之 人 初 熟 的 果 子 。 21 死 既 是 因 一 人 而 來 ， 死 人 復 活 也 是 因 一 人 而 來 。 22 在 亞 當 裡 眾 人 都 死 了 ； 照 樣 ， 在 基 督 裡 眾 人 也 都 要 復 活 。 23 但 各 人 是 按 著 自 己 的 次 序 復 活 ： 初 熟 的 果 子 是 基 督 ； 以 後 ， 在 他 來 的 時 候 ， 是 那 些 屬 基 督 的 。 24 再 後 ， 末 期 到 了 ， 那 時 基 督 既 將 一 切 執 政 的 、 掌 權 的 、 有 能 的 、 都 毀 滅 了 ， 就 把 國 交 與 父 神 。 25 因 為 基 督 必 要 作 王 ， 等 神 把 一 切 仇 敵 都 放 在 他 的 腳 下 。 26 儘 末 了 所 毀 滅 的 仇 敵 ， 就 是 死 。 27 因 為 經 上 說 ： 神 叫 萬 物 都 服 在 他 的 腳 下 。 既 說 萬 物 都 服 了 他 ， 明 顯 那 叫 萬 物 服 他 的 ， 不 在 其 內 了 。 28 萬 物 既 服 了 他 ， 那 時 子 也 要 自 己 服 那 叫 萬 物 服 他 的 ， 叫 神 在 萬 物 之 上 ， 為 萬 物 之 主 。 29 不 然 ， 那 些 為 死 人 受 洗 的 ， 將 來 怎 樣 呢 ？ 若 死 人 總 不 復 活 ， 因 何 為 他 們 受 洗 呢 ？ 30 我 們 又 因 何 時 刻 冒 險 呢 ？ 31 弟 兄 們 ， 我 在 我 主 基 督 耶 穌 裡 ， 指 著 你 們 所 誇 的 口 極 力 的 說 ， 我 是 天 天 冒 死 。 32 我 若 當 日 像 尋 常 人 ， 在 以 弗 所 同 野 獸 戰 鬥 ， 那 於 我 有 甚 麼 益 處 呢 ？ 若 死 人 不 復 活 ， 我 們 就 吃 吃 喝 喝 罷 ！ 因 為 明 天 要 死 了 。 33 你 們 不 要 自 欺 ； 濫 交 是 敗 壞 善 行 。 34 你 們 要 醒 悟 為 善 ， 不 要 犯 罪 ， 因 為 有 人 不 認 識 神 。 我 說 這 話 是 要 叫 你 們 羞 愧 。 35 或 有 人 問 ： 死 人 怎 樣 復 活 ， 帶 著 甚 麼 身 體 來 呢 ？ 36 無 知 的 人 哪 ， 你 所 種 的 ， 若 不 死 就 不 能 生 。 37 並 且 你 所 種 的 不 是 那 將 來 的 形 體 ， 不 過 是 子 粒 ， 即 如 麥 子 ， 或 是 別 樣 的 榖 。 38 但 神 隨 自 己 的 意 思 給 他 一 個 形 體 ， 並 叫 各 等 子 粒 各 有 自 己 的 形 體 。 39 凡 肉 體 各 有 不 同 ： 人 是 一 樣 ， 獸 又 是 一 樣 ， 鳥 又 是 一 樣 ， 魚 又 是 一 樣 。 40 有 天 上 的 形 體 ， 也 有 地 上 的 形 體 ； 但 天 上 形 體 的 榮 光 是 一 樣 ， 地 上 形 體 的 榮 光 又 是 一 樣 。 41 日 有 日 的 榮 光 ， 月 有 月 的 榮 光 ， 星 有 星 的 榮 光 。 這 星 和 那 星 的 榮 光 也 有 分 別 。 42 死 人 復 活 也 是 這 樣 ： 所 種 的 是 必 朽 壞 的 ， 復 活 的 是 不 朽 壞 的 ； 43 所 種 的 是 羞 辱 的 ， 復 活 的 是 榮 耀 的 ； 所 種 的 是 軟 弱 的 ， 復 活 的 是 強 壯 的 ； 44 所 種 的 是 血 氣 的 身 體 ， 復 活 的 是 靈 性 的 身 體 。 若 有 血 氣 的 身 體 ， 也 必 有 靈 性 的 身 體 。 45 經 上 也 是 這 樣 記 著 說 ： 首 先 的 人 亞 當 成 了 有 靈 （ 靈 ： 或 作 血 氣 ） 的 活 人 ； 末 後 的 亞 當 成 了 叫 人 活 的 靈 。 46 但 屬 靈 的 不 在 先 ， 屬 血 氣 的 在 先 ， 以 後 纔 有 屬 靈 的 。 47 頭 一 個 人 是 出 於 地 ， 乃 屬 土 ； 第 二 個 人 是 出 於 天 。 48 那 屬 土 的 怎 樣 ， 凡 屬 土 的 也 就 怎 樣 ； 屬 天 的 怎 樣 ， 凡 屬 天 的 也 就 怎 樣 。 49 我 們 既 有 屬 土 的 形 狀 ， 將 來 也 必 有 屬 天 的 形 狀 。 50 弟 兄 們 ， 我 告 訴 你 們 說 ， 血 肉 之 體 不 能 承 受 神 的 國 ， 必 朽 壞 的 不 能 承 受 不 朽 壞 的 。 51 我 如 今 把 一 件 奧 秘 的 事 告 訴 你 們 ： 我 們 不 是 都 要 睡 覺 ， 乃 是 都 要 改 變 ， 52 就 在 一 霎 時 ， 眨 眼 之 間 ， 號 筒 末 次 吹 響 的 時 候 。 因 號 筒 要 響 ， 死 人 要 復 活 成 為 不 朽 壞 的 ， 我 們 也 要 改 變 。 53 這 必 朽 壞 的 總 要 變 成 （ 變 成 ： 原 文 是 穿 ； 下 同 ） 不 朽 壞 的 ， 這 必 死 的 總 要 變 成 不 死 的 。 54 這 必 朽 壞 的 既 變 成 不 朽 壞 的 ， 這 必 死 的 既 變 成 不 死 的 ， 那 時 經 上 所 記 死 被 得 勝 吞 滅 的 話 就 應 驗 了 。 55 死 阿 ！ 你 得 勝 的 權 勢 在 那 裡 ？ 死 阿 ！ 你 的 毒 鉤 在 那 裡 ？ 56 死 的 毒 鉤 就 是 罪 ， 罪 的 權 勢 就 是 律 法 。 57 感 謝 神 ， 使 我 們 藉 著 我 們 的 主 耶 穌 基 督 得 勝 。 58 所 以 ， 我 親 愛 的 弟 兄 們 ， 你 們 務 要 堅 固 ， 不 可 搖 動 ， 常 常 竭 力 多 做 主 工 ； 因 為 知 道 ， 你 們 的 勞 苦 在 主 裡 面 不 是 徒 然 的 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G80 弟兄們 G2097 ，我如今把先前所傳給 G5213 你們 G2098 的福音 G1107 告訴 G5213 你們 G2532 知道；這福音你們也 G3880 領受了 G2532 ，又 G1722 G3739 靠著 G2476 站立得住，
  2 G1487 並且你們若 G1622 G1508 不是 G1500 徒然 G4100 相信 G2722 ，能以持守 G2097 我所傳給 G5213 你們 G2532 的，就 G1223 必因 G4982 這福音得救。
  3 G1063   G3739 我當日所 G3880 領受 G2532 又 G3860 傳給 G5213 你們 G1722 的：第 G4413 一 G5547 ，就是基督 G2596 照 G1124 聖經 G5228 所說，為 G2257 我們 G266 的罪 G599 死了，
  4 G2532 而且 G2290 埋葬了 G2532 ；又 G2596 照 G1124 聖經 G5154 所說，第三 G2250 天 G1453 復活了，
  5 G2532 並且 G2786 顯給磯法 G3700 看 G1534 ，然後 G1427 顯給十二使徒看；
  6 G1899 後來 G2178 一時 G4001 顯給五百 G1883 多 G80 弟兄 G3700 看 G1537 G3739 ，其中 G4119 一大半 G2193 到 G737 如今 G3306 還在 G1161 ，卻 G2532 也 G5100 有 G2837 已經睡了的。
  7 G1899 以後 G2385 顯給雅各 G3700 看 G1534 ，再 G3956 顯給眾 G652 使徒看，
  8 G2078 末了 G2504 也 G3700 顯給我看 G5619 ；我如同 G1626 未到產期而生的人一般。
  9 G1473 我 G1510 原是 G652 使徒 G1646 中最小 G3756 的，不 G3756 配 G2564 稱 G1510 為 G652 使徒 G1360 ，因為 G1377 我從前逼迫 G2316 神 G1577 的教會。
  10 G1161 然而 G1510 ，我今日成了 G3739 何等 G2316 人，是蒙神 G5485 的恩 G1510 纔成 G2532 的，並且 G846 他 G1691 所賜我 G5485 的恩 G3756 不 G1096 是 G2756 徒然 G3956 的。我比眾 G4054 使徒格外 G2872 勞苦 G3756 ；這原不 G1473 是我 G235 ，乃 G2316 是神 G5485 的恩 G1698 與我 G4862 同在。
  11 G1535 不拘 G1473 是我 G3779 ，是眾使徒，我們如此 G3779 傳 G2532 ，你們也 G3779 如此 G4100 信了。
  12 G1487 既 G2784 傳 G5547 基督 G1537 是從 G3498 死 G1453 裡復活了 G4459 ，怎麼 G5213 在你們 G1722 中間 G5100 有人 G3004 說 G3756 沒 G2076 有 G3498 死人 G386 復活的事呢？
  13 G1487 若 G3756 沒 G2076 有 G3498 死人 G386 復活 G5547 的事，基督 G3761 也就沒 G1453 有復活了。
  14 G1487 若 G5547 基督 G3756 沒 G1453 有復活 G2257 ，我們 G2782 所傳 G2756 的便是枉然 G5216 ，你們 G4102 所信 G2532 的也 G1161 是 G2756 枉然；
  15 G2532 並且 G2147 明顯 G2316 我們是為神 G5575 妄作見證 G3754 的，因 G3140 我們見證 G2316 神 G3754 是 G5547 叫基督 G1453 復活了 G1512 。若 G3498 死人 G686 真 G3756 不 G1453 復活 G3756 ，神也就沒 G1453 有叫基督復活了。
  16 G1063 因為 G3498 死人 G1487 若 G3756 不 G1453 復活 G5547 ，基督 G3761 也就沒 G1453 有復活了。
  17 G5547 基督 G1487 若 G3756 沒 G1453 有復活 G5216 ，你們 G4102 的信 G3152 便是徒然 G5216 ，你們 G2089 仍 G2075 在 G266 罪 G1722 裡。
  18 G5547 就是在基督 G1722 裡 G2837 睡了 G2532 的人也 G622 滅亡了。
  19 G1487 我們若 G1722 靠 G5547 基督 G3440 ，只 G1722 在 G5026 今 G2222 生 G1679 G2070 有指望 G2070 ，就算 G3956 比眾 G444 人 G1652 更可憐。
  20 G1161 但 G5547 基督 G3570 已經 G1537 從 G3498 死 G1453 裡復活 G1096 ，成為 G2837 睡了 G536 之人初熟的果子。
  21 G2288 死 G1894 既 G1223 是因 G444 一人 G3498 而來，死人 G386 復活 G2532 也 G2288 是因 G444 一人而來。
  22 G76 在亞當 G1722 裡 G3956 眾 G599 人都死了 G5618 ；照樣 G5547 ，在基督 G1722 裡 G3956 眾人 G2532 也 G3779 都要 G2227 復活。
  23 G1161 但 G1538 各人 G1722 是按著 G2398 自己 G5001 的次序 G536 復活：初熟的果子 G5547 是基督 G1899 ；以後 G1722 ，在 G846 他 G3952 來 G3588 的時候，是 G5547 那些屬基督的。
  24 G1534 再後 G5056 ，末期 G3752 到了，那時 G3956 基督既將一切 G746 執政的 G1849 、掌權的 G1411 、有能的 G2673 、都毀滅了 G932 ，就把國 G3860 交與 G3962 父 G2316 神。
  25 G1063 因為 G1163 基督必 G936 要作王 G891 ，等 G3956 神把一切 G2190 仇敵 G302 都 G5087 放在 G846 他 G4228 的腳 G5259 下。
  26 G2078 儘末了 G2673 所毀滅 G2190 的仇敵 G2288 ，就是死。
  27 G1063 因為 G3956 經上說：神叫萬物 G1063 都服在 G846 他 G4228 的腳 G5259 下 G1161 。既 G2036 說 G3956 萬物 G5293 都服了 G1212 他，明顯 G3754 那 G3956 叫萬物 G5293 服 G846 他的，不在其內了。
  28 G1161   G3956 萬物 G5293 既服了 G846 他 G5119 ，那時 G5207 子 G2532 也 G846 要自己 G5293 服 G3956 那叫萬物 G5293 服 G846 他 G2443 的，叫 G2316 神 G5600 在 G3956 萬物 G1722 之上，為 G3956 萬物之主。
  29 G1893 不然 G5228 ，那些為 G3498 死人 G907 受洗 G5101 的，將來怎樣 G1487 呢？若 G3498 死人 G3654 總 G3756 不 G1453 復活 G5101 G2532 ，因何 G5228 為 G907 他們受洗呢？
  30 G2249 我們 G2532 又 G5101 因何 G3956 G5610 時刻 G2793 冒險呢？
  31 G2192 弟兄們，我在 G2962 我主 G5547 基督 G2424 耶穌 G1722 裡 G3513 ，指著 G5212 你們 G3739 所 G2596 G2250 誇的口極力的說，我是天天 G599 冒死。
  32 G1487 我若 G444 當日像尋常人 G1722 ，在 G2181 以弗所 G2341 同野獸戰鬥 G3427 ，那於我 G5101 有甚麼 G3786 益處 G1487 呢？若 G3498 死人 G3756 不 G1453 復活 G5315 ，我們就吃吃 G4095 喝喝 G1063 罷！因為 G839 明天 G599 要死了。
  33 G1791 你們不 G4105 要自欺 G2556 ；濫 G3657 交 G5351 是敗壞 G5543 善 G2239 行。
  34 G1594 你們要醒悟 G1346 為善 G3361 ，不 G264 要犯罪 G1063 ，因為 G5100 有人 G2192 G56 不認識 G2316 神 G3004 。我說 G4314 這話是要叫 G5213 你們 G1791 羞愧。
  35 G235 或 G5100 有人 G2046 問 G3498 ：死人 G4459 怎樣 G1453 復活 G4169 ，帶著甚麼 G4983 身體 G2064 來呢？
  36 G878 無知 G4771 的人哪，你 G3739 所 G4687 種 G3756 的，若不 G599 死 G3362 就不 G2227 能生。
  37 G2532 並且 G3739 你所 G4687 種 G3756 的不 G1096 是 G4983 那將來的形體 G235 ，不過 G2848 是子粒 G1487 G5177 ，即如 G4621 麥子 G2228 ，或 G3062 是別樣的榖。
  38 G1161 但 G2316 神 G2531 隨 G2309 自己的意思 G1325 給 G846 他 G4983 一個形體 G2532 ，並 G1538 叫各 G4690 等子粒 G2398 各有自己 G4983 的形體。
  39 G3956 凡 G4561 肉體 G3756 各有不 G846 同 G235 G3303 ： G444 人 G243 是一樣 G2934 ，獸 G1161 又 G243 是一樣 G4421 ，鳥 G1161 又 G243 是一樣 G2486 ，魚 G1161 又 G243 是一樣。
  40 G2032 有天 G4983 上的形體 G2532 ，也 G1919 有地 G4983 上的形體 G235 G3303 ；但 G2032 天 G1391 上形體的榮光 G2087 是一樣 G1919 ，地 G1161 上形體的榮光又 G2087 是一樣。
  41 G2246 日 G1391 有日的榮光 G4582 ，月 G1391 有月的榮光 G792 ，星 G1391 有星的榮光 G792 。這星 G792 和那星 G1391 的榮光 G1308 也有分別。
  42 G3498 死人 G386 復活 G2532 也 G3779 是這樣 G4687 ：所種 G1722 的是 G5356 必朽壞 G1453 的，復活 G1722 的是 G861 不朽壞的；
  43 G4687 所種 G1722 的是 G819 羞辱 G1453 的，復活 G1722 的是 G1391 榮耀 G4687 的；所種 G1722 的是 G769 軟弱 G1453 的，復活 G1722 的是 G1411 強壯的；
  44 G4687 所種 G5591 的是血氣 G4983 的身體 G1453 ，復活 G4152 的是靈性 G4983 的身體 G2076 。若有 G5591 血氣 G4983 的身體 G2532 ，也 G2076 必有 G4152 靈性 G4983 的身體。
  45 G2532 經上也 G3779 是這樣 G1125 記著 G4413 說：首先 G444 的人 G76 亞當 G1096 G1519 成了 G5590 有靈 G2198 （靈：或作血氣 G2078 ）的活人；末後 G76 的亞當 G1519 成了 G2227 叫人活 G4151 的靈。
  46 G235 但 G4152 屬靈的 G3756 不 G4412 在先 G5591 ，屬血氣的 G1899 在先，以後 G4152 纔有屬靈的。
  47 G4413 頭 G444 一個人 G1537 是出於 G1093 地 G5517 ，乃屬土 G1208 ；第二 G444 個人 G1537 是出於 G3772 天。
  48 G5517 那屬土 G5517 的怎樣，凡屬土 G2532 的也 G5108 就怎樣 G2032 ；屬天 G2032 的怎樣，凡屬天 G2532 的也 G5108 就怎樣。
  49 G2531 我們既 G5409 有 G5517 屬土 G1504 的形狀 G2532 ，將來也 G5409 必有 G2032 屬天 G1504 的形狀。
  50 G80 弟兄們 G5346 ，我告訴 G129 你們說，血 G4561 肉 G3756 G1410 之體不能 G2816 承受 G2316 神 G932 的國 G5356 ，必朽壞 G3761 的不 G2816 能承受 G861 不朽壞的。
  51 G3466 我如今把一件奧秘的事 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G3756 ：我們不 G3956 G3303 是都 G2837 要睡覺 G1161 ，乃 G3956 是都 G236 要改變，
  52 G1722 就在 G823 一霎時 G4493 ，眨 G3788 眼 G1722 之間 G4536 ，號筒 G2078 末 G1063 次吹響的時候。因 G4537 號筒要響 G3498 ，死人 G1453 要復活 G862 成為不朽壞 G2249 的，我們 G236 也要改變。
  53 G1063   G5124 這 G5124 必朽壞 G1163 的總要 G1746 變成（變成：原文是穿 G861 ；下同）不朽壞 G5124 的，這 G2349 必死 G1746 的總要變成 G110 不死的。
  54 G5124 這 G5349 必朽壞 G1746 的既變成 G861 不朽壞的 G5124 ，這 G2349 必死 G1746 的既變成 G110 不死 G5119 的，那時 G1125 經上所記 G2288 死 G1519 被 G3534 得勝 G2666 吞滅 G3056 的話 G1096 就應驗了。
  55 G2288 死 G4675 阿！你 G3534 得勝 G4226 的權勢在那裡 G86 ？死 G4675 阿！你 G2759 的毒鉤 G4226 在那裡？
  56 G2288 死 G2759 的毒鉤 G266 就是罪 G266 ，罪 G1411 的權勢 G3551 就是律法。
  57 G5485 感謝 G2316 神 G1325 ，使 G2254 我們 G1223 藉著 G2257 我們 G2962 的主 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G3534 得勝。
  58 G5620 所以 G3450 ，我 G27 親愛 G80 的弟兄們 G1096 ，你們務要 G1476 堅固 G277 ，不可搖動 G3842 ，常常 G4052 竭力 G2962 多做主 G2041 工 G1492 ；因為知道 G5216 ，你們 G2873 的勞苦 G2962 在主 G1722 裡面 G3756 不 G2076 是 G2756 徒然的。
CUVS(i) 1 弟 兄 们 ， 我 如 今 把 先 前 所 传 给 你 们 的 福 音 告 诉 你 们 知 道 ； 这 福 音 你 们 也 领 受 了 ， 又 靠 着 站 立 得 住 ， 2 并 且 你 们 若 不 是 徒 然 相 信 ， 能 以 持 守 我 所 传 给 你 们 的 ， 就 必 因 这 福 音 得 救 。 3 我 当 日 所 领 受 又 传 给 你 们 的 ： 第 一 ， 就 是 基 督 照 圣 经 所 说 ， 为 我 们 的 罪 死 了 ， 4 而 且 埋 葬 了 ； 又 照 圣 经 所 说 ， 第 叁 天 复 活 了 ， 5 并 且 显 给 矶 法 看 ， 然 后 显 给 十 二 使 徒 看 ； 6 后 来 一 时 显 给 五 百 多 弟 兄 看 ， 其 中 一 大 半 到 如 今 还 在 ， 却 也 冇 已 经 睡 了 的 。 7 以 后 显 给 雅 各 看 ， 再 显 给 众 使 徒 看 ， 8 末 了 也 显 给 我 看 ； 我 如 同 未 到 产 期 而 生 的 人 一 般 。 9 我 原 是 使 徒 中 最 小 的 ， 不 配 称 为 使 徒 ， 因 为 我 从 前 逼 迫 神 的 教 会 。 10 然 而 ， 我 今 日 成 了 何 等 人 ， 是 蒙 神 的 恩 纔 成 的 ， 并 且 他 所 赐 我 的 恩 不 是 徒 然 的 。 我 比 众 使 徒 格 外 劳 苦 ； 这 原 不 是 我 ， 乃 是 神 的 恩 与 我 同 在 。 11 不 拘 是 我 ， 是 众 使 徒 ， 我 们 如 此 传 ， 你 们 也 如 此 信 了 。 12 既 传 基 督 是 从 死 里 复 活 了 ， 怎 么 在 你 们 中 间 冇 人 说 没 冇 死 人 复 活 的 事 呢 ？ 13 若 没 冇 死 人 复 活 的 事 ， 基 督 也 就 没 冇 复 活 了 。 14 若 基 督 没 冇 复 活 ， 我 们 所 传 的 便 是 枉 然 ， 你 们 所 信 的 也 是 枉 然 ； 15 并 且 明 显 我 们 是 为 神 妄 作 见 證 的 ， 因 我 们 见 證 神 是 叫 基 督 复 活 了 。 若 死 人 真 不 复 活 ， 神 也 就 没 冇 叫 基 督 复 活 了 。 16 因 为 死 人 若 不 复 活 ， 基 督 也 就 没 冇 复 活 了 。 17 基 督 若 没 冇 复 活 ， 你 们 的 信 便 是 徒 然 ， 你 们 仍 在 罪 里 。 18 就 是 在 基 督 里 睡 了 的 人 也 灭 亡 了 。 19 我 们 若 靠 基 督 ， 只 在 今 生 冇 指 望 ， 就 算 比 众 人 更 可 怜 。 20 但 基 督 已 经 从 死 里 复 活 ， 成 为 睡 了 之 人 初 熟 的 果 子 。 21 死 既 是 因 一 人 而 来 ， 死 人 复 活 也 是 因 一 人 而 来 。 22 在 亚 当 里 众 人 都 死 了 ； 照 样 ， 在 基 督 里 众 人 也 都 要 复 活 。 23 但 各 人 是 按 着 自 己 的 次 序 复 活 ： 初 熟 的 果 子 是 基 督 ； 以 后 ， 在 他 来 的 时 候 ， 是 那 些 属 基 督 的 。 24 再 后 ， 末 期 到 了 ， 那 时 基 督 既 将 一 切 执 政 的 、 掌 权 的 、 冇 能 的 、 都 毁 灭 了 ， 就 把 国 交 与 父 神 。 25 因 为 基 督 必 要 作 王 ， 等 神 把 一 切 仇 敌 都 放 在 他 的 脚 下 。 26 儘 末 了 所 毁 灭 的 仇 敌 ， 就 是 死 。 27 因 为 经 上 说 ： 神 叫 万 物 都 服 在 他 的 脚 下 。 既 说 万 物 都 服 了 他 ， 明 显 那 叫 万 物 服 他 的 ， 不 在 其 内 了 。 28 万 物 既 服 了 他 ， 那 时 子 也 要 自 己 服 那 叫 万 物 服 他 的 ， 叫 神 在 万 物 之 上 ， 为 万 物 之 主 。 29 不 然 ， 那 些 为 死 人 受 洗 的 ， 将 来 怎 样 呢 ？ 若 死 人 总 不 复 活 ， 因 何 为 他 们 受 洗 呢 ？ 30 我 们 又 因 何 时 刻 冒 险 呢 ？ 31 弟 兄 们 ， 我 在 我 主 基 督 耶 稣 里 ， 指 着 你 们 所 夸 的 口 极 力 的 说 ， 我 是 天 天 冒 死 。 32 我 若 当 日 象 寻 常 人 ， 在 以 弗 所 同 野 兽 战 斗 ， 那 于 我 冇 甚 么 益 处 呢 ？ 若 死 人 不 复 活 ， 我 们 就 吃 吃 喝 喝 罢 ！ 因 为 明 天 要 死 了 。 33 你 们 不 要 自 欺 ； 滥 交 是 败 坏 善 行 。 34 你 们 要 醒 悟 为 善 ， 不 要 犯 罪 ， 因 为 冇 人 不 认 识 神 。 我 说 这 话 是 要 叫 你 们 羞 愧 。 35 或 冇 人 问 ： 死 人 怎 样 复 活 ， 带 着 甚 么 身 体 来 呢 ？ 36 无 知 的 人 哪 ， 你 所 种 的 ， 若 不 死 就 不 能 生 。 37 并 且 你 所 种 的 不 是 那 将 来 的 形 体 ， 不 过 是 子 粒 ， 即 如 麦 子 ， 或 是 别 样 的 榖 。 38 但 神 随 自 己 的 意 思 给 他 一 个 形 体 ， 并 叫 各 等 子 粒 各 冇 自 己 的 形 体 。 39 凡 肉 体 各 冇 不 同 ： 人 是 一 样 ， 兽 又 是 一 样 ， 鸟 又 是 一 样 ， 鱼 又 是 一 样 。 40 冇 天 上 的 形 体 ， 也 冇 地 上 的 形 体 ； 但 天 上 形 体 的 荣 光 是 一 样 ， 地 上 形 体 的 荣 光 又 是 一 样 。 41 日 冇 日 的 荣 光 ， 月 冇 月 的 荣 光 ， 星 冇 星 的 荣 光 。 这 星 和 那 星 的 荣 光 也 冇 分 别 。 42 死 人 复 活 也 是 这 样 ： 所 种 的 是 必 朽 坏 的 ， 复 活 的 是 不 朽 坏 的 ； 43 所 种 的 是 羞 辱 的 ， 复 活 的 是 荣 耀 的 ； 所 种 的 是 软 弱 的 ， 复 活 的 是 强 壮 的 ； 44 所 种 的 是 血 气 的 身 体 ， 复 活 的 是 灵 性 的 身 体 。 若 冇 血 气 的 身 体 ， 也 必 冇 灵 性 的 身 体 。 45 经 上 也 是 这 样 记 着 说 ： 首 先 的 人 亚 当 成 了 冇 灵 （ 灵 ： 或 作 血 气 ） 的 活 人 ； 末 后 的 亚 当 成 了 叫 人 活 的 灵 。 46 但 属 灵 的 不 在 先 ， 属 血 气 的 在 先 ， 以 后 纔 冇 属 灵 的 。 47 头 一 个 人 是 出 于 地 ， 乃 属 土 ； 第 二 个 人 是 出 于 天 。 48 那 属 土 的 怎 样 ， 凡 属 土 的 也 就 怎 样 ； 属 天 的 怎 样 ， 凡 属 天 的 也 就 怎 样 。 49 我 们 既 冇 属 土 的 形 状 ， 将 来 也 必 冇 属 天 的 形 状 。 50 弟 兄 们 ， 我 告 诉 你 们 说 ， 血 肉 之 体 不 能 承 受 神 的 国 ， 必 朽 坏 的 不 能 承 受 不 朽 坏 的 。 51 我 如 今 把 一 件 奥 秘 的 事 告 诉 你 们 ： 我 们 不 是 都 要 睡 觉 ， 乃 是 都 要 改 变 ， 52 就 在 一 霎 时 ， 眨 眼 之 间 ， 号 筒 末 次 吹 响 的 时 候 。 因 号 筒 要 响 ， 死 人 要 复 活 成 为 不 朽 坏 的 ， 我 们 也 要 改 变 。 53 这 必 朽 坏 的 总 要 变 成 （ 变 成 ： 原 文 是 穿 ； 下 同 ） 不 朽 坏 的 ， 这 必 死 的 总 要 变 成 不 死 的 。 54 这 必 朽 坏 的 既 变 成 不 朽 坏 的 ， 这 必 死 的 既 变 成 不 死 的 ， 那 时 经 上 所 记 死 被 得 胜 吞 灭 的 话 就 应 验 了 。 55 死 阿 ！ 你 得 胜 的 权 势 在 那 里 ？ 死 阿 ！ 你 的 毒 钩 在 那 里 ？ 56 死 的 毒 钩 就 是 罪 ， 罪 的 权 势 就 是 律 法 。 57 感 谢 神 ， 使 我 们 藉 着 我 们 的 主 耶 稣 基 督 得 胜 。 58 所 以 ， 我 亲 爱 的 弟 兄 们 ， 你 们 务 要 坚 固 ， 不 可 摇 动 ， 常 常 竭 力 多 做 主 工 ； 因 为 知 道 ， 你 们 的 劳 苦 在 主 里 面 不 是 徒 然 的 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G80 弟兄们 G2097 ，我如今把先前所传给 G5213 你们 G2098 的福音 G1107 告诉 G5213 你们 G2532 知道；这福音你们也 G3880 领受了 G2532 ，又 G1722 G3739 靠着 G2476 站立得住，
  2 G1487 并且你们若 G1622 G1508 不是 G1500 徒然 G4100 相信 G2722 ，能以持守 G2097 我所传给 G5213 你们 G2532 的，就 G1223 必因 G4982 这福音得救。
  3 G1063   G3739 我当日所 G3880 领受 G2532 又 G3860 传给 G5213 你们 G1722 的：第 G4413 一 G5547 ，就是基督 G2596 照 G1124 圣经 G5228 所说，为 G2257 我们 G266 的罪 G599 死了，
  4 G2532 而且 G2290 埋葬了 G2532 ；又 G2596 照 G1124 圣经 G5154 所说，第叁 G2250 天 G1453 复活了，
  5 G2532 并且 G2786 显给矶法 G3700 看 G1534 ，然后 G1427 显给十二使徒看；
  6 G1899 后来 G2178 一时 G4001 显给五百 G1883 多 G80 弟兄 G3700 看 G1537 G3739 ，其中 G4119 一大半 G2193 到 G737 如今 G3306 还在 G1161 ，却 G2532 也 G5100 有 G2837 已经睡了的。
  7 G1899 以后 G2385 显给雅各 G3700 看 G1534 ，再 G3956 显给众 G652 使徒看，
  8 G2078 末了 G2504 也 G3700 显给我看 G5619 ；我如同 G1626 未到产期而生的人一般。
  9 G1473 我 G1510 原是 G652 使徒 G1646 中最小 G3756 的，不 G3756 配 G2564 称 G1510 为 G652 使徒 G1360 ，因为 G1377 我从前逼迫 G2316 神 G1577 的教会。
  10 G1161 然而 G1510 ，我今日成了 G3739 何等 G2316 人，是蒙神 G5485 的恩 G1510 纔成 G2532 的，并且 G846 他 G1691 所赐我 G5485 的恩 G3756 不 G1096 是 G2756 徒然 G3956 的。我比众 G4054 使徒格外 G2872 劳苦 G3756 ；这原不 G1473 是我 G235 ，乃 G2316 是神 G5485 的恩 G1698 与我 G4862 同在。
  11 G1535 不拘 G1473 是我 G3779 ，是众使徒，我们如此 G3779 传 G2532 ，你们也 G3779 如此 G4100 信了。
  12 G1487 既 G2784 传 G5547 基督 G1537 是从 G3498 死 G1453 里复活了 G4459 ，怎么 G5213 在你们 G1722 中间 G5100 有人 G3004 说 G3756 没 G2076 有 G3498 死人 G386 复活的事呢？
  13 G1487 若 G3756 没 G2076 有 G3498 死人 G386 复活 G5547 的事，基督 G3761 也就没 G1453 有复活了。
  14 G1487 若 G5547 基督 G3756 没 G1453 有复活 G2257 ，我们 G2782 所传 G2756 的便是枉然 G5216 ，你们 G4102 所信 G2532 的也 G1161 是 G2756 枉然；
  15 G2532 并且 G2147 明显 G2316 我们是为神 G5575 妄作见證 G3754 的，因 G3140 我们见證 G2316 神 G3754 是 G5547 叫基督 G1453 复活了 G1512 。若 G3498 死人 G686 真 G3756 不 G1453 复活 G3756 ，神也就没 G1453 有叫基督复活了。
  16 G1063 因为 G3498 死人 G1487 若 G3756 不 G1453 复活 G5547 ，基督 G3761 也就没 G1453 有复活了。
  17 G5547 基督 G1487 若 G3756 没 G1453 有复活 G5216 ，你们 G4102 的信 G3152 便是徒然 G5216 ，你们 G2089 仍 G2075 在 G266 罪 G1722 里。
  18 G5547 就是在基督 G1722 里 G2837 睡了 G2532 的人也 G622 灭亡了。
  19 G1487 我们若 G1722 靠 G5547 基督 G3440 ，只 G1722 在 G5026 今 G2222 生 G1679 G2070 有指望 G2070 ，就算 G3956 比众 G444 人 G1652 更可怜。
  20 G1161 但 G5547 基督 G3570 已经 G1537 从 G3498 死 G1453 里复活 G1096 ，成为 G2837 睡了 G536 之人初熟的果子。
  21 G2288 死 G1894 既 G1223 是因 G444 一人 G3498 而来，死人 G386 复活 G2532 也 G2288 是因 G444 一人而来。
  22 G76 在亚当 G1722 里 G3956 众 G599 人都死了 G5618 ；照样 G5547 ，在基督 G1722 里 G3956 众人 G2532 也 G3779 都要 G2227 复活。
  23 G1161 但 G1538 各人 G1722 是按着 G2398 自己 G5001 的次序 G536 复活：初熟的果子 G5547 是基督 G1899 ；以后 G1722 ，在 G846 他 G3952 来 G3588 的时候，是 G5547 那些属基督的。
  24 G1534 再后 G5056 ，末期 G3752 到了，那时 G3956 基督既将一切 G746 执政的 G1849 、掌权的 G1411 、有能的 G2673 、都毁灭了 G932 ，就把国 G3860 交与 G3962 父 G2316 神。
  25 G1063 因为 G1163 基督必 G936 要作王 G891 ，等 G3956 神把一切 G2190 仇敌 G302 都 G5087 放在 G846 他 G4228 的脚 G5259 下。
  26 G2078 儘末了 G2673 所毁灭 G2190 的仇敌 G2288 ，就是死。
  27 G1063 因为 G3956 经上说：神叫万物 G1063 都服在 G846 他 G4228 的脚 G5259 下 G1161 。既 G2036 说 G3956 万物 G5293 都服了 G1212 他，明显 G3754 那 G3956 叫万物 G5293 服 G846 他的，不在其内了。
  28 G1161   G3956 万物 G5293 既服了 G846 他 G5119 ，那时 G5207 子 G2532 也 G846 要自己 G5293 服 G3956 那叫万物 G5293 服 G846 他 G2443 的，叫 G2316 神 G5600 在 G3956 万物 G1722 之上，为 G3956 万物之主。
  29 G1893 不然 G5228 ，那些为 G3498 死人 G907 受洗 G5101 的，将来怎样 G1487 呢？若 G3498 死人 G3654 总 G3756 不 G1453 复活 G5101 G2532 ，因何 G5228 为 G907 他们受洗呢？
  30 G2249 我们 G2532 又 G5101 因何 G3956 G5610 时刻 G2793 冒险呢？
  31 G2192 弟兄们，我在 G2962 我主 G5547 基督 G2424 耶稣 G1722 里 G3513 ，指着 G5212 你们 G3739 所 G2596 G2250 夸的口极力的说，我是天天 G599 冒死。
  32 G1487 我若 G444 当日象寻常人 G1722 ，在 G2181 以弗所 G2341 同野兽战斗 G3427 ，那于我 G5101 有甚么 G3786 益处 G1487 呢？若 G3498 死人 G3756 不 G1453 复活 G5315 ，我们就吃吃 G4095 喝喝 G1063 罢！因为 G839 明天 G599 要死了。
  33 G1791 你们不 G4105 要自欺 G2556 ；滥 G3657 交 G5351 是败坏 G5543 善 G2239 行。
  34 G1594 你们要醒悟 G1346 为善 G3361 ，不 G264 要犯罪 G1063 ，因为 G5100 有人 G2192 G56 不认识 G2316 神 G3004 。我说 G4314 这话是要叫 G5213 你们 G1791 羞愧。
  35 G235 或 G5100 有人 G2046 问 G3498 ：死人 G4459 怎样 G1453 复活 G4169 ，带着甚么 G4983 身体 G2064 来呢？
  36 G878 无知 G4771 的人哪，你 G3739 所 G4687 种 G3756 的，若不 G599 死 G3362 就不 G2227 能生。
  37 G2532 并且 G3739 你所 G4687 种 G3756 的不 G1096 是 G4983 那将来的形体 G235 ，不过 G2848 是子粒 G1487 G5177 ，即如 G4621 麦子 G2228 ，或 G3062 是别样的榖。
  38 G1161 但 G2316 神 G2531 随 G2309 自己的意思 G1325 给 G846 他 G4983 一个形体 G2532 ，并 G1538 叫各 G4690 等子粒 G2398 各有自己 G4983 的形体。
  39 G3956 凡 G4561 肉体 G3756 各有不 G846 同 G235 G3303 ： G444 人 G243 是一样 G2934 ，兽 G1161 又 G243 是一样 G4421 ，鸟 G1161 又 G243 是一样 G2486 ，鱼 G1161 又 G243 是一样。
  40 G2032 有天 G4983 上的形体 G2532 ，也 G1919 有地 G4983 上的形体 G235 G3303 ；但 G2032 天 G1391 上形体的荣光 G2087 是一样 G1919 ，地 G1161 上形体的荣光又 G2087 是一样。
  41 G2246 日 G1391 有日的荣光 G4582 ，月 G1391 有月的荣光 G792 ，星 G1391 有星的荣光 G792 。这星 G792 和那星 G1391 的荣光 G1308 也有分别。
  42 G3498 死人 G386 复活 G2532 也 G3779 是这样 G4687 ：所种 G1722 的是 G5356 必朽坏 G1453 的，复活 G1722 的是 G861 不朽坏的；
  43 G4687 所种 G1722 的是 G819 羞辱 G1453 的，复活 G1722 的是 G1391 荣耀 G4687 的；所种 G1722 的是 G769 软弱 G1453 的，复活 G1722 的是 G1411 强壮的；
  44 G4687 所种 G5591 的是血气 G4983 的身体 G1453 ，复活 G4152 的是灵性 G4983 的身体 G2076 。若有 G5591 血气 G4983 的身体 G2532 ，也 G2076 必有 G4152 灵性 G4983 的身体。
  45 G2532 经上也 G3779 是这样 G1125 记着 G4413 说：首先 G444 的人 G76 亚当 G1096 G1519 成了 G5590 有灵 G2198 （灵：或作血气 G2078 ）的活人；末后 G76 的亚当 G1519 成了 G2227 叫人活 G4151 的灵。
  46 G235 但 G4152 属灵的 G3756 不 G4412 在先 G5591 ，属血气的 G1899 在先，以后 G4152 纔有属灵的。
  47 G4413 头 G444 一个人 G1537 是出于 G1093 地 G5517 ，乃属土 G1208 ；第二 G444 个人 G1537 是出于 G3772 天。
  48 G5517 那属土 G5517 的怎样，凡属土 G2532 的也 G5108 就怎样 G2032 ；属天 G2032 的怎样，凡属天 G2532 的也 G5108 就怎样。
  49 G2531 我们既 G5409 有 G5517 属土 G1504 的形状 G2532 ，将来也 G5409 必有 G2032 属天 G1504 的形状。
  50 G80 弟兄们 G5346 ，我告诉 G129 你们说，血 G4561 肉 G3756 G1410 之体不能 G2816 承受 G2316 神 G932 的国 G5356 ，必朽坏 G3761 的不 G2816 能承受 G861 不朽坏的。
  51 G3466 我如今把一件奥秘的事 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G3756 ：我们不 G3956 G3303 是都 G2837 要睡觉 G1161 ，乃 G3956 是都 G236 要改变，
  52 G1722 就在 G823 一霎时 G4493 ，眨 G3788 眼 G1722 之间 G4536 ，号筒 G2078 末 G1063 次吹响的时候。因 G4537 号筒要响 G3498 ，死人 G1453 要复活 G862 成为不朽坏 G2249 的，我们 G236 也要改变。
  53 G1063   G5124 这 G5124 必朽坏 G1163 的总要 G1746 变成（变成：原文是穿 G861 ；下同）不朽坏 G5124 的，这 G2349 必死 G1746 的总要变成 G110 不死的。
  54 G5124 这 G5349 必朽坏 G1746 的既变成 G861 不朽坏的 G5124 ，这 G2349 必死 G1746 的既变成 G110 不死 G5119 的，那时 G1125 经上所记 G2288 死 G1519 被 G3534 得胜 G2666 吞灭 G3056 的话 G1096 就应验了。
  55 G2288 死 G4675 阿！你 G3534 得胜 G4226 的权势在那里 G86 ？死 G4675 阿！你 G2759 的毒钩 G4226 在那里？
  56 G2288 死 G2759 的毒钩 G266 就是罪 G266 ，罪 G1411 的权势 G3551 就是律法。
  57 G5485 感谢 G2316 神 G1325 ，使 G2254 我们 G1223 藉着 G2257 我们 G2962 的主 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G3534 得胜。
  58 G5620 所以 G3450 ，我 G27 亲爱 G80 的弟兄们 G1096 ，你们务要 G1476 坚固 G277 ，不可摇动 G3842 ，常常 G4052 竭力 G2962 多做主 G2041 工 G1492 ；因为知道 G5216 ，你们 G2873 的劳苦 G2962 在主 G1722 里面 G3756 不 G2076 是 G2756 徒然的。
Esperanto(i) 1 Kaj mi sciigas vin, fratoj, pri la evangelio, kiun mi predikis al vi, kiun ankaux vi ricevis, en kiu ankaux vi staras, 2 per kiu vi savigxis; se vi en memoro tenas, per kiuj vortoj mi gxin predikis al vi, krom se vi kredis vane. 3 CXar mi transdonis al vi komence tion, kion mi ankaux ricevis, ke Kristo mortis pro niaj pekoj laux la Skriboj; 4 kaj ke li estis entombigita; kaj ke li relevigxis la trian tagon laux la Skriboj; 5 kaj ke li aperis al Kefas; poste al la dek du; 6 poste li aperis al pli ol kvincent fratoj samtempe, el kiuj la plimulto restas gxis nun, sed kelkaj jam ekdormis; 7 poste li aperis al Jakobo; poste al cxiuj apostoloj; 8 kaj fine li aperis al mi ankaux, kiel al infano ekstertempe naskita. 9 CXar mi estas la plej malgranda el la apostoloj, kaj ne meritas esti nomata apostolo pro tio, ke mi persekutis la eklezion de Dio. 10 Sed per la graco de Dio mi estas tio, kio mi estas; kaj Lia graco donacita al mi montrigxis ne vana; sed mi laboregis pli abunde ol la ceteraj; tamen ne mi, sed la graco de Dio, kiu estis kun mi. 11 CXu do mi, cxu ili, tiel ni predikas, kaj tiel vi kredis. 12 Nu, se Kristo estas predikata, ke li relevigxis el la mortintoj, kiel do diras kelkaj el vi, ke ne ekzistas relevigxo de mortintoj? 13 Sed se ne ekzistas relevigxo de mortintoj, ankaux Kristo ne relevigxis; 14 kaj se Kristo ne relevigxis, vana ja estas nia predikado, vana ankaux estas via fido. 15 Jes, kaj ni montrigxas kiel falsaj atestantoj de Dio; tial ke ni atestis pri Dio, ke Li relevis Kriston; kiun Li ne relevis, se la mortintoj ja ne relevigxas. 16 CXar se la mortintoj ne relevigxas, ankaux Kristo ne relevigxis; 17 kaj se Kristo ne relevigxis, via fido estas vana; vi estas ankoraux en viaj pekoj. 18 Tiuokaze ankaux pereis la ekdormintoj en Kristo. 19 Se nur en cxi tiu vivo ni esperis en Kristo, ni estas el cxiuj homoj la plej mizeraj. 20 Sed nun Kristo relevigxis el la mortintoj, la unuaajxo de la dormantoj. 21 CXar tial, ke per homo venis la morto, per homo ankaux venis la relevigxo de la mortintoj. 22 CXar kiel en Adam cxiuj mortas, tiel same ankaux en Kristo cxiuj estos vivigitaj. 23 Sed cxiu en sia propra vico:Kristo la unuaajxo, poste tiuj, kiuj apartenas al Kristo, cxe lia alveno. 24 Poste venos la fino, kiam li transdonos la regxecon al Dio, al la Patro; kiam li estos neniiginta cxian regadon kaj cxian auxtoritaton kaj potencon. 25 CXar li devas regxadi, gxis li metos cxiujn malamikojn sub siajn piedojn. 26 La lasta neniigota malamiko estas la morto. 27 CXar:CXion Li metis sub liajn piedojn. Sed kiam estas dirate:CXio estas submetita, estas evidente, ke esceptita estas Tiu, kiu submetis cxion al li. 28 Kaj kiam cxio estos submetita al li, tiam la Filo ankaux mem estos submetita al Tiu, kiu submetis cxion al li, por ke Dio estu cxio en cxio. 29 Alie kion faros tiuj, kiuj baptigxas pro la mortintoj? Se la mortintoj tute ne relevigxas, kial do ili baptigxas pro ili? 30 kial ni ankaux endangxerigxas cxiun horon? 31 Mi asertas per la singratulado pro vi, fratoj, kiun mi havas en Kristo Jesuo, nia Sinjoro, mi mortas cxiutage. 32 Se laux homa maniero mi batalis kontraux bestoj en Efeso, kiel mi per tio profitas? Se la mortintoj ne relevigxas, ni mangxu kaj trinku, cxar morgaux ni mortos. 33 Ne trompigxu; Malbonaj kunigxoj malbonigas bonajn morojn. 34 Malebriigxu en justeco, kaj ne peku; cxar kelkaj havas nenian scion pri Dio; mi tion diras, por hontigi vin. 35 Sed iu diros:Kiel la mortintoj relevigxas? kaj kun kia korpo ili venas? 36 Ho malsagxulo! tio, kion vi mem semas, ne vivigxas, se gxi ne mortos; 37 kaj tio, kion vi semas, estas ne la estonta korpo, sed nuda grenero, eble de tritiko, aux de alia speco; 38 sed Dio donas al gxi korpon, kiel Li volis, kaj al cxiu semo gxian propran korpon. 39 Ne cxiu karno estas unu sama karno; sed ekzistas unu karno de homoj, kaj alia de bestoj, kaj alia karno de birdoj, kaj alia de fisxoj. 40 Ekzistas ankaux korpoj cxielaj kaj korpoj teraj; sed la gloro de la cxielaj estas unu, kaj la gloro de la teraj estas alia. 41 Ekzistas unu gloro de la suno, kaj alia gloro de la luno, kaj alia gloro de la steloj; cxar unu stelo diferencas de alia stelo rilate al gloro. 42 Tia sama ankaux estas la relevigxo de la mortintoj. GXi estas semata en putreco, gxi relevigxas en senputreco; 43 gxi estas semata en malhonoro, gxi relevigxas en gloro; gxi estas semata en malforteco, gxi relevigxas en potenco; 44 gxi estas semata lauxanima korpo, gxi relevigxas lauxspirita korpo. Se ekzistas lauxanima korpo, ekzistas ankaux lauxspirita korpo. 45 Tiele ankaux estas skribite:La unua homo Adam farigxis viva animo. La lasta Adam farigxis viviganta spirito. 46 Tamen unua estas ne tio, kio estas lauxspirita, sed tio, kio estas lauxanima; poste tio, kio estas lauxspirita. 47 La unua homo estas el la tero, elpolva; la dua homo estas el la cxielo. 48 Kia estas la elpolvulo, tiaj estas ankaux la elpolvuloj; kaj kia estas la elcxielulo, tiaj estas ankaux la elcxieluloj. 49 Kaj kiel ni portis la figuron de la elpolvulo, tiel same ni portos la figuron de la elcxielulo. 50 Kaj la jenon mi diras, fratoj, ke karno kaj sango ne povas heredi la regnon de Dio; kaj putreco ne heredas senputrecon. 51 Jen mi sciigas al vi misteron:Ni ne cxiuj dormos, sed ni cxiuj sxangxigxos, 52 en momento, en okula ekmovo, cxe la lasta trumpetsono:cxar la trumpeto sonos, kaj la mortintoj relevigxos senputraj, kaj ni sxangxigxos. 53 CXar estas necese, ke cxi tiu putrema surmetu senputrecon, kaj ke cxi tiu mortema surmetu senmortecon. 54 Sed kiam cxi tiu putrema surmetos senputrecon, kaj cxi tiu mortema surmetos senmortecon, tiam plenumigxos la skribita diro:La morto forglutigxis en venko. 55 Ho morto, kie estas via venko? Ho morto, kie estas via pikilo? 56 La pikilo de la morto estas la peko; kaj la forto de la peko estas la legxo; 57 sed danko estu al Dio, kiu donas al ni la venkon per nia Sinjoro Jesuo Kristo. 58 Tial, miaj amataj fratoj, estu firmaj, nemoveblaj, cxiam abundaj en la laboro de la Sinjoro, sciante, ke via penado ne estas vanta en la Sinjoro.
Estonian(i) 1 Ent ma juhin teie tähelepanu Evangeeliumile, mida ma teile kuulutasin, mille te ka vastu võtsite ja milles ka püsite 2 ning milles te ka õndsaks saate - kui te peate seda kinni nende sõnadega, millega mina teile seda kuulutasin - olgu siis, et asjata saite usklikuks. 3 Sest ma olen teile kõigepealt teada andnud, mida ma olen saanud, et Kristus suri meie pattude eest kirjade järgi 4 ja et Ta maeti ja et Ta üles äratati kolmandal päeval kirjade järgi 5 ja et Ta ilmus Keefasele, pärast seda neile kaheteistkümnele. 6 Pärast Ta ilmus ühekorraga rohkem kui viiesajale vennale, kellest suurem hulk veel praegugi on elus, aga mõned on läinud magama; 7 pärast seda Ta ilmus Jakoobusele, siis kõigile Apostlitele; 8 aga pärast kõike Ta ilmus ka minule kui äbarikule. 9 Sest mina olen Apostlite seast kõige väiksem, kes ei ole väärt, et mind Apostliks hüütakse, sest ma kiusasin taga Jumala kogudust. 10 Aga Jumala armust olen mina, mis ma olen; ja see arm minu vastu ei ole olnud tühine, vaid ma olen palju rohkem tööd teinud kui nemad kõik; aga mitte mina, vaid Jumala arm, mis on minuga. 11 Olgu nüüd mina või olgu nemad, nõnda me kuulutame ja nõnda olete saanud usklikuks. 12 Aga kui Kristusest kuulutatakse, et Ta on surnuist üles äratatud, kuidas siis mõned teie seast ütlevad, et ei olevatki surnute ülestõusmist? 13 Aga kui ei ole surnute ülestõusmist, siis ei ole ka Kristus üles äratatud. 14 Ent kui Kristus mitte ei ole üles äratatud, siis on meie jutlus tühine ja tühine on ka teie usk; 15 ja meid leitakse siis Jumala valetunnistajad olevat, sest me oleme tunnistanud Jumala vastu, et Ta on üles äratanud Kristuse, Keda Tema pole äratanud, kui surnuid üles ei äratata. 16 Sest kui surnuid ei äratata, siis ei ole ka Kristust äratatud. 17 Aga kui Kristust ei ole äratatud, siis on teie usk tühine ja te olete alles oma pattude sees. 18 Siis on ka need, kes Kristuse sees on läinud hingama, hukka saanud. 19 Kui meie selles elus oleme lootnud ainult Kristuse peale, siis me oleme kõigist inimestest kõige armetumad. 20 Aga nüüd on Kristus surnuist üles äratatud ja on saanud esmaseks nende seast, kes on läinud hingama. 21 Sest kui juba surm on tulnud inimese kaudu, siis on ka surnute ülestõusmine inimese kaudu. 22 Sest nõnda nagu kõik surevad Aadamas, nõnda tehakse ka kõik elavaiks Kristuses, 23 aga igaüks oma järjekorras: esimesena Kristus, selle järel Kristuse Omad Tema tulemises; 24 siis tuleb ots, kui Ta annab Riigi Jumala ja Isa kätte pärast seda, kui Ta on hävitanud kõik valitsuse ja kõik meelevalla ja võimu. 25 Sest Tema peab valitsema, kuni Ta on pannud kõik vaenlased Tema jalge alla. 26 Viimne vaenlane, kellele ots tehakse, on surm! 27 Sest "ta on kõik alistanud Tema jalge alla!" Kui Ta aga ütleb, et kõik on alistatud Tema alla, siis on avalik, et ei ole alistatud See, Kes kõik Temale alistas. 28 Aga kui kõik Temale on alistatud, siis peab ka Poeg Ise alistatama Sellele, Kes kõik Temale on alistanud, et Jumal oleks kõik kõigis. 29 Mis teevad muidu need, kes endid lasevad ristida surnute eest, kui surnuid koguni ei äratata? Mispärast siis neid ristitakse nende eest? 30 Ja mispärast oleme meiegi hädaohus igal hetkel? 31 Iga päev ma olen surmasuus, nii tõesti kui teie, vennad, olete minu kiitus, mis mul on Kristuses Jeesuses, meie Issandas. 32 Kui ma inimeste kombel olen Efesoses võidelnud metsalistega, siis mis kasu on mul sellest? Kui surnuid ei äratata, siis "söögem ja joogem, sest homme me sureme!" 33 Ärge eksige! "Kurjad kõned rikkuda võivad kombeid häid!" 34 Kainestuge õieti ja ärge tehke pattu; sest mõned ei tea midagi Jumalast; seda ma ütlen teile häbiks. 35 Aga mõni küsib: "Kuidas surnud ärkavad üles? Ja millise ihuga nad tulevad?" 36 Rumal! See, mida sa külvad, ei saa elavaks, kui see enne ei sure. 37 Ja mida sa külvad, sa ei külva selle ihuna, mis peab tõusma, vaid paljast iva, olgu nisuiva või mis tahes iva. 38 Aga Jumal annab temale ihu, millise tahab, ja igale seemnele tema oma ihu. 39 Kõik liha ei ole sama liha, vaid ise on inimeste liha ja ise veiste liha ja ise lindude ja ise kalade liha; 40 ja on taevalikke ihusid ja maiseid ihusid; aga teistsugune on taevalike auhiilgus ja teistsugune maiste auhiilgus. 41 Isesugune on päikese hiilgus ja isesugune kuu hiilgus ja isesugune tähtede hiilgus; sest tähe ja tähe hiilgusel on oma vahe. 42 Nõnda on ka surnute ülestõusmine. Kaduvuses külvatakse, kadumatuses äratatakse üles; 43 autuses külvatakse, auhiilguses äratatakse üles; nõtruses külvatakse, väes äratatakse üles; 44 maine ihu külvatakse, vaimne ihu äratatakse üles; sest kui on olemas maine ihu, siis on ka olemas vaimne ihu. 45 Nõnda on ka kirjutatud: "Esimene inimene Aadam sai elavaks hingeks." Viimne Aadam sai vaimuks, kes elustab. 46 Aga vaimne ihu ei ole esimene, vaid maine; selle järel on vaimne. 47 Esimene inimene oli maast, muldne, teine Inimene on taevast. 48 Milline on muldne, sellised on ka muldsed; ja milline on taevane, sellised on ka taevased. 49 Ja otse nõnda nagu me oleme kandnud muldse inimese kuju, nõnda me kanname kord ka taevast kuju. 50 Aga seda ma ütlen, vennad, et liha ja veri ei või pärida Jumala Riiki ega kaduvus pärida kadumatust. 51 Vaata, ma ütlen teile saladuse: me kõik ei lähe magama, aga me kõik muutume, 52 äkitselt ühe silmapilguga, viimse pasuna hüüdes. Sest pasun hüüab ja surnud tõusevad üles kadumatutena ja me muutume. 53 Sest see kaduv peab riietuma kadumatusega ja see surev riietub surematusega. 54 Aga kui see kaduv riietub kadumatusega ja see surev riietub surematusega, siis saab tõeks sõna, mis on kirjutatud: "Surm on neelatud võidusse! 55 Surm, kus on sinu võit? Surm, kus on sinu astel?" 56 Aga surma astel on patt ja patu vägi on käsk. 57 Ent tänu Jumalale, Kes meile võidu annab meie Issanda Jeesuse Kristuse läbi! 58 Sellepärast, mu armsad vennad, olge kindlad, vankumatud ja ikka innukad Issanda töös, teades, et teie vaevanägemine Issandas ei ole asjatu!
Finnish(i) 1 Mutta minä teen teille tiettäväksi, rakkaat veljet, sen evankeliumin, jonka minä teille ilmoitin, jonka te myös saaneet olette, jossa te myös seisotte, 2 Jonka kautta te myös autuaaksi tulette, jos te sen pidätte, minkä minä teille olen ilmoittanut, ellette hukkaan ole uskoneet. 3 Sillä minä olen sen ensin teille antanut, jonka minä myös saanut olen, että Kristus on kuollut meidän synteimme tähden, Raamattuin jälkeen, 4 Ja että hän oli haudattu ja nousi ylös kolmantena päivänä Raamattuin jälkeen, 5 Ja että hän nähtiin Kephaalta ja sitte kahdeltatoistakymmeneltä. 6 Senjälkeen hän nähtiin usiammalta kuin viideltäsadalta veljeltä yhdellä haavalla, joista monta vielä elävät, mutta muutamat ovat nukkuneet. 7 Sitälähin nähtiin hän Jakobilta ja sen jälkeen kaikilta apostoleilta. 8 Vaan kaikkein viimein on hän myös minulta nähty, niinkuin keskensyntyneeltä. 9 Sillä minä olen kaikkein huonoin apostolitten seassa enkä ole kelvollinen apostoliksi kutsuttaa, että minä olen Jumalan seurakuntaa vainonnut. 10 Mutta Jumalan armosta minä olen se, mikä minä olen, ja hänen armonsa minun kohtaani ei ole tyhjä ollut, vaan minä olen enemmän työtä tehnyt kuin muut kaikki; mutta en kuitenkaan minä, vaan Jumalan armo, joka minussa on. 11 Olisin siis minä eli he, näin me saarnaamme ja näin te olette myös uskoneet. 12 Mutta jos Kristus saarnataan kuolleista nousseeksi ylös; miksi siis teidän seassanne muutamat sanovat, ettei kuolleitten ylösnousemista ole? 13 Mutta ellei kuolleitten ylösnousemus ole, niin ei Kristuskaan noussut ylös. 14 Mutta jollei Kristus noussut ylös, niin on meidän saarnamme turha ja teidän uskonne on myös turha, 15 Ja me löydetään Jumalan vääriksi todistajiksi, että me Jumalaa vastaan todistaneet olemme, että hän on herättänyt ylös Kristuksen, jota ei hän ole herättänyt ylös, ellei kuolleet nouse ylös. 16 Sillä jollei kuolleet nouse ylös, eipä Kristuskaan noussut ole. 17 Mutta ellei Kristus ole noussut ylös, niin on teidän uskonne turha, ja te olette vielä teidän synneissänne, 18 Niin ovat myös ne, jotka Kristuksessa nukkuneet ovat, kadotetut. 19 Jos meillä ainoastaan tässä elämässä on toivo Kristuksen päälle, niin me olemme viheliäisemmät kaikkia muita ihmisiä. 20 Mutta nyt on Kristus kuolleista noussut ylös ja on tullut uutiseksi nukkuneiden seassa. 21 Sillä että ihmisen kautta kuolema on, niin on myös ihmisen kautta kuolleitten ylösnousemus. 22 Sillä niinkuin kaikki Adamissa kuolevat, niin he myös kaikki pitää Kristuksessa eläväksi tehtämän, 23 Mutta kukin järjestyksessänsä: uutinen Kristus, sitte ne, jotka Kristuksen omat ovat, hänen tulemisessansa. 24 Sitte on loppu, koska hän antaa valtakunnan Jumalan ja Isän haltuun, ja panee pois kaiken herrauden ja kaiken vallan ja voiman. 25 Sillä hänen tulee hallita, siihenasti kuin hän kaikki vihollisensa panee hänen jalkainsa alle. 26 Viimeinen vihollinen, joka pannaan pois, on kuolema. 27 Sillä hän on kaikki hänen jalkainsa alle heittänyt. Mutta koska hän sanoo, että kaikki hänen allensa heitetyt ovat, niin on julki, että se on eroitettu, joka hänelle kaikki heitti alle. 28 Kuin nyt kaikki hänen allensa heitetyksi tulevat, silloin myös itse Poika hänen allensa heitetään, joka kaikki hänen allensa heitti, että Jumala kaikki kaikessa olis. 29 Mitä ne muutoin tekevät, jotka itsensä kastaa antavat kuolleitten päälle, jollei kuolleet nouse ylös? Miksi he siis antavat kuolleitten päälle itseänsä kastaa? 30 Miksi myös me joka aika vaarassa olemme? 31 Minä kuolen joka päivä meidän kerskaamisen puolesta, joka minulla on Kristuksessa Jesuksessa meidän Herrassamme. 32 Jos minä olen ihmisten tavalla Ephesossa petoin kanssa sotinut, mitä se minua auttaa, ellei kuolleet nouse ylös? Syökäämme ja juokaamme; sillä huomenna me kuolemme. 33 Älkäät antako pettää teitänne: pahat jaaritukset turmelevat hyvät tavat. 34 Herätkäät ylös hurskaasti ja älkäät syntiä tehkö; sillä ei muutamat Jumalasta mitään tiedä. Häpiäksi minä näitä teille sanon. 35 Vaan joku taitais sanoa: kuinkas kuolleet nousevat? ja minkäkaltaisilla ruumiilla he tulevat? 36 Sinä tomppeli! Se, minkä sinä kylvät, ei tule eläväksi, ellei hän (ensin) kuole. 37 Ja jonka sinä kylvät, ei se ole se ruumis, joka tuleva on, vaan paljas jyvä, nimittäin nisun jyvä eli joku muu. 38 Mutta Jumala antaa hänelle ruumiin niinkuin hän tahtoi, ja kullekin siemenelle oman ruumiinsa. 39 Ei kaikki liha ole yhtäläinen liha; vaan toinen on ihmisten liha, toinen on karjan liha, toinen on kalain, toinen on lintuin; 40 Ja ovat taivaalliset ruumiit ja maalliset ruumiit; mutta toinen kirkkaus on taivaallisilla ja toinen maallisilla. 41 Toinen kirkkaus on auringolla ja toinen kirkkaus kuulla, ja toinen kirkkaus tähdillä; sillä yksi tähti voittaa toisen kirkkaudessa. 42 Niin myös kuolleitten ylösnousemus: se kylvetään turmeluksessa ja nousee ylös turmelematoin, 43 Se kylvetään huonona ja nousee ylös kunniassa, se kylvetään heikkoudessa ja nousee ylös väkevyydessä, 44 Se kylvetään luonnollinen ruumis ja nousee hengellinen ruumis. Meillä on luonnollinen ruumis, on myös hengellinen ruumis. 45 Niinkuin myös kirjoitettu on: ensimäinen ihminen Adam on tehty eläväksi sieluksi, ja viimeinen Adam eläväksi tekeväiseksi hengeksi. 46 Mutta hengellinen ei ole ensimäinen, vaan luonnollinen, senjälkeen hengellinen. 47 Ensimäinen ihminen on maasta ja maallinen, toinen ihminen on itse Herra taivaasta. 48 Minkäkaltainen maallinen on, senkaltaiset ovat myös maalliset, ja minkäkaltainen taivaallinen on, senkaltaiset ovat myös taivaalliset. 49 Ja niinkuin me olemme kantaneet maallisen kuvaa, niin pitää myös meidän kantaman taivaallisen kuvaa. 50 Mutta minä sanon, rakkaat veljet, ei liha ja veri taida Jumalan valtakuntaa periä, ja ei turmeltu pidä turmelematointa perimän. 51 Katso, minä sanon teille salaisuuden: emme tosin kaikki nuku, vaan kaikki me muutetaan, 52 Ajan rahdussa, silmänräpäyksessä, viimeisellä basunalla; sillä basuna soi, ja kuolleet pitää turmelematoinna nouseman ylös ja me tulemme muutetuksi. 53 Sillä tämä katoova pitää pukeman päällensä katoomattomuuden ja kuoleva pukee päällensä kuolemattomuuden. 54 Mutta koska katoova pukee päällensä katoomattomuuden ja kuoleva pukee päällensä kuolemattomuuden, silloin täytetään se sana, joka kirjoitettu on: kuolema on nielty voitossa. 55 Kuolema, kussa on sinun otas? Helvetti, kussa on sinun voittos? 56 Mutta kuoleman ota on synti ja synnin voima on laki. 57 Mutta kiitos olkoon Jumalan, joka meille voiton antanut on meidän Herran Jesuksen Kristuksen kautta! 58 Sentähden, minun rakkaat veljeni, olkaat vahvat, järkähtymättä ja aina yltäkylläiset Herran töissä, tietäen, ettei teidän työnne ole turha Herrassa.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Veljet, minä johdatan teidät tuntemaan sen evankeliumin, jonka minä teille julistin, jonka te myöskin olette ottaneet vastaan ja jossa myös pysytte 2 ja jonka kautta te myös pelastutte, jos pidätte siitä kiinni semmoisena, kuin minä sen teille julistin, ellette turhaan ole uskoneet. 3 Sillä minä annoin teille ennen kaikkea tiedoksi sen, minkä itse olin saanut: että Kristus on kuollut meidän syntiemme tähden, kirjoitusten mukaan, 4 ja että hänet haudattiin ja että hän nousi kuolleista kolmantena päivänä, kirjoitusten mukaan, 5 ja että hän näyttäytyi Keefaalle, sitten niille kahdelletoista. 6 Sen jälkeen hän näyttäytyi yhtä haavaa enemmälle kuin viidellesadalle veljelle, joista useimmat vielä nytkin ovat elossa, mutta muutamat ovat nukkuneet pois. 7 Sen jälkeen hän näyttäytyi Jaakobille, sitten kaikille apostoleille. 8 Mutta kaikkein viimeiseksi hän näyttäytyi minullekin, joka olen ikäänkuin keskensyntynyt. 9 Sillä minä olen apostoleista halvin enkä ole sen arvoinen, että minua apostoliksi kutsutaan, koska olen vainonnut Jumalan seurakuntaa. 10 Mutta Jumalan armosta minä olen se, mikä olen, eikä hänen armonsa minua kohtaan ole ollut turha, vaan enemmän kuin he kaikki minä olen työtä tehnyt, en kuitenkaan minä, vaan Jumalan armo, joka on minun kanssani. 11 Olinpa siis minä tai olivatpa he: näin me saarnaamme, ja näin te olette uskoon tulleet. 12 Mutta jos Kristuksesta saarnataan, että hän on noussut kuolleista, kuinka muutamat teistä saattavat sanoa, ettei kuolleitten ylösnousemusta ole? 13 Vaan jos ei ole kuolleitten ylösnousemusta, ei Kristuskaan ole noussut. 14 Mutta jos Kristus ei ole noussut kuolleista, turha on silloin meidän saarnamme, turha myös teidän uskonne; 15 ja silloin meidät myös havaitaan vääriksi Jumalan todistajiksi, koska olemme todistaneet Jumalaa vastaan, että hän on herättänyt Kristuksen, jota hän ei ole herättänyt, jos kerran kuolleita ei herätetä. 16 Sillä jos kuolleita ei herätetä, ei Kristuskaan ole herätetty. 17 Mutta jos Kristus ei ole herätetty, niin teidän uskonne on turha, ja te olette vielä synneissänne. 18 Ja silloinhan Kristuksessa nukkuneetkin olisivat kadotetut. 19 Jos olemme panneet toivomme Kristukseen ainoastaan tämän elämän ajaksi, niin olemme kaikkia muita ihmisiä surkuteltavammat. 20 Mutta nytpä Kristus on noussut kuolleista, esikoisena kuoloon nukkuneista. 21 Sillä koska kuolema on tullut ihmisen kautta, niin on myöskin kuolleitten ylösnousemus tullut ihmisen kautta. 22 Sillä niinkuin kaikki kuolevat Aadamissa, niin myös kaikki tehdään eläviksi Kristuksessa, 23 mutta jokainen vuorollaan: esikoisena Kristus, sitten Kristuksen omat hänen tulemuksessaan; 24 sitten tulee loppu, kun hän antaa valtakunnan Jumalan ja Isän haltuun, kukistettuaan kaiken hallituksen ja kaiken vallan ja voiman. 25 Sillä hänen pitää hallitseman "siihen asti, kunnes hän on pannut kaikki viholliset jalkojensa alle". 26 Vihollisista viimeisenä kukistetaan kuolema. 27 Sillä: "kaikki hän on alistanut hänen jalkojensa alle". Mutta kun hän sanoo: "kaikki on alistettu", niin ei tietenkään ole alistettu se, joka on alistanut kaiken hänen allensa. 28 Ja kun kaikki on alistettu Pojan valtaan, silloin itse Poikakin alistetaan sen valtaan, joka on alistanut hänen valtaansa kaiken, että Jumala olisi kaikki kaikissa. 29 Mitä muutoin ne, jotka kastattavat itsensä kuolleitten puolesta, sillä saavat aikaan? Jos kuolleet eivät heräjä, miksi nämä sitten kastattavat itsensä heidän puolestaan? 30 Ja miksi mekään antaudumme joka hetki vaaraan? 31 Joka päivä minä olen kuoleman kidassa, niin totta kuin te, veljet, olette minun kerskaukseni Kristuksessa Jeesuksessa, meidän Herrassamme. 32 Jos minä ihmisten tavoin olen taistellut petojen kanssa Efesossa, mitä hyötyä minulle siitä on? Jos kuolleet eivät heräjä, niin: "syökäämme ja juokaamme, sillä huomenna me kuolemme". 33 Älkää eksykö. "Huono seura hyvät tavat turmelee." 34 Raitistukaa oikealla tavalla, älkääkä syntiä tehkö; sillä niitä on, joilla ei ole mitään tietoa Jumalasta. Teidän häpeäksenne minä tämän sanon. 35 Mutta joku ehkä kysyy: "Millä tavoin kuolleet heräjävät, ja millaisessa ruumiissa he tulevat?" 36 Sinä mieletön, se, minkä kylvät, ei virkoa eloon, ellei se ensin kuole! 37 Ja kun kylvät, et kylvä sitä vartta, joka on nouseva, vaan paljaan jyvän, nisun jyvän tai muun minkä tahansa. 38 Mutta Jumala antaa sille varren, sellaisen kuin tahtoo, ja kullekin siemenelle sen oman varren. 39 Ei kaikki liha ole samaa lihaa, vaan toista on ihmisten, toista taas karjan liha, toista on lintujen liha, toista kalojen. 40 Ja on taivaallisia ruumiita ja maallisia ruumiita; mutta toinen on taivaallisten kirkkaus, toinen taas maallisten. 41 Toinen on auringon kirkkaus ja toinen kuun kirkkaus ja toinen tähtien kirkkaus, ja toinen tähti voittaa toisen kirkkaudessa. 42 Niin on myös kuolleitten ylösnousemus: kylvetään katoavaisuudessa, nousee katoamattomuudessa; 43 kylvetään alhaisuudessa, nousee kirkkaudessa; kylvetään heikkoudessa, nousee voimassa; 44 kylvetään sielullinen ruumis, nousee hengellinen ruumis. Jos kerran on sielullinen ruumis, niin on myös hengellinen. 45 Niin on myös kirjoitettu: "Ensimmäisestä ihmisestä, Aadamista, tuli elävä sielu"; viimeisestä Aadamista tuli eläväksitekevä henki. 46 Mutta mikä on hengellistä, se ei ole ensimmäinen, vaan se, mikä on sielullista, on ensimmäinen; sitten on se, mikä on hengellistä. 47 Ensimmäinen ihminen oli maasta, maallinen, toinen ihminen on taivaasta. 48 Minkäkaltainen maallinen oli, senkaltaisia ovat myös maalliset; ja minkäkaltainen taivaallinen on, senkaltaisia ovat myös taivaalliset. 49 Ja niinkuin meissä on ollut maallisen kuva, niin meissä on myös oleva taivaallisen kuva. 50 Mutta tämän minä sanon, veljet, ettei liha ja veri voi periä Jumalan valtakuntaa, eikä katoavaisuus peri katoamattomuutta. 51 Katso, minä sanon teille salaisuuden: emme kaikki kuolemaan nuku, mutta kaikki me muutumme, 52 yhtäkkiä, silmänräpäyksessä, viimeisen pasunan soidessa; sillä pasuna soi, ja kuolleet nousevat katoamattomina, ja me muutumme. 53 Sillä tämän katoavaisen pitää pukeutuman katoamattomuuteen, ja tämän kuolevaisen pitää pukeutuman kuolemattomuuteen. 54 Mutta kun tämä katoavainen pukeutuu katoamattomuuteen ja tämä kuolevainen pukeutuu kuolemattomuuteen, silloin toteutuu se sana, joka on kirjoitettu: "Kuolema on nielty ja voitto saatu". 55 "Kuolema, missä on sinun voittosi? Kuolema, missä on sinun otasi?" 56 Mutta kuoleman ota on synti, ja synnin voima on laki. 57 Mutta kiitos olkoon Jumalan, joka antaa meille voiton meidän Herramme Jeesuksen Kristuksen kautta! 58 Sentähden, rakkaat veljeni, olkaa lujat, järkähtämättömät, aina innokkaat Herran työssä, tietäen, että teidän vaivannäkönne ei ole turha Herrassa.
Haitian(i) 1 Frè m' yo, mwen vle fè nou chonje bon nouvèl mwen te anonse nou an, bon nouvèl nou te resevwa a. Se ladan l' tou nou kanpe byen fèm. 2 Se li menm k'ap delivre nou tou, depi nou kenbe l' jan mwen te anonse l' ban nou an. Si se pa konsa, se ta pou gremesi nou ta mete konfyans nou nan Bondye. 3 Bagay mwen te moutre nou, se sa mwen menm mwen te resevwa. Se yo menm ki pi konsekan. Men yo: Kris te mouri pou peche nou, dapre sa ki ekri nan Liv la. 4 Yo te antere l', li te leve soti vivan sou twa jou apre l' te fin mouri, jan sa te ekri nan Liv la tou. 5 Li te fè Pyè wè li. Lèfini li te fè douz apòt yo wè l' tou. 6 Apre sa, li te fè pou pi piti senksan (500) frè wè l' anmenmtan. Gen ladan yo ki mouri deja, men pifò ladan yo ap viv jouk koulye a toujou. 7 Yon lòt fwa li te parèt ankò, li te fè Jak wè li. Apre sa, li te fè tout lòt apòt yo wè l' ankò. 8 Apre tout moun sa yo, li te fè m' wè l' tou, mwen menm ki tou sanble yon pitit ki fèt anvan tèm. 9 Se mwen menm ki pi piti nan apòt yo. Mwen pa menm merite pou yo ta rele m' apòt, pou jan m' te pèsekite legliz Bondye a. 10 Se favè Bondye fè m' lan ki fè m' sa m' ye a. Men, li pa t' gaspiye favè l' lè li te fè sa pou mwen. Okontrè, mwen travay pase tout lòt apòt yo. Men, pou di vre, se pa mwen menm ki fè travay sa yo, se favè Bondye fè m' lan ki fè sa konsa. 11 Se sak fè, kit se mwen, kit se lòt apòt yo, sa m' sot di a, se sa nou tout n'ap fè moun konnen, se pa nan lòt bagay nou te kwè. 12 Men sa n'ap fè nou konnen an: Kris la te leve soti vivan nan lanmò. Bon. Kouman fè gen lòt moun nan mitan nou k'ap di moun mouri yo p'ap leve ankò? 13 Si moun mouri yo p'ap leve ankò, Kris la tou pa te leve soti vivan nan lanmò. 14 Si Kris la pa te leve soti vivan nan lanmò, mwen menm mwen pa ta gen anyen pou m' anonse nou, epi nou menm, nou pa ta gen anyen pou nou kwè. 15 Sa ki pi rèd ankò, yo ta mèt di n'ap fè manti sou Bondye lè nou di Bondye te fè Kris la leve soti vivan nan lanmò. Paske sa pa ta vre, si moun mouri pa leve. 16 Si moun mouri pa ka leve, Kris la tou pa te leve soti vivan nan lanmò. 17 Si Kris la pa te leve soti vivan nan lanmò, sa nou te kwè a pa ta vo anyen, paske nou ta toujou ap viv nan peche nou yo. 18 Konsa tou, tout moun sa yo ki te kwè nan Kris la epi ki mouri deja, yo tout se moun ki pèdi nèt tou. 19 Si espwa nou gen nan Kris la se sèlman pou lavi sa a li bon, nou se moun ki pi malere ki ta gen sou latè. 20 Men, se pa konsa bagay la ye. Okontrè. Kris la te leve soti vivan nan lanmò. Konsa li bay garanti tout moun ki mouri gen pou leve vivan ankò. 21 Paske menm jan se yon sèl moun ki fè lanmò antre sou latè, menm jan an tou se yon sèl moun ki fè moun ki mouri yo kapab leve vivan ankò. 22 Menm jan tout moun gen pou mouri paske yo fè yonn ak Adan, konsa tou, tout moun ki fè yonn ak Kris la ap gen lavi ankò. 23 Men, chak moun va leve soti nan lanmò nan tan pa yo: Kris la an premye anvan tout moun, apre sa, moun ki pou Kris la, se va tou pa yo pou yo leve soti vivan lè Kris la va tounen ankò. 24 Apre sa, se va lafen. Lè sa a, Kris la menm pral kraze tout chèf, tout otorite ak tout pouvwa. Lè l' fini, l'ap renmèt gouvènman peyi kote li wa a nan men Bondye Papa a. 25 Paske Kris la gen pou l' gouvènen tankou yon wa jouk lè Bondye va fin genyen batay la nèt sou tout lènmi l' yo, pou l' mete yo anba pye li. 26 Nan tout lènmi l' yo, se lanmò k'ap kraze an dènye. 27 Se sa ki ekri nan Liv la: Bondye mete tout bagay anba pye li. Men, lè yo di: tout bagay, nou tou konprann Bondye pa ladan l', paske se li menm k'ap mete tout bagay sou lòd Kris la. 28 Apre tout bagay va vin sou lòd Kris la, li menm, Pitit la, li va soumèt tèt li devan Bondye ki va mete tout bagay anba pye li. Konsa, Bondye li menm va donminen nèt sou tout bagay. 29 Koulye a ann konsidere moun ki resevwa batèm pou moun ki mouri deja yo: Dèyè kisa yo te ye menm lè yo te fè sa? Si se vre moun mouri pa janm leve jan yo di a, poukisa pou yo te resevwa batèm pou moun ki mouri deja yo? 30 Epi mwen menm atò, poukisa tout tan m'ap riske lavi mwen konsa? 31 Frè m' yo, se chak jou m'ap manke mouri. Si m' di nou sa, se paske nou fè mwen kontan anpil jan nou viv ansanm nan Jezikri, Seyè nou an. 32 Si se te pou rezon lèzòm mete nan tèt yo mwen te goumen yon jan tankou ak bèt fewòs isit nan lavil Efèz la, ki avantaj mwen jwenn nan sa? Yon fwa moun ki mouri p'ap janm leve vivan ankò, ann fè tankou pwovèb la di: Ann manje, ann bwè, paske denmen n'ap mouri. 33 Piga nou twonpe tèt nou: move zanmi gate bon levasyon. 34 Reprann bon sans nou. Sispann fè peche. M'ap di nou sa pou m' fè nou manyè wont, paske gen anpil nan nou ki pa konn Bondye menm. 35 Men, yon moun va mande m': Ki jan moun ki mouri yo pral leve soti vivan nan lanmò? Ki kalite kò yo va genyen? 36 Ou pa konprann anyen, monchè! Lè ou simen yon grenn nan tè, li pa ka leve si l' pa mouri anvan. 37 Sa ou simen an, se yon grenn li ye, se ka yon grenn mayi, se ka yon lòt kalite grenn. Ou pa janm plante plant lan menm. 38 Bondye fè chak grenn pouse jan li vle. Li bay chak plant fòm ki ale ak yo. 39 Tout vyann pa menm vyann. Moun gen yon kalite vyann, bèt kat pa t' gen yon lòt kalite vyann, zwazo gen yon lòt kalite vyann, pwason yo gen yon lòt kalite vyann ankò. 40 Konsa tou, gen kò ki fèt pou syèl la, gen kò ki fèt pou tè a. Men, yo chak bèl nan jan pa yo: Kò ki fèt pou syèl la gen yon bèlte ki pa menm ak bèlte kò ki fèt pou tè a. 41 Limyè solèy la gen bèlte pa l', lalin lan gen bèlte pa l', zetwal yo gen bèlte pa yo tou. Menm nan zetwal yo, yo chak gen bèlte pa yo. 42 Se menm jan an sa pral ye lè moun ki mouri yo va leve soti vivan nan lanmò. Lè yo te antere kò a, se te yon kò ki te kapab pouri. Men, lè kò a va leve soti vivan nan lanmò, l'ap yon kò ki p'ap kapab pouri. 43 Lè yo te antere l', li te yon kò tou lèd, tou fèb. Men, lè li va leve vivan ankò, l'ap bèl, l'ap gen fòs. 44 Lè yo te antere l', li te yon kò ki fèt ak labou. Men, lè la leve vivan, l'ap tounen yon kò ki sòti nan Lespri. Si gen yon kò ki fèt ak labou, fòk gen yon kò ki soti nan Lespri tou. 45 Se nan sans sa a yo te ekri: Bondye te kreye premye nonm lan, Adan, ak yon kò ki gen lavi. Men, dènye Adan an, se yon lespri ki bay lavi. 46 Se pa kò ki soti nan Lespri a ki te vin an premye. Se kò ki fèt ak labou a ki te la anvan, kò ki soti nan Lespri a vin apre. 47 Premye Adan an, Bondye te fè l' ak pousyè tè. Men, dezyèm Adan an, li menm se nan syèl li soti. 48 Tout moun ki pou latè, yo sanble ak moun ki te fèt ak tè a. Tout moun ki pou syèl la, yo sanble ak moun ki soti nan syèl la. 49 Menm jan nou te sanble ak moun ki te fèt ak tè a, konsa tou nou gen pou n' sanble ak moun ki soti nan syèl la. 50 Men sa mwen vle di, frè m' yo: Tou sa ki fèt ak vyann epi ak san pa gen plas pou yo nan Peyi kote Bondye wa a. Sa ki fèt pou pouri a pa ka resevwa pouvwa pou l' pa janm pouri. 51 M'ap devwale nou yon sekrè: Se pa nou tout k'ap gen tan mouri. Men, nou tout nou gen pou n' chanje fòm nan yon ti kadè, 52 anvan nou bat je nou, lè dènye kout klewon an va kònen. Paske, lè klewon an va kònen, moun ki te mouri deja yo va leve soti vivan pou yo pa janm mouri ankò. Apre sa, nou tout nou va chanje fòm. 53 Paske, moun ki gen kò ki fèt pou pouri a, yo gen pou yo resevwa yon lòt kò ki p'ap ka pouri. Moun ki gen kò k'ap mouri a, yo gen pou yo resevwa yon lòt kò ki p'ap janm mouri. 54 Lè moun ki gen kò ki fèt pou pouri a va resevwa kò ki p'ap ka pouri ankò a, lè moun ki gen kò k'ap mouri a va resevwa kò ki pa ka mouri a, lè sa a, pawòl ki ekri nan Liv la va rive vre: Pa gen lanmò ankò, nou genyen batay la nèt. 55 Lanmò! Kote batay ou genyen an? Lanmò! Kote pouvwa ou te gen pou fè nou lapenn lan? 56 Se peche ki bay lanmò pouvwa pou fè nou lapenn. Se lalwa a ki bay peche a tout fòs li. 57 Men, ann di Bondye mèsi, li menm ki fè nou genyen batay la sou lanmò gremesi Jezikri, Seyè nou an! 58 Konsa, frè m' yo, kenbe fèm, pa brannen. Se pou n' toujou pi cho nan travay Seyè a, paske nou konnen travay n'ap fè pandan n'ap viv ansanm ak Seyè a p'ap janm pèdi.
Hungarian(i) 1 Eszetekbe juttatom továbbá, atyámfiai, az evangyéliomot, melyet hirdettem néktek, melyet be is vettetek, melyben állotok is, 2 A mely által üdvözültök is, ha megtartjátok, a minémû beszéddel hirdettem néktek, hacsak nem hiába lettetek hívõkké. 3 Mert azt adtam elõtökbe fõképen, a mit én is úgy vettem, hogy a Krisztus meghalt a mi bûneinkért az írások szerint; 4 És hogy eltemettetett; és hogy feltámadott a harmadik napon az írások szerint; 5 És hogy megjelent Kéfásnak; azután a tizenkettõnek; 6 Azután megjelent több mint ötszáz atyafinak egyszerre, kik közül a legtöbben mind máig élnek, némelyek azonban el is aludtak; 7 Azután megjelent Jakabnak; azután mind az apostoloknak; 8 Legutolszor pedig mindenek között, mint egy idétlennek, nékem is megjelent. 9 Mert én vagyok a legkisebb az apostolok között, ki nem vagyok méltó, hogy apostolnak neveztessem, mert háborgattam az Istennek anyaszentegyházát. 10 De Isten kegyelme által vagyok, a mi vagyok; és az õ hozzám való kegyelme nem lõn hiábavaló; sõt többet munkálkodtam, mint azok mindnyájan de nem én, hanem az Istennek velem való kegyelme. 11 Akár én azért, akár azok, így prédikálunk, és így lettetek ti hívõkké. 12 Ha azért Krisztusról hirdettetik, hogy a halottak közül feltámadott, mimódon mondják némelyek ti köztetek, hogy nincsen halottak feltámadása? 13 Mert ha nincsen halottak feltámadása, akkor Krisztus sem támadott fel. 14 Ha pedig Krisztus fel nem támadott, akkor hiábavaló a mi prédikálásunk, de hiábavaló a ti hitetek is. 15 Sõt az Isten hamis bizonyságtevõinek is találtatunk, mivelhogy az Isten felõl bizonyságot tettünk, hogy feltámasztotta a Krisztust; a kit nem támasztott fel, ha csakugyan nem támadnak fel a halottak. 16 Mert ha a halottak fel nem támadnak, a Krisztus sem támadott fel. 17 Ha pedig a Krisztus fel nem támadott, hiábavaló a ti hitetek; még bûneitekben vagytok. 18 A kik a Krisztusban elaludtak, azok is elvesztek tehát. 19 Ha csak ebben az életben reménykedünk a Krisztusban, minden embernél nyomorultabbak vagyunk. 20 Ámde Krisztus feltámadott a halottak közül, zsengéjök lõn azoknak, kik elaludtak. 21 Miután ugyanis ember által van a halál, szintén ember által van a halottak feltámadása is. 22 Mert a miképen Ádámban mindnyájan meghalnak, azonképen a Krisztusban is mindnyájan megeleveníttetnek. 23 Mindenki pedig a maga rendje szerint. Elsõ zsenge a Krisztus; azután a kik a Krisztuséi, az õ eljövetelekor. 24 Aztán a vég, mikor átadja az országot az Istennek és Atyának; a mikor eltöröl minden birodalmat és minden hatalmat és erõt. 25 Mert addig kell néki uralkodnia, mígnem ellenségeit mind lábai alá veti. 26 Mint utolsó ellenség töröltetik el a halál. 27 Mert mindent az õ lábai alá vetett. Mikor pedig azt mondja, hogy minden alája van vetve, nyilvánvaló, hogy azon kívül, a ki neki mindent alávetett. 28 Mikor pedig minden alája vettetett, akkor maga a Fiú is alávettetik annak, a ki neki mindent alávetett, hogy az Isten legyen minden mindenben. 29 Különben mit cselekesznek azok, a kik a halottakért keresztelkednek meg, a halottak teljességgel nem támadnak fel? Miért is keresztelkednek meg a halottakért? 30 Mi is miért veszélyeztetjük magunkat minden pillanatban? 31 Naponként halál révén állok. A veletek való dicsekedésre [mondom,] mely van nékem a Krisztus Jézusban a mi Urunkban. 32 Ha csak emberi módon viaskodtam Efézusban a fenevadakkal, mi a hasznom abból, ha a halottak fel nem támadnak? Együnk és igyunk, holnap úgyis meghalunk! 33 Ne tévelyegjetek. Jó erkölcsöt megrontanak gonosz társaságok. 34 Serkenjetek fel igazán és ne vétkezzetek; mert némelyek nem ismerik Istent; megszégyenítéstekre mondom. 35 De mondhatná valaki: Mi módon támadnak fel a halottak? és minémû testtel jönnek ki? 36 Balgatag! a mit te vetsz, nem elevenedik meg, hanemha megrothadánd. 37 És abban, a mit elvetsz, nem azt a testet veted el, a mely majd kikél, hanem puszta magot, talán búzáét, vagy más egyébét. 38 Az Isten pedig testet ád annak, a mint akarta, és pedig mindenféle magnak az õ saját testét. 39 Nem minden test azon egy test, hanem más az embereknek teste, más a barmoknak teste, más a halaké, más a madaraké. 40 És vannak mennyei testek és földi testek; de más a mennyeiek dicsõsége, más a földieké. 41 Más a napnak dicsõsége és más a holdnak dicsõsége és más a csillagok dicsõsége; mert csillag a csillagtól különbözik dicsõségre nézve. 42 Épenígy a halottak feltámadása is. Elvettetik romlandóságban, feltámasztatik romolhatatlanságban; 43 Elvettetik gyalázatosságban, feltámasztatik dicsõségben; elvettetik erõtelenségben, feltámasztatik erõben. 44 Elvettetik érzéki test, feltámasztatik lelki test. Van érzéki test, és van lelki test is. 45 Így is van megírva: Lõn az elsõ ember, Ádám, élõ lélekké; az utolsó Ádám megelevenítõ szellemmé. 46 De nem a lelki az elsõ, hanem az érzéki, azután a lelki. 47 Az elsõ ember földbõl való, földi; a második ember, az Úr, mennybõl való. 48 A milyen ama földi, olyanok a földiek is; és a milyen ama mennyei, olyanok a mennyeiek is. 49 És a miképen hordtuk a földinek ábrázatját, hordani fogjuk a mennyeinek ábrázatját is. 50 Azt pedig állítom atyámfiai, hogy test és vér nem örökölheti Isten országát, sem a romlandóság nem örökli a romolhatatlanságot. 51 Ímé titkot mondok néktek. Mindnyájan ugyan nem aluszunk el, de mindnyájan elváltozunk. 52 Nagy hirtelen, egy szempillantásban, az utolsó trombitaszóra; mert trombita fog szólni, és a halottak feltámadnak romolhatatlanságban, és mi elváltozunk. 53 Mert szükség, hogy ez a romlandó test romolhatatlanságot öltsön magára, és e halandó test halhatatlanságot öltsön magára. 54 Mikor pedig ez a romlandó test romolhatatlanságba öltözik, és e halandó halhatatlanságba öltözik, akkor beteljesül amaz ige, mely meg vagyon írva: Elnyeletett a halál diadalra. 55 Halál! hol a te fullánkod? Pokol! hol a te diadalmad? 56 A halál fullánkja pedig a bûn; a bûn ereje pedig a törvény. 57 De hála az Istennek, a ki a diadalmat adja nékünk a mi Urunk Jézus Krisztus által. 58 Azért szerelmes atyámfiai erõsen álljatok, mozdíthatatlanul, buzgólkodván az Úrnak dolgában mindenkor, tudván, hogy a ti munkátok nem hiábavaló az Úrban.
Indonesian(i) 1 Dan sekarang, Saudara-saudara, saya mau kalian mengingat kembali akan Kabar Baik dari Allah yang saya beritakan dahulu kepadamu. Kalian menerimanya, dan percaya kepada Kristus karena Kabar Baik itu. 2 Kalau kalian berpegang teguh pada apa yang saya beritakan itu, maka Kabar Baik itu menyelamatkan kalian; kecuali kalau Saudara percaya tanpa pengertian. 3 Apa yang saya sampaikan kepada Saudara-saudara adalah yang sudah saya terima juga. Yang terpenting, seperti yang tertulis dalam Alkitab, saya menyampaikan kepadamu bahwa Kristus mati karena dosa-dosa kita; 4 bahwa Ia dikubur, tetapi kemudian dihidupkan kembali pada hari yang ketiga. Itu juga tertulis dalam Alkitab. 5 Saya memberitahukan juga kepadamu bahwa Kristus yang dihidupkan kembali itu menunjukkan juga diri-Nya kepada Petrus, dan kemudian kepada kedua belas rasul. 6 Setelah itu Ia menunjukkan diri pula kepada lebih dari lima ratus pengikut-Nya sekaligus. Kebanyakan dari orang-orang itu masih hidup sekarang, hanya beberapa orang yang sudah meninggal. 7 Sesudah itu Kristus menunjukkan diri juga kepada Yakobus dan kemudian kepada semua rasul. 8 Terakhir sekali Ia menunjukkan diri kepada saya juga--saya yang seperti bayi yang lahir tidak pada waktunya! 9 Saya adalah rasul Tuhan yang paling rendah. Saya tidak patut disebut rasul, sebab saya sudah menganiaya jemaat Allah. 10 Tetapi karena rahmat Allah saya menjadi seperti keadaan saya yang sekarang. Dan tidaklah percuma Allah mengampuni saya. Malah justru sayalah yang bekerja lebih keras dari semua rasul yang lainnya. Tetapi itu sebenarnya bukan usaha saya; itu usaha Allah yang mengasihi saya dan yang bekerja bersama-sama saya. 11 Jadi, dari siapa pun kalian menerima Kabar Baik itu--apakah itu dari saya atau dari rasul-rasul yang lain--itu tidak menjadi soal. Yang penting ialah kami memberitakan Kabar Baik itu dan Saudara percaya. 12 Kalau yang kami beritakan itu ialah bahwa Kristus sudah dihidupkan kembali dari kematian, mengapa ada dari antaramu yang berkata bahwa orang mati tidak akan dihidupkan kembali? 13 Kalau betul orang mati tidak akan dihidupkan kembali, itu berarti Kristus juga tidak dihidupkan kembali dari kematian. 14 Dan kalau seandainya Kristus tidak dihidupkan kembali dari kematian, maka tidak ada gunanya kami memberitakan apa-apa dan tidak ada gunanya pula kalian percaya, sebab kepercayaanmu itu tidak mempunyai dasar apa-apa. 15 Lebih dari itu, ternyatalah bahwa kami berbohong mengenai Allah, sebab kami memberitakan bahwa Allah sudah menghidupkan kembali Kristus dari kematian, padahal Allah tidak menghidupkan Dia kembali--kalau memang benar orang mati tidak dihidupkan kembali! 16 Sebab kalau orang mati tidak dihidupkan kembali, maka Kristus pun tidak dihidupkan kembali dari kematian. 17 Dan kalau Kristus tidak dihidupkan kembali maka kepercayaanmu hanyalah impian belaka; itu berarti kalian masih dalam keadaan berdosa dan tidak mempunyai harapan sama sekali. 18 Itu berarti pula bahwa orang-orang Kristen yang sudah meninggal, juga tidak mempunyai harapan. 19 Kalau pengharapan kita kepada Kristus terbatas pada hidup kita di dalam dunia ini saja, maka dari seluruh umat manusia di dalam dunia ini, kitalah yang paling malang! 20 Tetapi nyatanya Kristus sudah dihidupkan kembali dari kematian. Inilah jaminan bahwa orang-orang yang sudah mati akan dihidupkan kembali. 21 Sebab kematian masuk ke dalam dunia dengan perantaraan satu orang, begitu juga hidup kembali dari kematian diberikan kepada manusia dengan perantaraan satu orang pula. 22 Sebagaimana seluruh manusia mati karena tergolong satu dengan Adam, begitu juga semua akan dihidupkan, karena tergolong satu dengan Kristus. 23 Tetapi masing-masing akan dihidupkan menurut gilirannya: pertama-tama Kristus; kemudian nanti pada waktu Ia datang lagi, menyusul giliran orang-orang yang termasuk milik Kristus. 24 Sesudah itu terjadilah kiamat. Pada waktu itu Kristus akan menaklukkan segala pemerintahan, segala kekuasaan dan segala kekuatan; lalu Ia akan menyerahkan kekuasaan-Nya sebagai Raja, kepada Allah, Bapa kita. 25 Kristus harus terus memerintah sampai Allah membuat semua musuh Kristus takluk kepada Kristus. 26 Musuh yang terakhir yang akan ditaklukkan ialah kematian. 27 Dalam Alkitab tertulis begini, "Allah sudah membuat segala sesuatu takluk kepada-Nya." Jelaslah bahwa yang dimaksud dengan "segala sesuatu" itu tidak termasuk Allah sendiri, yang membuat segala sesuatu itu takluk kepada Kristus. 28 Tetapi setelah seluruhnya ditaklukkan ke bawah pemerintahan Kristus, maka Ia sendiri, yaitu Anak Allah, akan menaklukkan diri-Nya kepada Allah yang sudah membuat segala-galanya takluk kepada-Nya. Maka Allah sendiri pun akan memerintah semuanya. 29 Kalau orang mati tidak dihidupkan kembali, mengapa ada orang yang dibaptis untuk orang mati? Untuk apa mereka melakukan hal itu? Kalau memang orang mati sama sekali tidak akan dihidupkan lagi, untuk apa mereka melakukan hal itu? 30 Dan buat apa pula kami mau menghadapi bahaya setiap saat? 31 Saudara-saudara! Setiap hari saya tahan menderita karena saya bangga atas kehidupanmu sebab kalian sudah percaya kepada Kristus Yesus, Tuhan kita. 32 Kalau itu hanya dari segi manusia saja, apa untungnya bagi saya untuk berjuang seolah-olah melawan binatang-binatang buas di kota ini, di Efesus? Kalau memang orang mati tidak dihidupkan kembali, nah, lebih baik kita ikuti peribahasa ini: "Mari kita makan minum dan bersenang-senang, sebab besok kita toh akan mati." 33 Janganlah tertipu! Pergaulan yang buruk merusakkan ahlak yang baik. 34 Sadarlah sekarang, dan jangan lagi berbuat dosa. Sepantasnya kalian harus malu, bahwa di antaramu ada yang belum mengenal Allah. 35 Mungkin ada yang bertanya, "Bagaimanakah orang mati dihidupkan kembali? Tubuh yang bagaimanakah yang diberi kepada mereka, sesudah mereka dihidupkan kembali?" 36 Bodoh sekali! Kalau Saudara menanam benih di dalam tanah, benih itu tidak akan tumbuh, kalau benih itu belum mati dahulu. 37 Dan benih yang Saudara tanam di dalam tanah itu--mungkin benih gandum atau benih lainnya--adalah biji benih itu saja, bukan seluruh tanamannya yang akan tumbuh nanti. 38 Allah sendiri yang akan memberikan kepada benih itu bentuk yang menurut pandangan-Nya baik untuk tanaman itu. Untuk setiap macam benih, Allah memberikan bentuk tanamannya sendiri-sendiri. 39 Tubuh makhluk-makhluk yang bernyawa tidak semuanya sama. Manusia mempunyai sejenis tubuh, binatang-binatang mempunyai jenis tubuh yang lain; burung-burung lain pula jenis tubuhnya, dan ikan-ikan lain lagi jenis tubuhnya. 40 Begitu juga dengan benda-benda yang di langit dan benda-benda yang di bumi. Benda-benda yang di langit masing-masing mempunyai keindahannya sendiri, dan benda-benda yang di bumi pun begitu juga. 41 Keindahan matahari lain daripada keindahan bulan. Bintang-bintang pun mempunyai keindahannya sendiri. Malah bintang-bintang itu masing-masing berlain-lainan pula keindahannya. 42 Begitu halnya nanti dengan orang-orang mati yang dihidupkan kembali. Tubuh yang dikubur itu adalah tubuh yang bisa busuk, tetapi tubuh yang dihidupkan kembali, adalah tubuh yang tidak bisa rusak. 43 Pada waktu tubuh itu dikuburkan, tubuh itu buruk dan lemah; tetapi pada waktu ia dihidupkan kembali, ia adalah tubuh yang bagus dan kuat. 44 Pada waktu dikuburkan, tubuh itu tubuh dari dunia; tetapi setelah hidup kembali, maka tubuh itu tubuh yang diberi oleh Roh Allah. Ada tubuh yang dari dunia, ada juga tubuh yang dari Allah. 45 Dalam Alkitab tertulis begini, "Manusia yang pertama, yakni Adam, menjadi makhluk yang hidup," tetapi Adam yang terakhir adalah Roh yang memberi hidup. 46 Yang datang terlebih dahulu adalah yang jasmani, bukan yang rohani. Yang rohani datang kemudian. 47 Adam yang pertama dijadikan dari tanah, tetapi Adam yang kedua berasal dari surga. 48 Orang-orang dunia ini adalah seperti Adam yang pertama, yang dijadikan dari tanah, tetapi orang-orang surga adalah seperti Dia yang datang dari surga. 49 Sebagaimana kita sekarang adalah seperti Adam yang dijadikan dari tanah, maka nanti kita akan menjadi seperti Dia yang dari surga itu. 50 Maksud saya, Saudara-saudara, ialah: tubuh yang dijadikan dari darah dan daging, tidak dapat masuk Dunia Baru Allah; dan tubuh yang dapat mati tidak dapat menjadi abadi. 51 Perhatikanlah rahasia ini: Tidak semuanya kita akan mati, tetapi kita semuanya akan berubah. 52 Hal itu akan terjadi tiba-tiba dalam sekejap mata, pada waktu trompet dibunyikan untuk terakhir kalinya. Sebab pada waktu terdengar bunyi trompet itu, orang-orang mati akan dihidupkan kembali dengan tubuh yang abadi, dan kita semuanya akan diubah. 53 Tubuh kita yang dapat mati ini harus diganti dengan tubuh yang tidak dapat mati, dan tubuh yang dari dunia harus diganti dengan tubuh yang dari surga. 54 Kalau tubuh yang dapat mati sudah diganti dengan tubuh yang tidak dapat mati, dan tubuh yang dari dunia sudah diganti dengan tubuh yang dari surga, pada waktu itu barulah terjadi apa yang tertulis dalam Alkitab, "Kematian sudah dibasmi; kemenangan sudah tercapai!" 55 "Hai maut, di manakah kemenanganmu? Hai maut, di manakah bisamu?" 56 Bisa maut ialah dosa, dan dosa menjalankan peranannya melalui hukum agama. 57 Tetapi syukur kepada Allah; Ia memberikan kepada kita kemenangan melalui Yesus Kristus Tuhan kita! 58 Oleh sebab itu, Saudara-saudara yang tercinta, hendaklah kalian kuat dan teguh. Bekerjalah terus untuk Tuhan dengan sungguh-sungguh, sebab kalian mengetahui bahwa semua yang kalian kerjakan untuk Tuhan, tidak akan percuma.
Italian(i) 1 ORA, fratelli, io vi dichiaro l’evangelo, il quale io vi ho evangelizzato, il quale ancora avete ricevuto, e nel quale state ritti. 2 Per lo quale ancora siete salvati, se lo ritenete nella maniera, che io ve l’ho evangelizzato; se non che abbiate creduto in vano. 3 Poichè imprima io vi ho dato ciò che ancora ho ricevuto: che Cristo è morto per i nostri peccati, secondo le scritture. 4 E ch’egli fu seppellito, e che risuscitò al terzo giorno, secondo le scritture. 5 E ch’egli apparve a Cefa, e dipoi a’ dodici. 6 Appresso apparve ad una volta a più di cinquecento fratelli, dei quali la maggior parte resta infino ad ora; ed alcuni ancora dormono. 7 Poi apparve a Giacomo, e poi a tutti gli apostoli insieme. 8 E dopo tutti, è apparito ancora a me, come all’abortivo. 9 Perciocchè io sono il minimo degli apostoli, e non son pur degno d’esser chiamato apostolo, perciocchè io ho perseguitata la chiesa di Dio. 10 Ma, per la grazia di Dio, io son quel che sono; e la grazia sua, ch’è stata verso me, non è stata vana; anzi ho vie più faticato che essi tutti; or non già io, ma la grazia di Dio, la quale è meco. 11 Ed io adunque, ed essi, così predichiamo, e così avete creduto. 12 Ora, se si predica che Cristo è risuscitato da’ morti, come dicono alcuni fra voi che non vi è risurrezione de’ morti? 13 Ora, se non vi è risurrezione de’ morti, Cristo ancora non è risuscitato. 14 E se Cristo non è risuscitato, vana è adunque la nostra predicazione, vana è ancora la vostra fede. 15 E noi ancora siamo trovati falsi testimoni di Dio; poichè abbiamo testimoniato di Dio, ch’egli ha risuscitato Cristo; il quale egli non ha risuscitato, se pure i morti non risuscitano. 16 Perciocchè, se i morti non risuscitano, Cristo ancora non è risuscitato. 17 E se Cristo non è risuscitato, vana è la vostra fede, voi siete ancora ne’ vostri peccati. 18 Quelli adunque ancora che dormono in Cristo son periti. 19 Se noi speriamo in Cristo solo in questa vita, noi siamo i più miserabili di tutti gli uomini. 20 Ma ora Cristo è risuscitato da’ morti; egli è stato fatto le primizie di coloro che dormono. 21 Perciocchè, poichè per un uomo è la morte, per un uomo altresì è la risurrezione de’ morti. 22 Imperocchè, siccome in Adamo tutti muoiono, così in Cristo tutti saranno vivificati. 23 Ma ciascuno nel suo proprio ordine: Cristo è le primizie; poi, nel suo avvenimento, saranno vivificati coloro che son di Cristo. 24 Poi sarà la fine, quando egli avrà rimesso il regno in man di Dio Padre; dopo ch’egli avrà ridotta al niente ogni signoria, ed ogni podestà, e potenza. 25 Poichè conviene ch’egli regni, finchè egli abbia messi tutti i nemici sotto i suoi piedi. 26 Il nemico, che sarà distrutto l’ultimo, è la morte. 27 Perciocchè Iddio ha posta ogni cosa sotto i piedi di esso; ora, quando dice che ogni cosa gli è sottoposta, è cosa chiara che ciò è detto da colui infuori, che gli ha sottoposta ogni cosa. 28 Ora, dopo che ogni cosa gli sarà stata sottoposta, allora il Figliuolo sarà anch’egli sottoposto a colui che gli ha sottoposta ogni cosa, acciocchè Iddio sia ogni cosa in tutti. 29 Altrimenti, che faranno coloro che son battezzati per li morti? se del tutto i morti non risuscitano, perchè son eglino ancora battezzati per li morti? 30 Perchè siamo noi ancora ad ogni ora in pericolo? 31 Io muoio tuttodì; sì, per la gloria di voi, ch’io ho in Cristo Gesù, nostro Signore. 32 Se, secondo l’uomo, io ho combattuto con le fiere in Efeso, che utile ne ho io? se i morti non risuscitano, mangiamo e beviamo, perciocchè domani morremo. 33 Non errate: cattive compagnie corrompono i buoni costumi. 34 Svegliatevi giustamente, e non peccate; perciocchè alcuni sono ignoranti di Dio; io lo dico per farvi vergogna. 35 Ma dirà alcuno: Come risuscitano i morti, e con qual corpo verranno? 36 Pazzo! quel che tu semini non è vivificato, se prima non muore. 37 E quant’è a quel che tu semini, tu non semini il corpo che ha da nascere; ma un granello ignudo, secondo che accade, o di frumento, o d’alcun altro seme. 38 E Iddio, secondo che ha voluto, gli dà il corpo; a ciascuno de’ semi il suo proprio corpo. 39 Non ogni carne è la stessa carne; anzi, altra è la carne degli uomini, altra la carne delle bestie, altra la carne de’ pesci, altra la carne degli uccelli. 40 Vi sono ancora de’ corpi celesti, e de’ corpi terrestri; ma altra è la gloria de’ celesti, altra quella de’ terrestri. 41 Altro è lo splendore del sole, ed altro lo splendor della luna, ed altro lo splendor delle stelle; perciocchè un astro è differente dall’altro astro in isplendore. 42 Così ancora sarà la risurrezione dei morti; il corpo è seminato in corruzione, e risusciterà in incorruttibilità. 43 Egli è seminato in disonore, e risusciterà in gloria; egli è seminato in debolezza, e risusciterà in forza; egli è seminato corpo animale, e risusciterà corpo spirituale. 44 Vi è corpo animale, e vi è corpo spirituale. 45 Così ancora è scritto: Il primo uomo Adamo fu fatto in anima vivente; ma l’ultimo Adamo in ispirito vivificante. 46 Ma lo spirituale non è prima; ma prima è l’animale, poi lo spirituale. 47 Il primiero uomo, essendo di terra, fu terreno; il secondo uomo, che è il Signore, è dal cielo. 48 Qual fu il terreno, tali sono ancora i terreni; e quale è il celeste, tali ancora saranno i celesti. 49 E come noi abbiam portata l’immagine del terreno, porteremo ancora l’immagine del celeste. 50 Or questo dico, fratelli, che la carne e il sangue, non possono eredare il regno di Dio; parimente, la corruzione non ereda l’incorruttibilità. 51 Ecco, io vi dico un misterio: non già tutti morremo, ma ben tutti saremo mutati; in un momento, in un batter d’occhio, al sonar dell’ultima tromba. 52 Perciocchè la tromba sonerà, e i morti risusciteranno incorruttibili, e noi saremo mutati. 53 Poichè conviene che questo corruttibile rivesta incorruttibilità, e che questo mortale rivesta immortalità. 54 E quando questo corruttibile avrà rivestita incorruttibilità, e che questo mortale avrà rivestita immortalità, allora sarà adempiuta la parola che è scritta: La morte è stata abissata in vittoria. 55 O morte, ov’è il tuo dardo? o inferno, ov’è la tua vittoria? 56 Or il dardo della morte è il peccato, e la forza del peccato è la legge. 57 Ma ringraziato sia Iddio, il qual ci dà la vittoria per lo Signor nostro Gesù Cristo. 58 Perciò, fratelli miei diletti, state saldi, immobili, abbondanti del continuo nell’opera del Signore, sapendo che la vostra fatica non è vana nel Signore.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Fratelli, io vi rammento l’Evangelo che v’ho annunziato, che voi ancora avete ricevuto, nel quale ancora state saldi, e mediante il quale siete salvati, 2 se pur lo ritenete quale ve l’ho annunziato; a meno che non abbiate creduto invano. 3 Poiché io v’ho prima di tutto trasmesso, come l’ho ricevuto anch’io, che Cristo è morto per i nostri peccati, secondo le Scritture; 4 che fu seppellito; che risuscitò il terzo giorno, secondo le Scritture; 5 che apparve a Cefa, poi ai Dodici. 6 Poi apparve a più di cinquecento fratelli in una volta, dei quali la maggior parte rimane ancora in vita e alcuni sono morti. 7 Poi apparve a Giacomo; poi a tutti gli Apostoli; 8 e, ultimo di tutti, apparve anche a me, come all’aborto; 9 perché io sono il minimo degli apostoli; e non son degno di esser chiamato apostolo, perché ho perseguitato la Chiesa di Dio. 10 Ma per la grazia di Dio io sono quello che sono; e la grazia sua verso di me non è stata vana; anzi, ho faticato più di loro tutti; non già io, però, ma la grazia di Dio che è con me. 11 Sia dunque io o siano loro, così noi predichiamo, e così voi avete creduto. 12 Or se si predica che Cristo è risuscitato dai morti, come mai alcuni fra voi dicono che non v’è risurrezione de’ morti? 13 Ma se non v’è risurrezione dei morti, neppur Cristo è risuscitato; 14 e se Cristo non è risuscitato, vana dunque è la nostra predicazione, e vana pure è la vostra fede. 15 E noi siamo anche trovati falsi testimoni di Dio, poiché abbiamo testimoniato di Dio, ch’Egli ha risuscitato il Cristo; il quale Egli non ha risuscitato, se è vero che i morti non risuscitano. 16 Difatti, se i morti non risuscitano, neppur Cristo è risuscitato; 17 e se Cristo non è risuscitato, vana è la vostra fede; voi siete ancora nei vostri peccati. 18 Anche quelli che dormono in Cristo, son dunque periti. 19 Se abbiamo sperato in Cristo per questa vita soltanto, noi siamo i più miserabili di tutti gli uomini. 20 Ma ora Cristo è risuscitato dai morti, primizia di quelli che dormono. 21 Infatti, poiché per mezzo d’un uomo è venuta la morte, così anche per mezzo d’un uomo è venuta la resurrezione dei morti. 22 Poiché, come tutti muoiono in Adamo, così anche in Cristo saran tutti vivificati; 23 ma ciascuno nel suo proprio ordine: Cristo, la primizia; poi quelli che son di Cristo, alla sua venuta; 24 poi verrà la fine, quand’egli avrà rimesso il regno nelle mani di Dio Padre, dopo che avrà ridotto al nulla ogni principato, ogni potestà ed ogni potenza. 25 Poiché bisogna ch’egli regni finché abbia messo tutti i suoi nemici sotto i suoi piedi. 26 L’ultimo nemico che sarà distrutto, sarà la morte. 27 Difatti, Iddio ha posto ogni cosa sotto i piedi di esso; ma quando dice che ogni cosa gli è sottoposta, è chiaro che Colui che gli ha sottoposto ogni cosa, ne è eccettuato. 28 E quando ogni cosa gli sarà sottoposta, allora anche il Figlio stesso sarà sottoposto a Colui che gli ha sottoposto ogni cosa, affinché Dio sia tutto in tutti. 29 Altrimenti, che faranno quelli che son battezzati per i morti? Se i morti non risuscitano affatto, perché dunque son essi battezzati per loro? 30 E perché anche noi siamo ogni momento in pericolo? 31 Ogni giorno sono esposto alla morte; si, fratelli, com’è vero ch’io mi glorio di voi, in Cristo Gesù, nostro Signore. 32 Se soltanto per fini umani ho lottato con le fiere ad Efeso, che utile ne ho io? Se i morti non risuscitano, mangiamo e beviamo, perché domani morremo. 33 Non v’ingannate: le cattive compagnie corrompono i buoni costumi. 34 Svegliatevi a vita di giustizia, e non peccate; perché alcuni non hanno conoscenza di Dio; lo dico a vostra vergogna. 35 Ma qualcuno dirà: come risuscitano i morti? E con qual corpo tornano essi? 36 Insensato, quel che tu semini non è vivificato, se prima non muore; 37 e quanto a quel che tu semini, non semini il corpo che ha da nascere, ma un granello ignudo, come capita, di frumento, o di qualche altro seme; 38 e Dio gli dà un corpo secondo che l’ha stabilito; e ad ogni seme, il proprio corpo. 39 Non ogni carne è la stessa carne; ma altra è la carne degli uomini, altra la carne delle bestie, altra quella degli uccelli, altra quella dei pesci. 40 Ci sono anche de’ corpi celesti e de’ corpi terrestri; ma altra è la gloria de’ celesti, e altra quella de’ terrestri. 41 Altra è la gloria del sole, altra la gloria della luna, e altra la gloria delle stelle; perché un astro è differente dall’altro in gloria. 42 Così pure della risurrezione dei morti. Il corpo è seminato corruttibile, e risuscita incorruttibile; 43 è seminato ignobile, e risuscita glorioso; è seminato debole, e risuscita potente; 44 è seminato corpo naturale, e risuscita corpo spirituale. Se c’è un corpo naturale, c’è anche un corpo spirituale. 45 Così anche sta scritto: il primo uomo, Adamo, fu fatto anima vivente; l’ultimo Adamo è spirito vivificante. 46 Però, ciò che è spirituale non vien prima; ma prima, ciò che è naturale; poi vien ciò che è spirituale. 47 Il primo uomo, tratto dalla terra, è terreno; il secondo uomo è dal cielo. 48 Quale è il terreno, tali sono anche i terreni; e quale è il celeste, tali saranno anche i celesti. 49 E come abbiamo portato l’immagine del terreno, così porteremo anche l’immagine del celeste. 50 Or questo dico, fratelli, che carne e sangue non possono eredare il regno di Dio né la corruzione può eredare la incorruttibilità. 51 Ecco, io vi dico un mistero: non tutti morremo, ma tutti saremo mutati, 52 in un momento, in un batter d’occhio, al suon dell’ultima tromba. Perché la tromba suonerà, e i morti risusciteranno incorruttibili, e noi saremo mutati. 53 Poiché bisogna che questo corruttibile rivesta incorruttibilità, e che questo mortale rivesta immortalità. 54 E quando questo corruttibile avrà rivestito incorruttibilità, e questo mortale avrà rivestito immortalità, allora sarà adempiuta la parola che è scritta: La morte è stata sommersa nella vittoria. 55 O morte, dov’è la tua vittoria? O morte, dov’è il tuo dardo? 56 Or il dardo della morte è il peccato, e la forza del peccato è la legge; 57 ma ringraziato sia Dio, che ci dà la vittoria per mezzo del Signor nostro Gesù Cristo. 58 Perciò, fratelli miei diletti, state saldi, incrollabili, abbondanti sempre nell’opera del Signore, sapendo che la vostra fatica non è vana nel Signore.
Japanese(i) 1 兄弟よ、曩にわが傳へし福音を更に復なんぢらに示す。汝らは之を受け、之に頼りて立ちたり。 2 なんぢら徒らに信ぜずして、我が傳へしままを堅く守らば、この福音に由りて救はれん。 3 わが第一に汝らに傳へしは、我が受けし所にして、キリスト聖書に應じて我らの罪のために死に、 4 また葬られ、聖書に應じて三日めに甦へり、 5 ケパに現れ、後に十二弟子に現れ給ひし事なり。 6 次に五百人以上の兄弟に同時にあらはれ給へり。その中には既に眠りたる者もあれど、多くは今なほ世にあり。 7 次にヤコブに現れ、次にすべての使徒に現れ、 8 最終には月足らぬ者のごとき我にも現れ給へり。 9 我は神の教會を迫害したれば、使徒と稱へらるるに足らぬ者にて、使徒のうち最小き者なり。 10 然るに我が今の如くなるは、神の恩惠に由るなり。斯くてその賜はりし御惠は空しくならずして、凡ての使徒よりも我は多く働けり。これ我にあらず、我と偕にある神の恩惠なり。 11 されば我にもせよ、彼等にもせよ、宣傳ふる所はかくの如くにして、汝らは斯くのごとく信じたるなり。 12 キリストは死人の中より甦へり給へりと宣傳ふるに、汝等のうちに、死人の復活なしと云ふ者のあるは何ぞや。 13 もし死人の復活なくば、キリストもまた甦へり給はざりしならん。 14 もしキリスト甦へり給はざりしならば、我らの宣教も空しく、汝らの信仰もまた空しからん、 15 かつ我らは神の僞證人と認められん。我ら神はキリストを甦へらせ給へりと證したればなり。もし死人の甦へることなくば、神はキリストを甦へらせ給はざりしならん。 16 もし死人の甦へる事なくば、キリストも甦へり給はざりしならん。 17 若しキリスト甦へり給はざりしならば、汝らの信仰は空しく、汝等なほ罪に居らん。 18 然ればキリストに在りて眠りたる者も亡びしならん。 19 我等この世にあり、キリストに頼りて空しき望みを懷くに過ぎずば、我らは凡ての人の中にて最も憫むべき者なり。 20 然れど正しくキリストは死人の中より甦へり、眠りたる者の初穗となり給へり。 21 それ人によりて死の來りし如く、死人の復活もまた人に由りて來れり。 22 凡ての人、アダムに由りて死ぬるごとく、凡ての人、キリストに由りて生くべし。 23 而して各人その順序に隨ふ。まづ初穗なるキリスト、次はその來り給ふときキリストに屬する者なり。 24 次には終きたらん、その時キリストは、もろもろの權能・權威・權力を亡して國を父なる神に付し給ふべし。 25 彼は凡ての敵をその足の下に置き給ふまで、王たらざるを得ざるなり。 26 最後の敵なる死もまた亡されん。 27 『神は萬の物を彼の足の下に服はせ給ひ』たればなり。萬の物を彼に服はせたりと宣ふときは、萬の物を服はせ給ひし者のその中になきこと明かなり。 28 萬の物かれに服ふときは、子も亦みづから萬の物を己に服はせ給ひし者に服はん。これ神は萬の物に於て萬の事となり給はん爲なり。 29 もし復活なくば、死人の爲にバプテスマを受くるもの何をなすか、死人の甦へること全くなくば、死人のためにバプテスマを受くるは何の爲ぞ。 30 また我らが何時も危険を冒すは何の爲ぞ。 31 兄弟よ、われらの主イエス・キリストに在りて、汝等につき我が有てる誇によりて誓ひ、我は日々に死すと言ふ。 32 我がエペソにて獸と鬪ひしこと、若し人のごとき思にて爲ししならば、何の益あらんや。死人もし甦へる事なくば『我等いざ飮食せん、明日死ぬべければなり』 33 なんぢら欺かるな、惡しき交際は善き風儀を害ふなり。 34 なんぢら醒めて正しうせよ、罪を犯すな。汝等のうちに神を知らぬ者あり、我が斯く言ふは汝等を辱しめんとてなり。 35 されど人あるひは言はん、死人いかにして甦へるべきか、如何なる體をもて來るべきかと。 36 愚なる者よ、なんぢの播く所のもの先づ死なずば生きず。 37 又その播く所のものは後に成るべき體を播くにあらず、麥にても他の穀にても、ただ種粒のみ。 38 然るに神は御意に隨ひて之に體を予へ、おのおのの種にその體を予へたまふ。 39 凡ての肉、おなじ肉にあらず、人の肉あり、獸の肉あり、鳥の肉あり、魚の肉あり。 40 天上の體あり、地上の體あり、されど天上の物の光榮は地上の物と異なり。 41 日の光榮あり、月の光榮あり、星の光榮あり、此の星は彼の星と光榮を異にす。 42 死人の復活もまた斯くのごとし。朽つる物にて播かれ、朽ちぬものに甦へらせられ、 43 卑しき物にて播かれ、光榮あるものに甦へらせられ、弱きものにて播かれ、強きものに甦へらせられ、 44 血氣の體にて播かれ、靈の體に甦へらせられん。血氣の體ある如く、また靈の體あり。 45 録して、始の人アダムは、活ける者となれるとあるが如し。而して終のアダムは、生命を與ふる靈となれり。 46 靈のものは前にあらず、反つて血氣のもの前にありて靈のもの後にあり。 47 第一の人は地より出でて土に屬し、第二の人は天より出でたる者なり。 48 この土に屬する者に、すべて土に屬する者は似、この天に屬する者に、すべて天に屬する者は似るなり。 49 我ら土に屬する者の形を有てるごとく、天に屬する者の形をも有つべし。 50 兄弟よ、われ之を言はん、血肉は神の國を嗣ぐこと能はず、朽つるものは朽ちぬものを嗣ぐことなし。 51 視よ、われ汝らに奧義を告げん、我らは悉とく眠るにはあらず、 52 終のラッパの鳴らん時みな忽ち瞬間に化せん。ラッパ鳴りて死人は朽ちぬ者に甦へり、我らは化するなり。 53 そは此の朽つる者は朽ちぬものを著、この死ぬる者は死なぬものを著るべければなり。 54 此の朽つるものは朽ちぬものを著、この死ぬる者は死なぬものを著んとき『死は勝に呑まれたり』と録されたる言は成就すべし。 55 『死よ、なんぢの勝は何處にかある。死よ、なんぢの刺は何處にかある』 56 死の刺は罪なり、罪の力は律法なり。 57 されど感謝すべきかな、神は我らの主イエス・キリストによりて勝を與へたまふ。 58 然れば我が愛する兄弟よ、確くして搖くことなく、常に勵みて主の事を務めよ、汝等その勞の、主にありて空しからぬを知ればなり。
Kabyle(i) 1 Ay atmaten, bɣiɣ a wen-d smektiɣ tura lexbaṛ n lxiṛ i wen-d-ssawḍeɣ, win akken i tqeblem yerna tḥerzem-t; 2 s Lexbaṛ agi n lxiṛ i tețwasellkem ma yella tettebɛem-t akken i wen-t-id-nniɣ, neɣ m'ulac liman-nwen am akken d aḍu. 3 Slemdeɣ-awen di tazwara ayen i lemdeɣ nekkini : Lmasiḥ yemmut ɣef ddnubat-nneɣ akken yura; 4 yețwamḍel, yuɣal-ed ɣer tudert ass wis tlata, akken i t-id-nnant tira iqedsen. 5 Iwala-t Buṭrus, walan-t daɣen ṛṛusul di tnac yid-sen. 6 Rnan walan-t daɣen akteṛ n xemsmeyya n watmaten deg yiwet n teswiɛt; aṭas deg-sen mazal-iten ddren ar tura, ma d kra deg-sen mmuten. 7 Yerna iwala-t Yeɛqub akk-d ṛṛusul meṛṛa. 8 Mi t-walan akk, walaɣ-t idheṛ-iyi-d daɣen i nekkini yellan d ulac. 9 Nekk, yellan d aneggaru akk di ṛṛusul, ur uklaleɣ ara ad țțusemmiɣ d ṛṛasul axaṭer lliɣ țqehhiṛeɣ tajmaɛt n warraw n Ṛebbi. 10 S ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi i wwḍeɣ ɣer wayen akka i lliɣ tura; ṛṛeḥma i yi-d-ifka ur tṛuḥ ara deg ulac, lameɛna uɣaleɣ xedmeɣ akteṛ-nsen meṛṛa, mačči s yiman-iw, meɛna s ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi yellan yid-i. 11 S wakka ihi, ama d nekk ama d nutni, atah wayen i nețbecciṛ yerna d ayen s wayes i tumnem. 12 Ma neqqaṛ belli Lmasiḥ yeḥya-d si ger lmegtin, amek ihi kra deg-wen qqaṛen ulac ḥeggu n lmegtin ? 13 Ma yella ulac ḥeggu n lmegtin, ihi Lmasiḥ daɣen ur d-iḥyi ara. 14 Ma yella ihi Lmasiḥ ur d-iḥyi ara, ayen i nețbecciṛ d aḍu, ayen s wayes tumnem daɣen d aḍu. 15 Lemmer ț-țideț lmegtin ur d ḥeggun ara, neskaddeb ɣef Sidi Ṛebbi nukni i d-icehden belli yesseḥya-d Lmasiḥ si ger lmegtin. Lemmer ur t-id-isseḥyi ara, ihi lmegtin ur d-ḥeggun ara; 16 axaṭer ma yella lmegtin ur d-ḥeggun ara, Lmasiḥ daɣen ur d-iḥyi ara. 17 Ma yella Lmasiḥ ur d-iḥyi ara, ihi liman-nwen am akken d aḍu, mazal-ikkun di ddnub-nwen, 18 ula d imasiḥiyen yemmuten negren, liman-nsen iṛuḥ d ulac. 19 Ma yella asirem-nneɣ di Lmasiḥ di ddunit-agi kan i gella, d nukni i gețɣiḍen akteṛ n yemdanen n ddunit meṛṛa. 20 Meɛna Lmasiḥ iḥya-d si lmut, d nețța i d amezwaru i d-iḥyan ɣef wid akk yemmuten; 21 axaṭer, am akken i d-tekcem lmut ɣer ddunit s yiwen wergaz, s yiwen wergaz daɣen i d-yusa ḥeggu n lmegtin. 22 Am akken i weṛten meṛṛa yemdanen lmut imi d-kkan s ɣuṛ Adam, akken daɣen wid akk yumnen s Lmasiḥ a d-ḥyun si ger lmegtin imi umnen yis, 23 ḥeggu-agi ilaq a d-idṛu di lweqt-is : Lmasiḥ iḥya-d d amezwaru, ass n tuɣalin-is a d-ḥyun meṛṛa wid yellan d ayla-s. 24 Imiren a d-taweḍ taggara, Lmasiḥ ad issenger tizmar, lḥekmat d wid iḥekmen; ad yerr tagelda i Sidi Ṛebbi Baba-tneɣ. 25 Axaṭer ilaq Lmasiḥ ad yeḥkem alamma yerra iɛdawen-is seddaw iḍaṛṛen-is. 26 Aɛdaw aneggaru ara yessenger, d lmut. 27 Axaṭer am akken yura : Sidi Ṛebbi yerra kullec seddaw yiḍaṛṛen-is+ . Meɛna mi gura belli kullec yuɣal seddaw yiḍaṛṛen-is, iban belli Win yerran kullec seddaw yidaṛṛen-is ur ițekki ara. 28 M'ara yuɣal kullec ger ifassen n Lmasiḥ, imiren nețța yellan d mmi-s, ad yuɣal seddaw n lḥekma n win i s-d-yefkan kullec; iwakken Sidi Ṛebbi ad yeḥkem ɣef kullec. 29 Kra n yemdanen țnadin ad țwaɣedṣen ɣas lukan ad awḍen ɣer lmut,f+ lemmer ț-țideț lmegtin ur d-ḥeggun ara, acuɣeṛ ihi i țnadin ad țwaɣedṣen ? 30 I nukni, acimi i nețqabal lmut kull ass ? 31 Ay atmaten, yal ass țwaliɣ lmut ger wallen-iw; s tideț i wen-d-nniɣ ayagi axaṭer tellam d sebba n zzux-iw imi tedduklem d Ssid-nneɣ Ɛisa Lmasiḥ. 32 Ma yella ɣef ddemma n ccan n yemdanen i nnuɣeɣ d lewḥuc di temdint n Ifasus, acu n lfayda i sɛiɣ ? Ihi m'ur d-ḥeggun ara lmegtin : a nṛuḥ kan a nečč, a nsew axaṭer azekka a nemmet akken i t-id-iqqaṛ yiwen n lemtel. 33 Ḥadret aț-țețwakellxem, axaṭer tikli d yemcumen tessufuɣ i webrid. 34 Uɣalet-ed ɣer leɛqel nwen, xḍut i yir abrid; axaṭer kra deg-wen țeddun am akken ur ssinen ara Ṛebbi; ayagi nniɣ-t-id iwakken aț-țenneḥcamem. 35 Meɛna alebɛaḍ a d-yini : « amek ara d-ḥyun lmegtin ? Amek ara tili lǧețța s wayes ara d-uɣalen ? » 36 A win ur nefhim! Ayen ara tzerɛeḍ m'ur yemmut ara deg wakal, ur d-ițamɣay ara. 37 Ayen akken i tzerɛeḍ mačči d ayen i d-yemɣin meɛna d aɛeqqa kan n yired neɣ n zerriɛa nniḍen. 38 Imiren Sidi Ṛebbi a s-yefk lǧețța akken yebɣa, yal zzerriɛa a s-yefk ṣṣifa i s-ilaqen. 39 Seg wayen akk yețțidiren ur sɛin ara irkul yiwet n ṣṣifa; ṣṣifa n wemdan weḥd-es, tin n lmal weḥd-es, tin n yefṛax weḥd-es, tin n iselman daɣen weḥd-es. 40 Llant daɣen ṣṣifat n igenwan akk-d ṣṣifat n ddunit, yal yiwet s tafat-is; 41 tafat n yiṭij weḥd-es, tafat n waggur weḥd-es, tafat n yitran daɣen weḥd-es; ula seg itri ɣer wayeḍ temxalaf tafat-nsen. 42 Akka ara tedṛu asm'ara d-ḥyun lmegtin. Lǧețța m'ara tekcem akal, trekku; meɛna m'ara d-teḥyu ur tețțuɣal ara aț-țerku. 43 M'ara ț-țerren ɣer wakal tețțuɣal d ulac, meɛna m'ara d-teḥyu, a d-teḥyu s ccan d ameqqran. M'ara ț-țerren ɣer wakal teffeɣ-iț tezmert, m'ara d-teḥyu a d-teḥyu s lǧehd d ameqqran. 44 Tekcem ɣer wakal s yiwet n ṣṣifa, a d-teḥyu s ṣṣifa nniḍen; akken tella lǧețța n wemdan, tella daɣen lǧețța n Ṛṛuḥ. 45 Daymi i d-nnant tira iqedsen : Adem yellan d amdan amezwaru yuɣal d amdan yeddren, meɛna Adam aneggaru, d Ṛṛuḥ i d-yețțaken tudert. 46 Mačči d amdan n ṛṛuḥ i d-yusan d amezwaru, meɛna d amdan n ddunit, amdan n ṛṛuḥ yerna-d deffir-es. 47 Amdan amezwaru yekka-d seg wakal, d amdan n ddunit; amdan wis sin yusa-d seg igenni. 48 Akken yella wemdan n ddunit, ara yilin yemdanen n ddunit; daɣen akken yella wemdan n igenwan ara yilin yemdanen n igenwan. 49 Akken i ncuba ɣer wemdan n ddunit ara ncabi ɣer wemdan n igenwan. 50 Ay atmaten, atan wayen bɣiɣ a d-iniɣ : lǧețța n weksum d idammen ur tweṛṛet ara tageldit n Ṛebbi. Ayen ara yemten ur yezmir ara ad yewṛet ayen ur nețmețțat ara. 51 A wen-d-iniɣ yiwet n lbaḍna : ur nețɛedday ara akk si lmut meɛna lǧețțat-nneɣ ad nbeddalent. 52 Deg yiwet n teswiɛt, qqen tiṭ-ik teldiḍ-ț, m'ara d-inṭeq lbuq aneggaru, axaṭer lbuq a d-inṭeq, lmegtin a d-ḥyun ur țțuɣalen ara ad mmten, ma d wid i d-yufa lḥal mazal-iten ddren, ad beddlen ṣṣifa. 53 Ilaq lǧețța-yagi irekkun aț-țels ayen ur nrekku ara, lǧețța ara yemten aț-țels ayen ur nețmețțat ara. 54 Asm'ara tels lǧețța-agi irekkun ayen ur nrekku, asmi ara tels lǧețța-agi ara yemten ayen ur nețmețțat, ad yedṛu wawal-nni yuran di tira iqedsen : Tazmert n Sidi Ṛebbi teɣleb lmut, tessebleɛ-iț. + 55 A lmut, anida-ț tezmert-im ? A lmut, anda-ț tsiqest-im + ? 56 Tisiqest n lmut, d ddnub; ma d ddnub, d ccariɛa i d-isbeggnen tazmert-is. 57 A neḥmed Sidi Ṛebbi i ɣ-d-yefkan tazmert-is s Ssid-nneɣ Ɛisa Lmasiḥ! 58 S wakka ay atmaten eɛzizen, ǧehdet ur ɣellit ara. Țnernit kul ass di lecɣal n Ssid-nneɣ, ẓret belli leɛtab-nwen ɣef ddemma n Ssid-nneɣ ur yețțili ara mbla lfayda.
Korean(i) 1 형제들아 ! 내가 너희에게 전한 복음을 너희로 알게 하노니 이는 너희가 받은 것이요 또 그 가운데 선 것이라 2 너희가 만일 나의 전한 그 말을 굳게 지키고 헛되이 믿지 아니하였으면 이로 말미암아 구원을 얻으리라 3 내가 받은 것을 먼저 너희에게 전하였노니 이는 성경대로 그리스도께서 우리 죄를 위하여 죽으시고 4 장사 지낸 바 되었다가 성경대로 사흘 만에 다시 살아나사 5 게바에게 보이시고 후에 열 두 제자에게와 6 그 후에 오백여 형제에게 일시에 보이셨나니 그 중에 지금까지 태반이나 살아 있고 어떤 이는 잠들었으며 7 그 후에 야고보에게 보이셨으며 그 후에 모든 사도에게와 8 맨 나중에 만삭되지 못하여 난 자 같은 내게도 보이셨느니라 9 나는 사도 중에 지극히 작은 자라 내가 하나님의 교회를 핍박하였으므로 사도라 칭함을 받기에 감당치 못할 자로라 10 그러나 나의 나 된 것은 하나님의 은혜로 된 것이니 내게 주신 그의 은혜가 헛되지 아니하여 내가 모든 사도보다 더 많이 수고하였으나 내가 아니요 오직 나와 함께 하신 하나님의 은혜로라 11 그러므로 내나 저희나 이같이 전파하매 너희도 이같이 믿었느니라 12 그리스도께서 죽은 자 가운데서 다시 살아나셨다 전파되었거늘 너희 중에서 어떤 이들은 어찌하여 죽은 자 가운데서 부활이 없다 하느냐 13 만일 죽은 자의 부활이 없으면 그리스도도 다시 살지 못하셨으리라 14 그리스도께서 만일 다시 살지 못하셨으면 우리의 전파하는 것도 헛것이요 또 너희 믿음도 헛것이며 15 또 우리가 하나님의 거짓 증인으로 발견되리니 우리가 하나님이 그리스도를 다시 살리셨다고 증거하였음이라 만일 죽은 자가 다시 사는 것이 없으면 하나님이 그리스도를 다시 살리시지 아니하셨으리라 16 만일 죽은 자가 다시 사는 것이 없으면 그리스도도 다시 사신 것이 없었을 터이요 17 그리스도께서 다시 사신 것이 없으면 너희의 믿음도 헛되고 너희가 여전히 죄 가운데 있을 것이요 18 또한 그리스도 안에서 잠 자는 자도 망하였으리니 19 만일 그리스도 안에서 우리의 바라는 것이 다만 이생 뿐이면 모든 사람 가운데 우리가 더욱 불쌍한 자리라 20 그러나 이제 그리스도께서 죽은 자 가운데서 다시 살아 잠 자는 자들의 첫 열매가 되셨도다 21 사망이 사람으로 말미암았으니 죽은 자의 부활도 사람으로 말미암는도다 22 아담 안에서 모든 사람이 죽은것 같이 그리스도 안에서 모든 사람이 삶을 얻으리라 23 그러나 각각 자기 차례대로 되리니 먼저는 첫 열매인 그리스도요 다음에는 그리스도 강림하실 때에 그에게 붙은 자요 24 그 후에는 나중이니 저가 모든 정사와 모든 권세와 능력을 멸하시고 나라를 아버지 하나님께 바칠 때라 25 저가 모든 원수를 그 발 아래 둘때까지 불가불 왕노릇하시리니 26 맨 나중에 멸망 받을 원수는 사망이니라 27 만물을 저의 발 아래 두셨다 하셨으니 만물을 아래 둔다 말씀하실 때에 만물을 저의 아래 두신 이가 그 중에 들지 아니한 것이 분명하도다 28 만물을 저에게 복종하게 하신 때에는 아들 자신도 그 때에 만물을 자기에게 복종케 하신 이에게 복종케 되리니 이는 하나님이 만유의 주로서 만유 안에 계시려 하심이라 29 만일 죽은 자들이 도무지 다시 살지 못하면 죽은 자들을 위하여 세례 받는 자들이 무엇을 하겠느냐 어찌하여 저희를 위하여 세례를 받느뇨 30 또 어찌하여 우리가 때마다 위험을 무릅쓰리요 31 형제들아 내가 그리스도 예수 우리 주 안에서 가진 바 너희에게 대한 나의 자랑을 두고 단언하노니 나는 날마다 죽노라 32 내가 범인처럼 에베소에서 맹수로 더불어 싸웠으면 내게 무슨 유익이 있느뇨 죽은 자가 다시 살지 못할 것이면 내일 죽을 터이니 먹고 마시자 하리라 33 속지 말라 악한 동무들은 선한 행실을 더럽히나니 34 깨어 의를 행하고 죄를 짓지 말라 하나님을 알지 못하는 자가 있기로 내가 너희를 부끄럽게 하기 위하여 말하노라 35 누가 묻기를 죽은 자들이 어떻게 다시 살며 어떠한 몸으로 오느냐 하리니 36 어리석은 자여 ! 너의 뿌리는 씨가 죽지 않으면 살아나지 못하겠고 37 또 너의 뿌리는 것은 장래 형체를 뿌리는 것이 아니요 다만 밀이나 다른 것의 알갱이뿐이로되 38 하나님이 그 뜻대로 저에게 형체를 주시되 각 종자에게 그 형체를 주시느니라 39 육체는 다 같은 육체가 아니니 하나는 사람의 육체요, 하나는 짐승의 육체요, 하나는 새의 육체요, 하나는 물고기의 육체라 40 하늘에 속한 형체도 있고, 땅에 속한 형체도 있으나, 하늘에 속한 자의 영광이 따로 있고, 땅에 속한 자의 영광이 따로 있으니 41 해의 영광도 다르며, 달의 영광도 다르며, 별의 영광도 다른데, 별과 별의 영광이 다르도다 42 죽은 자의 부활도 이와 같으니 썩을 것으로 심고 썩지 아니할 것으로 다시 살며 43 욕된 것으로 심고 영광스러운 것으로 다시 살며 약한 것으로 심고 강한 것으로 다시 살며 44 육의 몸으로 심고 신령한 몸으로 다시 사나니 육의 몸이 있은즉 또 신령한 몸이 있느니라 45 기록된 바 첫 사람 아담은 산 영이 되었다 함과 같이 마지막 아담은 살려 주는 영이 되었나니 46 그러나 먼저는 신령한 자가 아니요 육 있는 자요 그 다음에 신령한 자니라 47 첫 사람은 땅에서 났으니 흙에 속한 자이거니와 둘째 사람은 하늘에서 나셨느니라 48 무릇 흙에 속한 자는 저 흙에 속한 자들과 같고 무릇 하늘에 속한 자는 저 하늘에 속한 자들과 같으니 49 우리가 흙에 속한 자의 형상을 입은 것같이 또한 하늘에 속한 자의 형상을 입으리라 50 형제들아 내가 이것을 말하노니 혈과 육은 하나님 나라를 유업으로 받을 수 없고 또한 썩은 것은 썩지 아니한 것을 유업으로 받지 못하느니라 51 보라 ! 내가 너희에게 비밀을 말하노니 우리가 다 잠잘 것이 아니요 마지막 나팔에 순식간에 홀연히 다 변화하리니 52 나팔 소리가 나매 죽은 자들이 썩지 아니할 것으로 다시 살고 우리도 변화하리라 53 이 썩을 것이 불가불 썩지 아니할 것을 입겠고 이 죽을 것이 죽지 아니함을 입으리로다 54 이 썩을 것이 썩지 아니함을 입고 이 죽을 것이 죽지 아니함을 입을 때에는 사망이 이김의 삼킨 바 되리라고 기록된 말씀이 응하리라 55 사망아 ! 너의 이기는 것이 어디 있느냐 사망아 ! 너의 쏘는 것이 어디 있느냐 56 사망의 쏘는 것은 죄요 죄의 권능은 율법이라 57 우리 주 예수 그리스도로 말미암아 우리에게 이김을 주시는 하나님께 감사하노니 58 그러므로 내 사랑하는 형제들아 견고하며 흔들리지 말며 항상 주의 일에 더욱 힘쓰는 자들이 되라 이는 너희 수고가 주 안에서 헛되지 않은 줄을 앎이니라
Latvian(i) 1 Brāļi, es atgādinu jums evaņģēliju, ko es jums pasludināju, ko jūs pieņēmāt un kurā jūs arī stāvat, 2 Caur ko jūs arī esat pestīti, ja jūs to paturat tādā veidā, kā es jums to pasludināju; citādi jūsu ticība ir veltīga. 3 Jo vispirms es jums mācīju to, ko arī pats saņēmu, ka saskaņā ar Rakstiem Kristus ir miris par mūsu grēkiem, 4 Un ka Viņš ticis apbedīts, un ka Viņš saskaņā ar Rakstiem trešajā dienā augšāmcēlies, 5 Un ka Viņš parādījies Kēfam un pēc tam tiem vienpadsmit. 6 Vēlāk Viņš parādījās vairāk kā pieci simti brāļiem kopā esot, no kuriem daudzi vēl dzīvo līdz šim, bet daži jau aizmiguši. 7 Pēc tam Viņš parādījies Jēkabam, tad visiem apustuļiem; 8 Bet pēdīgi pēc visiem Viņš parādījās arī man, it kā kādam nelaikā dzimušajam. 9 Jo es esmu mazākais starp apustuļiem un es neesmu cienīgs, ka mani sauc par apustuli, tādēļ ka es vajāju Dieva Baznīcu. 10 Bet, pateicoties Dieva žēlastībai, es esmu tas, kas es esmu, un Viņa žēlastība manī nebija nesekmīga, un es strādāju vairāk par viņiem visiem, tomēr ne es, bet Dieva žēlastība kopā ar mani. 11 Vai tas es, vai viņi, tā mēs sludinām, un tā jūs kļuvāt ticīgi. 12 Ja tad par Kristu sludina, ka Viņš no miroņiem augšāmcēlies, kā tad daži no jums saka, ka augšāmcēlšanās no miroņiem neesot? 13 Bet ja augšāmcelšanās no miroņiem nav, tad arī Kristus nav augšāmcēlies. 14 Un ja Kristus nav augšāmcēlies, tad veltīga ir mūsu sludināšana, veltīga ir arī jūsu ticība. 15 Ja nav mirušo augšāmcelšanās, tad mēs esam arī Dieva viltus liecinieki, jo mēs būtu liecinājuši pret Dievu, ka Viņš Kristu uzmodinājis, bet Viņš to nebūtu uzmodinājis. 16 Jo ja mirušie augšām neceļas, tad arī Kristus nav augšāmcēlies. 17 Un ja Kristus nav augšāmcēlies, tad veltīga ir jūsu ticība, jo jūs vēl esat savos grēkos. 18 Tad arī tie, kas aizmiguši Kristū, ir pazuduši. 19 Ja mēs uz Kristu ceram tikai šinī dzīvē, tad mēs esam tie nožēlojamākie starp visiem cilvēkiem. 20 Bet tagad Kristus ir no miroņiem augšāmcēlies kā pirmais starp mirušajiem, 21 Jo kā caur cilvēku nāve, tā arī caur cilvēku mirušo augšāmcēlšanās. 22 Un kā Ādamā visi mirst, tā arī Kristū tiks visi atdzīvināti, 23 Bet katrs pēc savas kārtas: Kristus kā pirmais, pēc tam tie, kas Kristum pieder, kas ticējuši uz Viņa atnākšanu. 24 Kad Viņš būs nodevis valstību Dievam un Tēvam, kad būs iznīcinājis katru valdību un varu, un spēku, pēc tam būs gals. 25 Bet Viņam jāvalda, kamēr Viņš noliks visus ienaidniekus zem Viņa kājām. 26 Un kā pēdējais ienaidnieks tiks iznīcināta nāve, jo Viņš visu ir pakļāvis zem Tā kājām. Bet ja Viņš saka, 27 Ka viss Viņam pakļauts, tad, bez šaubām, izņemot To, kas Viņam visu pakļāvis. 28 Bet kad Viņam viss būs pakļauts, tad arī Dēls pats pakļausies Viņam, kas Tam visu pakļāva, lai visā viss būtu Dievs. 29 Bez tam, ko darīs tie, kas liekas kristīties par mirušajiem? Ja vispār mirušie augšām necelsies, kāpēc tad kristīties par viņiem? 30 Kāpēc arī mēs ik brīdi pastāvam briesmās? 31 Es mirstu ik dienas, tik tiešām, brāļi, kā jūs esat mans gods Kristū Jēzū, mūsu Kungā! 32 Ja es (kā cilvēks) Efezā cīnījos ar plēsīgajiem zvēriem, kāds man no tā labums, ja mirušie neceļas augšām? Ēdīsim un dzersim, jo rīt mēs mirsim! 33 Nepievilieties! Ļaunas valodas bojā labus tikumus. 34 Esiet modri jūs, taisnīgie, un negrēkojiet, ja daži Dievu nepazīst; to es saku jums par kaunu. 35 Bet ja kāds sacītu: Kā mirušie uzcelsies, kādā miesā tie atnāks? 36 Tu neprātīgais! Ko tu sēji, tas netop dzīvs, ja pirmāk nenomirst. 37 Un ko tu sēji, tā nav miesa, kas vēl taps, bet tu sēji kailu graudu, vai tas būtu kviešu, vai no kā cita. 38 Bet Dievs tam dod miesu, kā vēlēdamies, un ikkatrai sēklai dod savu īpatu miesu. 39 Ne ikkatra miesa ir tā pati miesa, jo citāda tā ir cilvēkiem, citāda dzīvniekiem, citāda putniem un citāda zivīm. 40 Ir arī debesu ķermeņi un zemes ķermeņi; bet citāds ir debesu un citāds zemes ķermeņu krāšņums. 41 Citāds spožums ir saulei, citāds spožums mēnesim un citāds spožums zvaigznēm; pat zvaigzne no zvaigznes atšķiras spožumā. 42 Tā arī augšāmcelšanās no miroņiem. Sēts tiek iznīcībā, augšāmcelsies neiznīcībā. 43 Sēts tiek negodā, augšāmcelsies godībā; sēts top nespēkā, augšāmcelsies spēkā. 44 Sēta top dabīga miesa, augšāmcelsies garīga miesa. Ja ir dabīga miesa, tad ir arī garīga, kā tas rakstīts: 45 Pirmais cilvēks Ādams kļuva dzīva dvēsele, pēdējais Ādams - atdzīvinātājs Gars. 46 Bet pirms nekā garīgais, ir dabīgais, pēc tam garīgais. 47 Pirmais cilvēks no zemes - laicīgs; otrs Cilvēks no debesīm - debesu. 48 Kāds tas, kas no zemes, tādi arī laicīgie, un kāds Tas, kas no debesīm, tādi arī tie, kas no debesīm. 49 Tātad, kā mēs bijām tā attēls, kas no zemes, tā lai esam arī Tā attēls, kas no debesīm. 50 Brāļi, bet to es saku: miesa un asinis nevar iemantot Dieva valstību, nedz iznīcība iemantos neiznīcību. 51 Lūk, es jums saku noslēpumu: Mēs visi celsimies augšām, bet ne visi tiksim pārveidoti, 52 Piepeši, acumirklī, pēdējai bazūnei atskanot; jo bazūne atskanēs, un mirušie celsies augšām neiznīcībā, un mēs tapsim pārveidoti. 53 Jo šim iznīcīgajam jātērpjas neiznīcībā, un šeit mirstīgajam jātērpjas nemirstībā. 54 Bet kad šeit mirstīgais būs tērpies nemirstībā, tad piepildīsies vārdi, kas rakstīti: Nāve ir aprīta uzvarā. 55 Nāve, kur ir tava uzvara? Nāve, kur ir tavs dzelonis? 56 Bet nāves dzelonis ir grēks, un grēka spēks ir likums. 57 Bet pateicība Dievam, kas mums devis uzvaru caur mūsu Kungu Jēzu Kristu! 58 Tāpēc, mani mīļie brāļi, esiet pastāvīgi un nesatricināmi, vienmēr centīgi Kunga darbā, zinādami, ka jūsu darbs nav veltīgs Kungā!
Lithuanian(i) 1 Broliai, aiškinu jums Evangeliją, kurią jums paskelbiau, kurią jūs ir priėmėte ir kurioje stovite, 2 ir kuria esate išgelbėti,­jeigu jūs laikotės to žodžio, kurį jums paskelbiau; kitaip jūs įtikėjote veltui. 3 Pirmiausia jums perdaviau tai, ką pats gavau: kad Kristus numirė už mūsų nuodėmes pagal Raštus; 4 ir kad Jis buvo palaidotas, ir kad prisikėlė trečią dieną pagal Raštus; 5 ir kad Jis pasirodė Kefui, po to dvylikai. 6 Po to Jis pasirodė iš karto daugiau nei penkiems šimtams brolių, kurių daugumas tebegyvena iki šiol, o kai kurie yra užmigę. 7 Po to Jis pasirodė Jokūbui, paskui visiems apaštalams. 8 O visų paskiausiai, lyg ne laiku gimusiam, Jis pasirodė ir man. 9 Juk aš esu mažiausias iš apaštalų, nevertas vadintis apaštalu, nes persekiojau Dievo bažnyčią. 10 Bet Dievo malone esu, kas esu, ir Jo malonė man neliko bergždžia, bet aš darbavausi daug daugiau už juos visus, nors ne aš, bet Dievo malonė, esanti su manimi. 11 Taigi ar aš, ar jie,­taip mes skelbiame, ir taip jūs įtikėjote. 12 Jeigu apie Kristų skelbiama, kad Jis buvo prikeltas iš numirusių, tad kaip kai kurie iš jūsų sako, kad nėra mirusiųjų prisikėlimo?! 13 Jeigu nėra mirusiųjų prisikėlimo, tai Kristus nebuvo prikeltas. 14 O jei Kristus nebuvo prikeltas, tai tuščias mūsų skelbimas ir tuščias jūsų tikėjimas. 15 Ir mes tada liekame melagingi Dievo liudytojai, nes liudijome apie Dievą, kad Jis prikėlė Kristų, kurio Jis nėra prikėlęs, jeigu mirusieji neprisikelia. 16 Nes jei mirusieji neprisikelia, tada ir Kristus nebuvo prikeltas. 17 O jei Kristus nebuvo prikeltas, tai jūsų tikėjimas tuščias; jūs dar tebesate savo nuodėmėse. 18 Tuomet ir užmigusieji Kristuje yra žuvę. 19 Ir jei vien tik šiame gyvenime mes viliamės Kristumi, tai mes esame labiausiai apgailėtini iš visų žmonių. 20 Bet dabar Kristus yra prikeltas iš numirusių­pirmasis iš užmigusiųjų. 21 Kaip per žmogų­mirtis, taip per žmogų ir mirusiųjų prisikėlimas. 22 Kaip Adome visi miršta, taip Kristuje visi bus atgaivinti, 23 tačiau kiekvienas pagal savo eilę: Kristus­pirmasis, vėliau­priklausantys Kristui Jo atėjimo metu. 24 Po to bus galas, kai Jis perduos karalystę Dievui Tėvui, sunaikinęs visas kunigaikštystes, visas valdžias ir jėgas. 25 Nes Jis turi valdyti, kol paguldys visus priešus po savo kojomis. 26 Kaip paskutinis priešas bus sunaikinta mirtis. 27 Nes “Jis visa paklojo Jam po kojų”. Bet kai Jis sako, kad visa paklota, tai savaime suprantama, kad išskyrus Tą, kuris Jam visa paklojo. 28 Kai Jam bus visa pajungta, tada ir pats Sūnus nusilenks Tam, kuris viską Jam pajungė, kad Dievas būtų viskas visame kame. 29 Kita vertus, ką darys tie, kuriuos krikštija už mirusiuosius? Jei iš viso mirusieji neprisikels, tai kam gi jie krikštijami už mirusiuosius? 30 Ir kodėl ir mes kas valandą esame pavojuje? 31 Prisiekiu savo pasididžiavimu­ jumis, broliai, mūsų Viešpatyje Jėzuje Kristuje, jog aš kasdien mirštu! 32 Jei grynai kaip žmogus kovojau Efeze su laukiniais žvėrimis, tai kokia man iš to nauda? Jeigu mirusieji neprisikels, tai “valgykime ir gerkime, nes rytoj mirsime”. 33 Neapsirikite: “Blogos draugijos gadina gerus papročius!” 34 Pabuskite teisumui ir nenuodėmiaukite, nes kai kurie iš jūsų nepažįsta Dievo. Tai sakau jūsų gėdai. 35 Bet gal kas paklaus: “Kaip bus prikelti mirusieji? Su kokiu kūnu jie pasirodys?” 36 Kvaily! Ką tu pasėji, neatgyja, jei prieš tai nenumiršta. 37 Ir ką besėtum, tu sėji ne būsimąjį kūną, bet pliką grūdą, sakysime, kviečių ar kitokių javų. 38 Tuo tarpu Dievas duoda jam kūną tokį, koks Jam patinka, ir kiekvienai sėklai jos kūną. 39 Ne visi kūnai yra vienodi. Vienoks žmonių kūnas, kitoks gyvulių, kitoks žuvų ir kitoks paukščių. 40 Taip pat yra dangaus kūnai ir žemės kūnai, bet vienokia dangaus kūnų šlovė ir kitokia žemės kūnų. 41 Vienokia yra saulės šlovė, kitokia šlovė mėnulio ir dar kitokia šlovė žvaigždžių. Ir žvaigždė nuo žvaigždės skiriasi šlove. 42 Taip ir su mirusiųjų prisikėlimu. Sėjamas gendantis kūnas, prikeliamas negendantis. 43 Sėjamas negarbingas, prikeliamas šlovingas. Sėjamas silpnas, prikeliamas galingas. 44 Sėjamas sielinis kūnas, prikeliamas dvasinis kūnas. Yra sielinis kūnas ir yra dvasinis kūnas. 45 Taip ir parašyta: “Pirmasis žmogus Adomas tapo gyva siela”; paskutinysis Adomas­gyvybę teikiančia dvasia. 46 Bet ne dvasinis pirmiau, o sielinis, ir tik po to dvasinis. 47 Pirmasis žmogus­iš žemės, žemiškas; antrasis žmogus­Viešpats iš dangaus. 48 Koks buvo žemiškasis, tokie yra ir žemiškieji, o koks yra dangiškasis, tokie yra ir dangiškieji. 49 Ir kaip nešiojame žemiškojo atvaizdą, taip nešiosime ir dangiškojo atvaizdą. 50 Bet aš jums, broliai, sakau, kad kūnas ir kraujas nepaveldės Dievo karalystės, ir kas genda, nepaveldės to, kas negenda. 51 Aš jums atskleidžiu paslaptį: ne visi užmigsime, bet visi būsime pakeisti,­ 52 staiga, viena akimirka, skambant paskutiniam trimitui. Trimitas nuskambės, ir mirusieji bus prikelti negendantys, o mes būsime pakeisti. 53 Nes šis gendantis turi apsivilkti negendamybe, ir šis marus apsivilkti nemarybe. 54 Kada šis gendantis apsivilks negendamybe ir šis marusis apsivilks nemarybe, tada išsipildys užrašytas žodis: “Pergalė prarijo mirtį! 55 Kurgi, mirtie, tavo geluonis? Kurgi, mirtie, tavo pergalė?” 56 Mirties geluonis yra nuodėmė, o nuodėmės jėga­įstatymas. 57 Bet dėkui Dievui, kuris duoda mums pergalę per mūsų Viešpatį Jėzų Kristų! 58 Todėl, mano mylimieji broliai, būkite tvirti, nepajudinami, visada gausūs Viešpaties darbais, žinodami, kad jūsų triūsas ne veltui Viešpatyje.
PBG(i) 1 A oznajmuję wam, bracia! Ewangieliję, którąm wam opowiedział, którąście też przyjęli i w której stoicie. 2 Przez którą też zbawienia dostępujecie, jeźli pamiętacie, jakim sposobem opowiedziałem wam, chyba jeźliście próżno uwierzyli. 3 Albowiem naprzód podałem wam, com też wziął, iż Chrystus umarł za grzechy nasze według Pism; 4 A iż był pogrzebiony, a iż zmartwychwstał dnia trzeciego według Pism. 5 A iż widziany jest od Kiefasa, potem od onych dwunastu. 6 Potem widziany jest więcej niż od pięciuset braci na raz, z których wiele ich zostaje aż dotąd, a niektórzy też zasnęli. 7 Potem jest widziany od Jakóba, potem od wszystkich Apostołów. 8 A na ostatek po wszystkich ukazał się i mnie, jako poronionemu płodowi. 9 Bom ja jest najmniejszy z Apostołów, którym nie jest godzien, abym był zwany Apostołem, przeto żem prześladował zbór Boży. 10 Lecz łaską Bożą jestem tem, czemem jest, a łaska jego przeciwko mnie daremna nie była; alem obficiej niż oni wszyscy pracował, wszakże nie ja, ale łaska Boża, która jest ze mną. 11 Przetoż i ja, i oni tak każemy, i takeście uwierzyli. 12 A ponieważ się o Chrystusie każe, iż z martwych wzbudzony jest, jakoż mówią niektórzy między wami, iż zmartwychwstania nie masz? 13 Bo jeźlić zmartwychwstania nie masz, tedyć i Chrystus nie jest wzbudzony. 14 A jeźlić Chrystus nie jest wzbudzony, tedyć daremne kazanie nasze, daremna też wiara wasza. 15 I bylibyśmy też znalezieni fałszywymi świadkami Bożymi, iżeśmy świadczyli o Bogu, że Chrystusa wzbudził, którego nie wzbudził, jeźliże umarli nie bywają wzbudzeni. 16 Albowiem jeźliż umarli nie bywają wzbudzeni, i Chrystus nie jest wzbudzony. 17 A jeźli Chrystus nie jest wzbudzony, daremna jest wiara wasza i jeszczeście w grzechach waszych; 18 Zatem i ci poginęli, którzy zasnęli w Chrystusie. 19 Bo jeźli tylko w tym żywocie w Chrystusie nadzieję mamy, nad wszystkich ludzi jesteśmy najnędzniejszymi. 20 Lecz teraz Chrystus z martwych wzbudzony jest i stał się pierwiastkiem tych, którzy zasnęli. 21 Bo ponieważ przez człowieka śmierć, przez człowieka też powstanie umarłych. 22 Albowiem jako w Adamie wszyscy umierają, tak i w Chrystusie wszyscy ożywieni będą. 23 Ale każdy w swoim rzędzie, Chrystus jako pierwiastek, a potem ci, co są Chrystusowi w przyjście jego. 24 A potem będzie koniec, gdy odda królestwo Bogu i Ojcu, gdy zniszczy wszelkie przełożeństwo i wszelką zwierzchność, i moc. 25 Bo on musi królować, póki by nie położył wszystkich nieprzyjaciół pod nogi jego. 26 A ostatni nieprzyjaciel, który będzie zniszczony, jest śmierć. 27 Bo wszystkie rzeczy poddał pod nogi jego. A gdy mówi, że mu wszystkie rzeczy poddane są, jawna jest, iż oprócz tego, który mu poddał wszystkie rzeczy. 28 A gdy mu wszystkie rzeczy poddane będą, tedyć też i sam Syn będzie poddany temu, który mu poddał wszystkie rzeczy, aby był Bóg wszystkim we wszystkim. 29 Bo inaczej cóż uczynią ci, którzy się chrzczą nad umarłymi, jeźliż zgoła umarli nie bywają wzbudzeni? przeczże się chrzczą nad umarłymi? 30 Przecz i my niebezpieczeństwa podejmujemy każdej godziny? 31 Na każdy dzień umieram przez chwałę naszę, którą mam w Chrystusie Jezusie, Panu naszym. 32 Jeźliżem się obyczajem ludzkim z bestyjami w Efezie potykał, cóż mam za pożytek, jeźli umarli nie bywają wzbudzeni? Jedzmy i pijmy; boć jutro pomrzemy. 33 Nie błądźcież; złe rozmowy psują dobre obyczaje. 34 Ocućcież się ku sprawiedliwości, a nie grzeszcie; albowiem niektórzy nie mają znajomości Bożej; ku zawstydzeniu waszemu mówię. 35 Ale rzecze kto: Jakoż wzbudzeni bywają umarli i w jakim ciele wychodzą? 36 O głupi! To, co ty siejesz, nie bywać ożywione, jeźliby nie umarło. 37 I co siejesz, nie siejesz ciała, które ma potem wyrość, ale gołe ziarno, jako się trafi, albo pszeniczne, albo jakiekolwiek inne. 38 Ale Bóg daje mu ciało jako chce, a każdemu nasieniu jego własne ciało. 39 Nie każde ciało jest jednakiem ciałem; ale inszeć jest ciało ludzkie, a insze ciało bydlęce, insze rybie, a insze ptasze. 40 I są ciała niebieskie i ciała ziemskie; lecz insza jest chwała ciał niebieskich, a insza ludzkich; 41 Insza chwała słońca, a insza chwała księżyca, i insza chwała gwiazd; albowiem gwiazda od gwiazdy różna jest w jasności. 42 Takci będzie i powstanie umarłych. Bywa wsiane ziarno w skazitelności, a będzie wzbudzone w nieskazitelności. 43 Bywa wsiane w niesławie, a będzie wzbudzone w sławie; bywa wsiane w słabości, a będzie wzbudzone w mocy; bywa wsiane ciało cielesne, a będzie wzbudzone ciało duchowne. 44 Jest ciało cielesne, jest też ciało duchowne. 45 Takci też napisane: Stał się pierwszy człowiek Adam w duszę żywą, ale pośledni Adam w ducha ożywiającego. 46 Wszakże nie jest pierwsze duchowne, ale cielesne, potem duchowne. 47 Pierwszy człowiek z ziemi ziemski; wtóry człowiek sam Pan z nieba. 48 Jaki jest ten ziemski, tacy też i ziemscy; a jaki jest niebieski, tacy też będą niebiescy. 49 A jakośmy nosili wyobrażenie ziemskiego, tak też będziemy nosili wyobrażenie niebieskiego. 50 To jednak powiadam, bracia! iż ciało i krew królestwa Bożego odziedziczyć nie mogą; ani skazitelność nie odziedziczy nieskazitelności. 51 Oto ja tajemnicę wam powiadam; nie wszyscyć zaśniemy, ale wszyscy przemienieni będziemy, bardzo prędko w okamgnieniu, na trąbę ostateczną. 52 Albowiem zatrąbi, a umarli wzbudzeni będą nieskazitelni, a my będziemy przemienieni. 53 Boć musi to, co jest skazitelnego, przyoblec nieskazitelność, i co jest śmiertelnego, przyoblec nieśmiertelność. 54 A gdy to, co jest skazitelnego, przyoblecze nieskazitelność, i to, co jest śmiertelnego, przyoblecze nieśmiertelność, tedy się wypełni ono słowo, które napisane: Połkniona jest śmierć w zwycięstwie. 55 Gdzież jest, o śmierci! bodziec twój? Gdzież jest, piekło! zwycięstwo twoje? 56 Lecz bodziec śmierci jest grzech, a moc grzechu jest zakon. 57 Ale niech będą Bogu dzięki, który nam dał zwycięstwo przez Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa. 58 A tak, bracia moi mili! bądźcie mocni, nieporuszeni, obfitujący w uczynku Pańskim zawsze, wiedząc, iż praca wasza nie jest nadaremna w Panu.
Portuguese(i) 1 Ora, eu vos lembro, irmãos, o evangelho que já vos anunciei; o qual também recebestes, e no qual perseverais, 2 pelo qual também sois salvos, se é que o conservais tal como vo-lo anunciei; se não é que crestes em vão. 3 Porque primeiramente vos entreguei o que também recebi: que Cristo morreu por nossos pecados, segundo as Escrituras; 4 que foi sepultado; que foi ressuscitado ao terceiro dia, segundo as Escrituras; 5 que apareceu a Cefas, e depois aos doze; 6 depois apareceu a mais de quinhentos irmãos duma vez, dos quais vive ainda a maior parte, mas alguns já dormiram; 7 depois apareceu a Tiago, então a todos os apóstolos; 8 e por derradeiro de todos apareceu também a mim, como a um abortivo. 9 Pois eu sou o menor dos apóstolos, que nem sou digno de ser chamado apóstolo, porque persegui a igreja de Deus. 10 Mas pela graça de Deus sou o que sou; e a sua graça para comigo não foi vã, antes trabalhei muito mais do que todos eles; todavia não eu, mas a graça de Deus que está comigo. 11 Então, ou seja eu ou sejam eles, assim pregamos e assim crestes. 12 Ora, se prega que Cristo foi ressuscitado dentre os mortos, como dizem alguns entre vós que não há ressurreição de mortos? 13 Mas se não há ressurreição de mortos, também Cristo não foi ressuscitado. 14 E, se Cristo não foi ressuscitado, logo é vã a nossa pregação, e também é vã a vossa fé. 15 E assim somos também considerados como falsas testemunhas de Deus que ele ressuscitou a Cristo, ao qual, porém, não ressuscitou, se, na verdade, os mortos não são ressuscitados. 16 Porque, se os mortos não são ressuscitados, também Cristo não foi ressuscitado. 17 E, se Cristo não foi ressuscitado, é vã a vossa fé, e ainda estais nos vossos pecados. 18 Logo, também os que dormiram em Cristo estão perdidos. 19 Se é só para esta vida que esperamos em Cristo, somos de todos os homens os mais dignos de lástima. 20 Mas na realidade Cristo foi ressuscitado dentre os mortos, sendo ele as primícias dos que dormem. 21 Porque, assim como por um homem veio a morte, também por um homem veio a ressurreição dos mortos. 22 Pois como em Adão todos morrem, do mesmo modo em Cristo todos serão vivificados. 23 Cada um, porém, na sua ordem: Cristo as primícias, depois os que são de Cristo, na sua vinda. 24 Então virá o fim quando ele entregar o reino a Deus o Pai, quando houver destruído todo domínio, e toda autoridade e todo poder. 25 Pois é necessário que ele reine até que haja posto todos os inimigos debaixo de seus pés. 26 Ora, o último inimigo a ser destruído é a morte. 27 Pois se lê: Todas as coisas sujeitou debaixo de seus pés. Mas, quando diz: Todas as coisas lhe estão sujeitas, claro está que se exceptua aquele que lhe sujeitou todas as coisas. 28 E, quando todas as coisas lhe estiverem sujeitas, então também o próprio Filho se sujeitará àquele que todas as coisas lhe sujeitou, para que Deus seja tudo em todos. 29 De outra maneira, que farão os que se baptizam pelos mortos? Se absolutamente os mortos não ressuscitam, por que então se baptizam por eles? 30 E por que nos expomos também nós a perigos a toda hora? 31 Eu vos declaro, irmãos, pela glória que de vós tenho em Cristo Jesus nosso Senhor, que morro todos os dias. 32 Se, como homem, combati em Éfeso com as feras, que me aproveita isso? Se os mortos não são ressuscitados, comamos e bebamos, porque amanhã morreremos. 33 Não vos enganeis. As más companhias corrompem os bons costumes. 34 Acordai para a justiça e não pequeis mais; porque alguns ainda não têm conhecimento de Deus; digo-o para vergonha vossa. 35 Mas alguém dirá: Como ressuscitam os mortos? e com que qualidade de corpo vêm? 36 Insensato! o que tu semeias não é vivificado, se primeiro não morrer. 37 E, quando semeias, não semeias o corpo que há de nascer, mas o simples grão, como o de trigo, ou o de outra qualquer semente. 38 Mas Deus lhe dá um corpo como lhe aprouve, e a cada uma das sementes um corpo próprio. 39 Nem toda carne é uma mesma carne; mas uma é a carne dos homens, outra a carne dos animais, outra a das aves e outra a dos peixes. 40 Também há corpos celestes e corpos terrestres, mas uma é a glória dos celestes e outra a dos terrestres. 41 Uma é a glória do sol, outra a glória da lua e outra a glória das estrelas; porque uma estrela difere em glória de outra estrela. 42 Assim também é a ressurreição, é ressuscitado em incorrupção. 43 Semeia-se em ignomínia, é ressuscitado em glória. Semeia-se em fraqueza, é ressuscitado em poder. 44 Semeia-se corpo animal, é ressuscitado corpo espiritual. Se há corpo animal, há também corpo espiritual. 45 Assim também está escrito: O primeiro homem, Adão, tornou-se alma vivente; o último Adão, espírito vivificante. 46 Mas não é primeiro o espiritual, senão o animal; depois o espiritual. 47 O primeiro homem, sendo da terra, é terreno; o segundo homem é do céu. 48 Qual o terreno, tais também os terrenos; e, qual o celestial, tais também os celestiais. 49 E, assim como trouxemos a imagem do terreno, traremos também a imagem do celestial. 50 Mas digo isto, irmãos, que carne e sangue não podem herdar o reino de Deus; nem a corrupção herda a incorrupção. 51 Eis aqui vos digo um mistério: Nem todos dormiremos mas todos seremos transformados, 52 num momento, num abrir e fechar de olhos, ao som da última trombeta; porque a trombeta soará, e os mortos serão ressuscitados incorruptíveis, e nós seremos transformados. 53 Porque é necessário que isto que é corruptível se revista da incorruptibilidade e que isto que é mortal se revista da imortalidade. 54 Mas, quando isto que é corruptível se revestir da incorruptibilidade, e isto que é mortal se revestir da imortalidade, então se cumprirá a palavra que está escrito: Tragada foi a morte na vitória. 55 Onde está, ó morte, a tua vitória? Onde está, ó morte, o teu aguilhão? 56 O aguilhão da morte é o pecado, e a força do pecado é a lei. 57 Mas graça a Deus que nos dá a vitória por nosso Senhor Jesus Cristo. 58 Portanto, meus amados irmãos, sede firmes e constantes, sempre abundantes na obra do Senhor, sabendo que o vosso trabalho não é vão no Senhor.
Norwegian(i) 1 Jeg kunngjør eder, brødre, det evangelium som jeg forkynte eder, som I og tok imot, som I og står fast i, 2 som I og blir frelst ved dersom I holder fast ved det ord hvormed jeg forkynte eder det, såfremt I ikke forgjeves er kommet til troen. 3 For jeg overgav eder blandt de første ting det som jeg selv mottok, at Kristus døde for våre synder efter skriftene, 4 og at han blev begravet, 5 og at han opstod på den tredje dag efter skriftene, 6 og at han blev sett av Kefas, derefter av de tolv. 7 Derefter blev han sett av mere enn fem hundre brødre på én gang - av dem er de fleste ennu i live, men nogen er hensovet. 8 Derefter blev han sett av Jakob, derefter av alle apostlene. 9 Men sist av alle blev han og sett av mig som det ufullbårne foster; for jeg er den ringeste av apostlene og er ikke verd å kalles apostel, fordi jeg har forfulgt Guds menighet; 10 men av Guds nåde er jeg det jeg er, og hans nåde mot mig har ikke vært forgjeves, men jeg har arbeidet mere enn de alle, dog ikke jeg, men Guds nåde som er med mig. 11 Hvad enten det da er jeg eller de andre, så forkynner vi således, og således kom I til troen. 12 Men forkynnes det om Kristus at han er opstanden fra de døde, hvorledes kan da nogen iblandt eder si at det ikke er nogen opstandelse av døde? 13 Men er det ikke nogen opstandelse av døde, da er heller ikke Kristus opstanden; 14 men er Kristus ikke opstanden, da er vår forkynnelse intet, da er også eders tro intet; 15 da finnes vi og å være falske vidner om Gud, fordi vi har vidnet mot Gud at han har opvakt Kristus, som han dog ikke har opvakt såfremt altså de døde ikke opstår. 16 For dersom de døde ikke opstår, da er heller ikke Kristus opstanden; 17 men er Kristus ikke opstanden, da er eders tro unyttig, da er I ennu i eders synder, 18 da er altså også de fortapt som er hensovet i Kristus. 19 Har vi bare i dette liv satt vårt håp til Kristus, da er vi de ynkverdigste av alle mennesker. 20 Men nu er Kristus opstanden fra de døde og er blitt førstegrøden av de hensovede. 21 For eftersom døden er kommet ved et menneske, så er og de dødes opstandelse kommet ved et menneske; 22 for likesom alle dør i Adam, så skal og alle levendegjøres i Kristus. 23 Men hver i sin egen avdeling: Kristus er førstegrøden; derefter skal de som hører Kristus til, levendegjøres ved hans komme; 24 derefter kommer enden, når han overgir riket til Gud og Faderen, efterat han har tilintetgjort all makt og all myndighet og velde. 25 For han skal være konge inntil han får lagt alle sine fiender under sine føtter. 26 Den siste fiende som tilintetgjøres, er døden; 27 for han har lagt alt under hans føtter. Men når han sier at alt er ham underlagt, så er det klart at han er undtatt som har underlagt ham alt; 28 men når alt er ham underlagt, da skal og Sønnen selv underlegge sig ham som la alt under ham, forat Gud skal være alt i alle. 29 Hvad gjør da de som lar sig døpe for de døde? Dersom de døde i det hele tatt ikke opstår, hvorfor lar de sig da døpe for dem? 30 Hvorfor setter også vi oss hver time i fare? 31 Jeg dør hver dag, så sant som jeg kan rose mig av eder, brødre, i Kristus Jesus, vår Herre. 32 Var det på menneskelig vis jeg stred med ville dyr i Efesus, hvad vinning har jeg da av det? Dersom de døde ikke opstår, da la oss ete og drikke, for imorgen dør vi! 33 Far ikke vill! Dårlig omgang forderver gode seder. 34 Våkn op for alvor og synd ikke! for somme har ikke kjennskap til Gud; til skam for eder sier jeg det. 35 Men en kunde si: Hvorledes opstår de døde? og med hvad slags legeme kommer de frem? 36 Du dåre! det du sår, blir ikke levendegjort uten det dør. 37 Og når du sår, sår du ikke det legeme som skal bli, men et nakent korn, kan hende av hvete eller av noget annet slag; 38 men Gud gir det et legeme efter sin vilje, og hvert slags sæd sitt eget legeme. 39 Ikke alt kjøtt er det samme kjøtt, men ett er kjøtt i mennesker, et annet i fe, et annet i fugler, et annet i fisker. 40 Og der er himmelske legemer, og der er jordiske legemer; men én herlighet har de himmelske legemer, en annen de jordiske. 41 Én glans har solen, og en annen månen, og en annen stjernene; for den ene stjerne skiller sig fra den andre i glans. 42 Så er det og med de dødes opstandelse. Det såes i forgjengelighet; det opstår i uforgjengelighet; 43 det såes i vanære, det opstår i herlighet; det såes i skrøpelighet, det opstår i kraft; 44 der såes et naturlig legeme, der opstår et åndelig legeme. Så visst som det gis et naturlig legeme, gis det og et åndelig legeme. 45 Således er det og skrevet: Det første menneske, Adam, blev til en levende sjel; den siste Adam er blitt til en levendegjørende ånd. 46 Men det åndelige er ikke det første, men det naturlige, derefter det åndelige. 47 Det første menneske var av jorden, jordisk; det annet menneske er av himmelen. 48 Sådan som den jordiske var, så er og de jordiske, og sådan som den himmelske er, så skal og de himmelske være, 49 og likesom vi har båret den jordiskes billede, så skal vi og bære den himmelskes billede. 50 Men dette sier jeg, brødre, at kjød og blod kan ikke arve Guds rike, heller ikke arver forgjengelighet uforgjengelighet. 51 Se, jeg sier eder en hemmelighet: Vi skal ikke alle hensove, men vi skal alle forvandles, 52 i et nu, i et øieblikk, ved den siste basun. For basunen skal lyde, og de døde skal opstå uforgjengelige, og vi skal forvandles. 53 For dette forgjengelige skal bli iklædd uforgjengelighet, og dette dødelige bli iklædd udødelighet. 54 Og når dette forgjengelige er iklædd uforgjengelighet, og dette dødelige er iklædd udødelighet, da opfylles det ord som er skrevet: Døden er opslukt til seier. 55 Død, hvor er din brodd? Død, hvor er din seier? 56 Men dødens brodd er synden, og syndens kraft er loven; 57 men Gud være takk, som gir oss seier ved vår Herre Jesus Kristus! 58 Derfor, mine elskede brødre, vær faste, urokkelige, alltid rike i Herrens gjerning, da I vet at eders arbeide ikke er unyttig i Herren!
Romanian(i) 1 Vă fac cunoscut, fraţilor Evanghelia, pe care v'am propovăduit -o, pe care aţi primit -o, în care aţi rămas, 2 şi prin care sînteţi mîntuiţi, dacă o ţineţi aşa după cum v'am propovăduit -o; altfel, degeaba aţi crezut. 3 V'am învăţat înainte de toate, aşa cum am primit şi eu: că Hristos a murit pentru păcatele noastre, după Scripturi; 4 că a fost îngropat şi a înviat a treia zi, după Scripturi; 5 şi că S'a arătat lui Chifa, apoi celor doisprezece. 6 După aceea S'a arătat la peste cinci sute de fraţi deodată, dintre cari cei mai mulţi sînt încă în viaţă, iar unii au adormit. 7 În urmă s'a arătat lui Iacov, apoi tuturor apostolilor. 8 După ei toţi, ca unei stîrpituri, mi s'a arătat şi mie. 9 Căci eu sînt cel mai neînsemnat dintre apostoli; nu sînt vrednic să port numele de apostol, fiindcă am prigonit Biserica lui Dumnezeu. 10 Prin harul lui Dumnezeu sînt ce sînt. Şi harul Lui faţă de mine n'a fost zădarnic; ba încă am lucrat mai mult decît toţi: totuş nu eu, ci harul lui Dumnezeu, care este în mine. 11 Astfel dar, ori eu, ori ei, noi aşa propovăduim, şi voi aşa aţi crezut. 12 Iar dacă se propovăduieşte că Hristos a înviat din morţi, cum zic unii dintre voi, că nu este o înviere a morţilor? 13 Dacă nu este o înviere a morţilor, nici Hristos n'a înviat. 14 Şi dacă n'a înviat Hristos, atunci propovăduirea noastră este zădarnică, şi zădarnică este şi credinţa voastră. 15 Ba încă noi sîntem descoperiţi şi ca martori mincinoşi ai lui Dumnezeu; fiindcă, am mărturisit despre Dumnezeu că El a înviat pe Hristos, cînd nu L -a înviat, dacă este adevărat că morţii nu înviază. 16 Căci, dacă nu înviază morţii, nici Hristos n'a înviat. 17 Şi dacă n'a înviat Hristos, credinţa voastră este zădarnică, voi sînteţi încă în păcatele voastre, 18 şi prin urmare şi cei ce au adormit în Hristos, sînt pierduţi. 19 Dacă numai pentru viaţa aceasta ne-am pus nădejdea în Hristos, atunci sîntem cei mai nenorociţi dintre toţi oamenii! 20 Dar acum, Hristos a înviat din morţi, pîrga celor adormiţi. 21 Căci dacă moartea a venit prin om, tot prin om a venit şi învierea morţilor. 22 Şi după cum toţi mor în Adam, tot aşa, toţi vor învia în Hristos; 23 dar fiecare la rîndul cetei lui. Hristos este cel dintîi rod; apoi, la venirea Lui, cei ce sînt ai lui Hristos. 24 În urmă, va veni sfîrşitul, cînd El va da Împărăţia în mînile lui Dumnezeu Tatăl, după ce va fi nimicit orice domnie, orice stăpînire şi orice putere. 25 Căci trebuie ca El să împărăţească pînă va pune pe toţi vrăjmaşii supt picioarele Sale. 26 Vrăjmaşul cel din urmă, care va fi nimicit, va fi moartea. 27 Dumnezeu, în adevăr,,,a pus totul supt picioarele Lui``. Dar cînd zice că totul I -a fost supus, se înţelege că afară de Cel ce I -a supus totul. 28 Şi cînd toate lucrurile Îi vor fi supuse, atunci chiar şi Fiul Se va supune Celui ce I -a supus toate lucrurile, pentruca Dumnezeu să fie totul în toţi. 29 Altfel, ce ar face cei ce se botează pentru cei morţi? Dacă nu înviază morţii nicidecum, de ce se mai botează ei pentru cei morţi? 30 Şi de ce sîntem noi în primejdie în orice clipă? 31 În fiecare zi eu sînt în primejdie de moarte; atît este de adevărat lucrul acesta, fraţilor, cît este de adevărat că am de ce să mă laud cu voi în Hristos Isus, Domnul nostru. 32 Dacă, vorbind în felul oamenilor, m'am luptat cu fiarele în Efes, care-mi este folosul? Dacă nu înviază morţii, atunci,,să mîncăm şi să bem, căci mîne vom muri``. 33 Nu vă înşelaţi:,,Tovărăşiile rele strică obiceiurile bune``. 34 Veniţi-vă în fire, cum se cuvine, şi nu păcătuiţi! Căci sînt între voi unii, cari nu cunosc pe Dumnezeu: spre ruşinea voastră o spun. 35 Dar va zice cineva:,,Cum înviază morţii? Şi cu ce trup se vor întoarce?`` 36 Nebun ce eşti! Ce sameni tu, nu înviază, dacă nu moare mai întîi. 37 Şi cînd sameni, sameni nu trupul care va fi, ci doar un grăunte, cum se întîmplă: fie de grîu, fie de altă sămînţă. 38 Apoi Dumnezeu îi dă un trup, după cum voieşte; şi fiecărei seminţe îi dă un trup al ei. 39 Nu orice trup este la fel; ci altul este trupul oamenilor, altul este trupul dobitoacelor, altul este trupul păsărilor, altul al peştilor. 40 Tot aşa, sînt trupuri cereşti şi trupuri pămînteşti; dar alta este strălucirea trupurilor cereşti, şi alta a trupurilor pămînteşti. 41 Alta este strălucirea soarelui, alta strălucirea lunii, şi alta este strălucirea stelelor; chiar o stea se deosebeşte în strălucire de altă stea. 42 Aşa este şi învierea morţilor. Trupul este sămănat în putrezire, şi înviază în neputrezire; 43 este sămănat în ocară, şi înviază în slavă; este sămănat în neputinţă, şi înviază în putere. 44 Este sămănat trup firesc, şi înviază trup duhovnicesc. Dacă este un trup firesc, este şi un trup duhovnicesc. 45 De aceea este scris:,,Omul dintîi Adam a fost făcut un suflet viu.`` Al doilea Adam a fost făcut un duh dătător de viaţă. 46 Dar întîi vine nu ce este duhovnicesc, ci ce este firesc; ce este duhovnicesc, vine pe urmă. 47 Omul dintîi este din pămînt, pămîntesc; omul al doilea este din cer. 48 Cum este cel pămîntesc, aşa sînt şi cei pămînteşti; cum este Cel ceresc, aşa sînt şi cei cereşti. 49 Şi după cum am purtat chipul celui pămîntesc, tot aşa vom purta şi chipul Celui ceresc. 50 Ce spun eu, fraţilor, este că nu poate carnea şi sîngele să moştenească Împărăţia lui Dumnezeu; şi că, putrezirea nu poate moşteni neputrezirea. 51 Iată, vă spun o taină: nu vom adormi toţi, dar toţi vom fi schimbaţi, 52 într'o clipă, într'o clipeală din ochi, la cea din urmă trîmbiţă. Trîmbiţa va suna, morţii vor învia nesupuşi putrezirii, şi noi vom fi schimbaţi. 53 Căci trebuie ca trupul acesta, supus putrezirii, să se îmbrace în neputrezire, şi trupul acesta muritor să se îmbrace în nemurire. 54 Cînd trupul acesta supus putrezirii, se va îmbrăca în neputrezire, şi trupul acesta muritor se va îmbrăca în nemurire, atunci se va împlini cuvîntul care este scris:,,Moartea a fost înghiţită de biruinţă. 55 Unde îţi este biruinţa, moarte? Unde îţi este boldul, moarte?`` 56 Boldul morţii este păcatul; şi puterea păcatului este Legea. 57 Dar mulţămiri fie aduse lui Dumnezeu, care ne dă biruinţa prin Domnul nostru Isus Hristos! 58 De aceea, prea iubiţii mei fraţi, fiţi tari, neclintiţi, sporiţi totdeauna în lucrul Domnului, căci ştiţi că osteneala voastră în Domnul nu este zădarnică.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Звіщаю ж вам, браття, Євангелію, яку я вам благовістив, і яку прийняли ви, в якій і стоїте, 2 Якою й спасаєтесь, коли пам'ятаєте, яким словом я благовістив вам, якщо тільки ви ввірували не наосліп. 3 Бо я передав вам найперш, що й прийняв, що Христос був умер ради наших гріхів за Писанням, 4 і що Він був похований, і що третього дня Він воскрес за Писанням, 5 і що з'явився Він Кифі, потім Дванадцятьом. 6 А потім з'явився нараз більше як п'ятистам браттям, що більшість із них живе й досі, а дехто й спочили. 7 Потому з'явився Він Якову, опісля усім апостолам. 8 А по всіх Він з'явився й мені, мов якому недородкові. 9 Я бо найменший з апостолів, що негідний зватись апостолом, бо я переслідував був Божу Церкву. 10 Та благодаттю Божою я те, що є, і благодать Його, що в мені, не даремна була, але я працював більше всіх їх, правда не я, але Божа благодать, що зо мною вона. 11 Тож чи я, чи вони, ми так проповідуємо, і так ви ввірували. 12 Коли ж про Христа проповідується, що воскрес Він із мертвих, як же дехто між вами говорять, що немає воскресення мертвих? 13 Як немає ж воскресення мертвих, то й Христос не воскрес! 14 оли ж бо Христос не воскрес, то проповідь наша даремна, даремна також віра ваша! 15 Ми знайшлися б тоді неправдивими свідками Божими, бо про Бога ми свідчили, що воскресив Він Христа, Якого Він не воскресив, якщо не воскресають померлі. 16 Бо як мертві не воскресають, то й Христос не воскрес! 17 Коли ж бо Христос не воскрес, тоді віра ваша даремна, ви в своїх ще гріхах, 18 тоді то загинули й ті, що в Христі упокоїлись! 19 Коли ми надіємося на Христа тільки в цьому житті, то ми найнещасніші від усіх людей! 20 Та нині Христос воскрес із мертвих, первісток серед покійних. 21 Смерть бо через людину, і через Людину воскресення мертвих. 22 Бо так, як в Адамі вмирають усі, так само в Христі всі оживуть, 23 кожен у своєму порядку: первісток Христос, потім ті, що Христові, під час Його приходу. 24 А потому кінець, коли Він передасть царство Богові й Отцеві, коли Він зруйнує всякий уряд, і владу всяку та силу. 25 Бо належить Йому царювати, аж доки Він не покладе всіх Своїх ворогів під ногами Своїми! 26 Як ворог останній смерть знищиться, 27 бо під ноги Його Він усе впокорив. Коли ж каже, що впокорено все, то ясно, що все, окрім Того, Хто впокорив Йому все. 28 А коли Йому все Він упокорить, тоді й Сам Син упокориться Тому, Хто все впокорив Йому, щоб Бог був у всьому все. 29 Бо що зроблять ті, хто христяться ради мертвих? Коли мертві не воскресають зовсім, то нащо вони ради мертвих і христяться? 30 Для чого й ми повсякчас наражаємось на небезпеки? 31 Я щодень умираю. Так свідчу, браття, вашою хвалою, що маю її в Христі Ісусі, Господі нашім. 32 Коли я зо звірами боровся в Ефесі, яка мені по-людському користь, коли мертві не воскресають? Будем їсти та пити, бо ми взавтра вмрем!... 33 Не дайте себе звести, товариство лихе псує добрі звичаї! 34 Протверезіться правдиво, та й не грішіть, бо деякі Бога не знають, говорю вам на сором! 35 Але дехто скаже: Як мертві воскреснуть? І в якім тілі прийдуть? 36 Нерозумний, що ти сієш, те не оживе, як не вмре. 37 І коли сієш, то сієш не тіло майбутнє, але голе зерно, яке трапиться, пшениці або чого іншого, 38 і Бог йому тіло дає, як захоче, і кожному зерняті тіло його. 39 Не кожне тіло однакове тіло, але ж інше в людей, та інше тіло в скотини, та інше тіло в пташок, та інше у риб. 40 Є небесні тіла й тіла земні, але ж інша слава небесним, а інша земним. 41 Інша слава для сонця, та інша слава для місяця, та інша слава для зір, бо зоря від зорі відрізняється славою! 42 Так само й воскресення мертвих: сіється в тління, в нетління встає, 43 сіється в неславу, у славі встає, сіється в немочі, у силі встає, 44 сіється тіло звичайне, встає тіло духовне. Є тіло звичайне, є й тіло духовне. 45 Так і написано: Перша людина Адам став душею живою, а останній Адам то дух оживляючий. 46 Та не перше духовне, але звичайне, а потім духовне. 47 Перша людина з землі, земна, друга Людина із неба Господь. 48 Який земний, такі й земні, і Який небесний, такі й небесні. 49 І, як носили ми образ земного, так і образ небесного будемо носити. 50 І це скажу, браття, що тіло й кров посісти Божого Царства не можуть, ані тління нетління не посяде. 51 Ось кажу я вам таємницю: не всі ми заснемо, та всі перемінимось, 52 раптом, як оком змигнути, при останній сурмі: бо засурмить вона і мертві воскреснуть, а ми перемінимось!... 53 Мусить бо тлінне оце зодягнутись в нетління, а смертне оце зодягтися в безсмертя. 54 А коли оце тлінне в нетління зодягнеться, і оце смертне в безсмертя зодягнеться, тоді збудеться слово написане: Поглинута смерть перемогою! 55 Де, смерте, твоя перемога? Де твоє, смерте, жало? 56 Жало ж смерти то гріх, а сила гріха то Закон. 57 А Богові дяка, що Він Господом нашим Ісусом Христом перемогу нам дав. 58 Отож, брати любі мої, будьте міцні, непохитні, збагачуйтесь завжди в Господньому ділі, знаючи, що ваша праця не марнотна у Господі!
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Звіщаю ж вам, браттє, благовістє, що я благовіствував вам, котре й прийняли ви, і в котрому встояли, 2 котрим і спасаєтесь, коли памятаєте, яким словом я благовіствував вам, хиба що марно увірували. 3 Бо я передав вам найперш, що й прийняв, що Христос умер за наші гріхи по писанням, 4 і що поховано Його, і що встав третього дня по писанням, 5 і що явив ся Кифі, а опісля дванайцятьом. 6 Після того явив ся більш пяти сотень братам разом, з котрих більше живуть і досі, инші ж і впокоїлись, 7 Після того явив ся Якову, а потім усім апостолам. 8 На останок же всїх, мов якому недорідку, явивсь і менї. 9 Я бо останнїй з апостолів, котрий недостоєн зватись апостолом, бо гонив церкву Божу. 10 Благодаттю ж Божою я те, що є; і благодать Його до мене була не марна, а більш усїх їх працював я; не я ж, а благодать Божа, що зо мною. 11 Чи то ж я, чи то вони, так проповідуємо, і так ви увірували. 12 Коли ж про Христа проповідуеть ся, що Він з мертвих устав, то як се деякі між вами кажуть, що нема воскресення мертвих? 13 Коли ж воскресення мертвих нема, то й Христос не воскрес; 14 коли ж Христос не воскрес, то марна проповідь наша, марна ж і віра ваша. 15 І ми являємось кривими сьвідками Божими, бо сьвідкували про Бога; що воскресив Христа, котрого не воскресив, - коли мертві не встають. 16 Бо коли мертві не встають, то й Христос не встав. 17 А коли Христос не встав, то марна віра ваша: ви ще в гріхах ваших 18 Тоді й померші в Христї погибли. 19 Коли тільки в сьому житті вповаємо на Христа, то окаяннїшї (нещасливійші) ми всіх людей. 20 Тепер же Христос устав з мертвих; первістком між мертвими став ся. 21 Яко ж бо через чоловіка (прийшла) смерть, так через чоловіка й вос-кресенне з мертвих. 22 Як бо в Адамі всі вмирають, так і в Христї всі оживають. 23 Кожен своїм порядком: Первісток Христос, а потім Христові у приході Його. 24 Тоді (прийде) конець, як передасть царство Богу й Отцеві, як зруйнує всяке старшинуваннє і всяку власть і силу. 25 Мусить бо Він царювати, доки положить усїх ворогів під ноги Його. 26 Останній ворог зруйнуєть ся - смерть. 27 Усе бо впокорив під ноги Його. Коли ж рече, що все впокорено, то явно, що окрім Того, хто покорив Йому все. 28 Коли ж упокорить ся Йому все, тодї і сам Син упокорить ся Тому, хто впокорив Йому все, щоб Бог був усе у всьому. 29 Ато що робити муть ті, хто хрестить ся ради мертвих, коли зовсім мертві не встають? чого ж і хрестять ся ради мертвих? 30 Чого ж і ми небезпечимось всякого часу? 31 Що-дня вмираю; так (по правді нехай буде) мені ваша похвала, що маю в Христї Ісусї, Господі нашому. 32 Коли б я чоловічим робом боров ся з зьвірями в ЄФесї, то яка менї користь, коли мертві не встають? Нумо їсти й пити, бо завтра помремо. 33 Не обманюйте себе: ледачі бесіди псують добрі звичаї. 34 Протверезїть ся праведно та не грішить; бо деякі не знають Бога. На сором вам глаголю. 35 Та хто-небудь скаже: Як у стануть мертві? і в якому тїлї прийдуть? 36 Безумний! що ти сієш, не оживе, коли не вмре. 37 І що сїєш, не тіло будуче сієш, а голе зерно, як лучить ся, пшеничне, або яке инше. 38 Бог же дає йому тіло, яке схоче, і кожному насїнню своє тіло. 39 Не кожне тїло таке саме тїло; тільки инше тїло в людей, инше тїло в скотини, инше у риб, инше ж у птаства. 40 (Єсть) і тіла небесні й тіла земні, та инша слава небесних, а инша земних. 41 Инша слава сонця, а инша слава місяця, і инша слава зір; зоря бо від зори відрізняєть ся славою. 42 Так і воскресеннє мертвих. Сїєть ся у зотлїннє, устає у нетлінню. 43 Сїєть ся в безчестю, устає в славі; сїєть ся в немочі, устає в силї. 44 Сїєть ся тїло душевне, устає тіло духовне; єсть тїло душевне і єсть тїло духовне. 45 Так і написано: Став ся первий чоловік Адам душею живою, а останній Адам духом животворящим. 46 Тільки перш не духовне (було), а душевне, духовне ж потім. 47 Первий чоловік із землї земний; другий чоловік Господь з неба. 48 Який земний, такі й земні; і який небесний, такі й небесні. 49 І яко ж носили ми образ земного, так носити мем і образ небесного. 50 Се ж глаголю, браттє, що тїло і кров царства Божого наслїдити не може; і зотлїнне незотлїння не наслїдить. 51 Ось тайну вам глаголю: Всі нї впокоїмось, всі ж перемінимось. 52 У хвилину, у миг ока, за останньою трубою - бо затрубить, і мертві повстають нетлїнними, і ми попереміняємось. 53 Треба бо тлінному сьому одягнутись у нетлїннє, і смертному сьому одягнутись у безсмерте. 54 Як же тлінне се одягнеть ся в нетлїнне і смертне се одягнеть ся в без-смертє, тоді станеть ся написане слово: Пожерта смерть побідою. 55 Де в тебе, смерте, жоло? де в тебе, пекло, побіда? 56 Жоло ж смерти - гріх, а сила гріха - закон. 57 Богу ж дяка, що дав нам побіду через Господа нашого Ісуса Христа. 58 Тимже, браттє моє любе, бувайте тверді, стійкі, надто збогачуючисі у дїлї Господньому завсїди, знаючи що праця ваша не марна перед Господем.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

4 ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ WH Treg NIV ] τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ RP
6 πλείονες WH Treg NIV ] πλείους RP • δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
10 ἡ NIV RP ] – WH Treg
12 ἐν ὑμῖν τινες WH Treg NIV ] τινες ἐν ὑμῖν RP
14 ἄρα WH Treg RP ] + καὶ NIV • κενὴ WH Treg NIV ] + δὲ RP • ὑμῶν Treg NIV RP ] ἡμῶν WH
17 ὑμῶν Treg NIV RP ] + ἐστίν WH
19 ἐν Χριστῷ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν WH Treg NIV ] ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν ἐν Χριστῷ RP
20 κεκοιμημένων WH Treg NIV ] + ἐγένετο RP
21 θάνατος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ θάνατος RP
24 παραδιδῷ WH NIV ] παραδιδοῖ Treg; παραδῷ RP
25 οὗ WH Treg NIV ] + ἄν RP
28 τότε Treg NIV ] + καὶ WH RP NA • πάντα WH Treg NIV ] τὰ πάντα RP NA
29 αὐτῶν WH Treg NIV ] τῶν νεκρῶν RP
31 καύχησιν RP ] + ἀδελφοί WH Treg NIV
34 λαλῶ WH Treg NIV ] λέγω RP
36 ἄφρων WH Treg NIV ] Ἄφρον RP
38 δίδωσιν αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ δίδωσιν RP • ἴδιον WH Treg NIV ] τὸ ἴδιον RP
39 σὰρξ πτηνῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἰχθύων RP • ἰχθύων WH Treg NIV ] πτηνῶν RP
44 Εἰ WH Treg NIV ] – RP • ἔστιν καὶ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ ἔστιν σῶμα RP
47 ἄνθρωπος WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ κύριος RP
49 φορέσομεν NIV ] φορέσωμεν WH Treg RP
50 δύναται WH Treg NIV ] δύνανται RP
51 πάντες WH Treg NIV ] + μὲν RP
54 φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ Treg NIV RP ] – WH • ἀθανασίαν Treg NIV RP ] τὴν ἀθανασίαν WH
55 νῖκος ποῦ σου θάνατε τὸ κέντρον WH Treg NIV ] κέντρον Ποῦ σου ᾍδη τὸ νῖκος RP